Donate
   
Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
Amarakosha Search
Results for ny
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
abhihāraḥ3.3.176MasculineSingularnyāyyam, varam, balam, sthirāṃśaḥ
abhisaṅgaḥ3.3.29MasculineSingularprādhānyam, sānu
ākrandaḥ3.3.97MasculineSingularvṛṣāṅgam, prādhānyam, rājaliṅgam
ānartaḥ3.3.70MasculineSingularkāṭhinyam, kāyaḥ
antaḥ3.1.80MasculineSingularcaramam, antyam, pāścātyam, paścimam, jaghanyam
anujaḥ2.6.43MasculineSingularjaghanyajaḥ, kaniṣṭhaḥ, yavīyān, avarajaḥ
anuttaraḥ3.3.198MasculineSingularanyaḥ, nīcaḥ
āranālaḥ2.9.38NeuterSingularabhiṣutam, avantisomam, dhānyāmlam, kuñjalam, sauvīram, kāñjikam, kulmāṣam
avyaktaḥ3.3.68MasculineSingularprakaraṇam, prakāraḥ, kārtsnyam, vārtā
bahupradaḥ3.1.4MasculineSingularvadānyaḥ, sthūlalakṣyaḥ, dānaśauṇḍaḥ
bata3.3.252MasculineSingularārambhaḥ, praśnaḥ, kārtsnyam, maṅgalam, anantaram
bhinnārthakaḥ3.1.81MasculineSingularanyataraḥ, ekaḥ, tvaḥ, anyaḥ, itaraḥ
bhojanam2.9.56-57NeuterSingularjemanam, lehaḥ, āhāraḥ, nighāsaḥ, nyādaḥ, jagdhiḥ
bhrātarau2.6.36MasculineDualbhrā‍tṛbhaginyau
caurikā2.10.25FeminineSingularstainyam, cauryam, steyam
chatrā2.9.38FeminineSingular‍vitunnakam, kustumburu, dhānyakam
citrāFeminineSingularmūṣikaparṇī, pratyakśreṇī, dravantī, raṇḍā, vṛṣā, nyagrodhī, sutaśreṇī, śambarī, upacitrā
dhenukā3.3.15FeminineSingularmukhyaḥ, anyaḥ, kevalaḥ
ekāgraḥ3.1.79MasculineSingularekatālaḥ, ananyavṛttiḥ, ekāyanaḥ, ekasargaḥ, ekāgryaḥ, ekāyanagataḥ
gauḥ2.9.67-72FeminineSingularupasaryā, rohiṇī, bahusūtiḥ, kapilā, navasūtikā, ekahāyanī, droṇakṣīrā, bandhyā, saurabheyī, garbhopaghātinī, arjunī, acaṇḍī, dhavalā, vaṣkayiṇī, dvivarṣā, pīnoghnī, tryabdā, samāṃsamīnā, sandhinī, vaśā, praṣṭhauhī, naicikī, pareṣṭukā, pāṭalā, suvratā, caturabdā, droṇadugdhā, avatokā, usrā, kālyā, aghnyā, sukarā, kṛṣṇā, dhenuḥ, ekābdā, pīvarastanī, trihāyaṇī, māheyī, vehad, śṛṅgiṇī, bālagarbhiṇī, śavalī, cirasūtā, dvihāyanī, sukhasaṃdohyā, caturhāyaṇī, dhenuṣyā, sravadgarbhā, mātā(49)cow
indraḥ1.1.45MasculineSingularmarutvān, pākaśāsanaḥ, puruhūtaḥ, lekharṣabhaḥ, divaspatiḥ, vajrī, vṛṣā, balārātiḥ, harihayaḥ, saṅkrandanaḥ, meghavāhanaḥ, ṛbhukṣāḥ, maghavā, vṛddhaśravāḥ, purandaraḥ, śakraḥ, sutrāmā, vāsavaḥ, vāstoṣpatiḥ, śacīpatiḥ, svārāṭ, duścyavanaḥ, ākhaṇḍalaḥ, viḍaujāḥ, sunāsīraḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, śatamanyuḥ, gotrabhid, vṛtrahā, surapatiḥ, jambhabhedī, namucisūdanaḥ, turāṣāṭ, sahasrākṣaḥindra, the king of the gods
irā3.3.184FeminineSingularalpaḥ, parimāṇaḥ, kārtsnyam, paricchadaḥ
jāmiḥ3.3.150FeminineSingularpucchaḥ, puṇḍraḥ, aśvabhūṣā, prādhānyam, ketuḥ
jātiḥ1.4.31FeminineSingularjātam, sāmānyamkind
kālaḥ3.3.202MasculineSingularsāmarthyam, sainyam, kākaḥ, sīrī, sthaulyam
kalaṅkaḥ3.3.4MasculineSingulartucchadhānyam, saṅkṣepaḥ, bhaktam, sikthakam
kalyaḥ3.3.167MasculineSingularnyāyyam
kāṇḍaḥ3.3.49MasculineSingularvinyastaḥ, saṃhataḥ
kilmiṣam3.3.231NeuterSingularkārtsnyam, nikṛṣṭaḥ
kṛtam3.3.83NeuterSingulargarhitaḥ, janyaḥ
kṣatriyaḥ2.8.1MasculineSingularvirāṭ, mūrddhābhiṣiktaḥ, rājanyaḥ, bāhujaḥ
lakṣmīḥ1.1.27FeminineSingularbhārgavī, , haripriyā, padmā, kṣīrasāgarakanyakā, ramā, lokamātā, śrīḥ, padmālayā, lokajananī, kṣīrodatanayā, indirā, kamalālaxmi, goddess of wealth
madanaḥ1.1.25-26MasculineSingularbrahmasūḥ, māraḥ, kandarpaḥ, kāmaḥ, sambarāriḥ, ananyajaḥ, makaradhvajaḥ, viśvaketuḥ, pradyumnaḥ, darpakaḥ, pañcaśaraḥ, manasijaḥ, puṣpadhanvā, ātmabhūḥ, manmathaḥ, mīnaketanaḥ, anaṅgaḥ, smaraḥ, kusumeṣuḥ, ratipatiḥkamadeva
nyagrodhaḥ3.3.103MasculineSingularcetaḥpīḍā, adhiṣṭhānam, bandhakam, vyasanam
nyagrodhaḥ2.4.32MasculineSingularvaṭaḥ, bahupāt
nyakṣam3.3.233MasculineSingulartarkaṇaḥ, varṣam
nyastaḥ3.1.87MasculineSingularnisṛṣṭam
nyāyaḥ2.8.23MasculineSingularabhreṣaḥ, kalpaḥ
nyāyyam2.8.24MasculineSingularyuktam, aupayikam, labhyam, bhajamānam, abhinītam
nyubjaḥ2.6.61MasculineSingular
nyuṅkhaḥ3.5.17MasculineSingular
paridānam2.9.81NeuterSingularnyāsaḥ
pathikaḥ2.8.16MasculineSingularadhvanyaḥ, pānthaḥ, adhvanīnaḥ, adhvagaḥ
pipāsā2.9.56FeminineSingularudanyā, tṝṭ, tarṣaḥ
pragāḍham3.3.50NeuterSingularatisūkṣmam, dhānyaṃśam
prāṇīMasculineSingularjantuḥ, janyuḥ, śarīrī, cetanaḥ, janmīanimal
pratigrahaḥ2.8.81MasculineSingularsainyapṛṣṭhaḥ
pratīhāraḥ3.3.178MasculineSingularanyaśubhadveṣaḥ, anyaśubhadveṣavat, kṛpaṇaḥ
revā1.10.32FeminineSingularnarmadā, somodbhavā, mekalakanyakānarmada(river)
sādhāraṇam3.1.81MasculineSingularsāmānyam
śaṃbhuḥMasculineSingularkapardī, kapālabhṛt, virūpākṣaḥ, sarvajñaḥ, haraḥ, tryambakaḥ, andhakaripuḥ, vyomakeśaḥ, sthāṇuḥ, ahirbudhnyaḥ, paśupatiḥ, mahānaṭaḥ, maheśvaraḥ, īśānaḥ, bhūteśaḥ, giriśaḥ, kṛttivāsāḥ, ugraḥ, śitikaṇṭhaḥ, mahādevaḥ, kṛśānuretāḥ, nīlalohitaḥ, bhargaḥ, gaṅgādharaḥ, vṛṣadhvajaḥ, bhīmaḥ, umāpatiḥ, īśaḥ, gajāriḥ, śūlī, śarvaḥ, candraśekharaḥ, girīśaḥ, mṛtyuñjayaḥ, prathamādhipaḥ, śrīkaṇṭhaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, trilocanaḥ, dhūrjaṭiḥ, smaraharaḥ, tripurāntakaḥ, kratudhvaṃsī, bhavaḥ, rudraḥ, aṣṭamūrtiḥ, śivaḥ, īśvaraḥ, śaṅkaraḥ, khaṇḍaparaśuḥ, mṛḍaḥ, pinākī(51)shiva, god
saṃsaraṇam3.3.61NeuterSingularśūnyam, ūṣaram
saṃstaraḥ3.3.169MasculineSingulardhānyaśūkam
samucchrayaḥ3.3.160MasculineSingulardainyam, kratuḥ, krudh
senā2.8.79FeminineSingularsainyam, camūḥ, ‍vāhinī, anīkam, balam, anīkanī, dhvajinī, cakram, ‍varūthinī, pṛtanā
sthānam3.3.124NeuterSingulardānam, nyāsārpaṇam, vairaśuddhiḥ
sudhā3.3.109FeminineSingulargarvitaḥ, paṇḍitaṃmanyaḥ
śūdraḥ2.10.1MasculineSingularavaravarṇaḥ, vṛṣalaḥ, jaghanyajaḥ
sukṛtī3.1.1MasculineSingularpuṇyavān, dhanyaḥ
svaḥ3.3.262MasculineSingularanyonyam, rahaḥ
śyāmā3.3.151NeuterSingularkutsitaḥ, nyūnaḥ
tuṣaḥ2.9.23MasculineSingulardhānyatvak
vallabhaḥ3.3.145MasculineSingularsomapā, puṇyam, yamaḥ, nyāyaḥ, svabhāvaḥ, ācāraḥ
vāmanaḥ3.1.70MasculineSingularnīcaḥ, kharvaḥ, hrasvaḥ, nyaṅ
vratatiḥ3.3.73FeminineSingularjanma, sāmānyam
yuddham2.8.107NeuterSingularāyodhanam, pravidāraṇam, saṃkhyam, ‍samaraḥ, kalahaḥ, abhisaṃpātaḥ, saṃyogaḥ, saṃgrāmaḥ, ‍saṃyat, samit, janyam, mṛdham, samīkam, a‍nīkaḥ, ‍vigrahaḥ, kaṃliḥ, abhyāmardaḥ, āhavaḥ, ‍samitiḥ, yut, pradhanam, āskandanam, ‍sāṃparāthikam, raṇaḥ, saṃprahāraḥ, saṃsphoṭaḥ, ‍samāghātaḥ, samudāyaḥ, ājiḥ
pāñcajanyaḥMasculineSingularcounch of krishna
agnyutpātaḥMasculineSingularupāhitaḥmeteor
upanyāsaḥ1.6.9MasculineSingularvāṅmukhamstatement
manyuḥMasculineSingularśokaḥ, śukgreif or sorrow
vanyāFeminineSingular
tṛṇaśūnyamNeuterSingularmallikā, bhūpadī, śītabhīruḥ
bhoginyaḥ2.6.5FemininePlural
kanyā2.6.8FeminineSingularkumārī
manyā2.6.65FeminineSingular
janyaḥ2.7.62MasculineSingular
dhānyam2.9.22NeuterSingularvrīhiḥ, stambakariḥ
dhānyam2.9.24MasculineSingularṛddham, ‍āvasitam
śamīdhānyaḥ2.9.24NeuterSingular
śūkadhānyaḥ2.9.24NeuterSingular
śūnyam3.1.57MasculineSingularvaśikam, tuccham, riktakam
hetuśūnyā3.2.2FeminineSingularvilakṣaṇam
parjanyaḥ3.3.154MasculineSingulardīrghadveṣaḥ, anutāpaḥ
manyuḥ3.3.161MasculineSingularsthānam, gṛham, bham(nakṣatram), agniḥ
janyam3.3.167MasculineSingularpraśastyaḥ, rūpam
jaghanyaḥ3.3.167MasculineSingularvalguḥ, vāk
vadānyaḥ3.3.168MasculineSingularpitrādyaḥ, gīrpatiḥ
Monier-Williams Search
Results for ny
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
nya(Nominal verb nyas-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyācamind. bending down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyācamSee 1. ny-añc-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyacchan. a mole or spot upon the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyādam. ( ad-) eating, feeding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyādhā(only perfect tense -dadhur-), to put down, fix, establish, appoint View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyādhṛonly perfect tense A1. -dadhre-, to be directed towards or fixed upon (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyādruP, - dravati-, to run downwards, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagin compound for 2. ny-añc-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāgam(only imperative -gatam-), to come down towards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagbhāvam. being brought or coming down, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagbhāvam. being sunk or absorbed in (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagbhāvam. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagbhāvanan. humiliation, contempt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagbhāvayiyṛm. one who lowers or humbles View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagbhūtamfn. being low, humble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagbhūtvāind. having humbled (or by humbling) one's self. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagjātimfn. of a low or inferior race View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodham. ( rudh- equals ruh-),"growing downwards"the Banyan or Indian fig-tree, Ficus Indica (it belongs to the kṣīra-vṛkṣas- q.v;fibres descend from its branches to the earth and there take root and form new stems) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodham. Prosopis Spicigera or Mimosa Suma View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodham. a fathom (measured by the arms extended) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodham. Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodham. of a son of ugra-sena- (also dhaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodham. of a Brahman, a monastery and a village View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodhāf. Salvinia Cucullata or some other plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodhaf(ī-, ikā-). idem or 'f. Salvinia Cucullata or some other plant ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodhakamfn. gaRa ṛśyādi- (see also above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodhakṣīran. the milky juice of the Indian fig-tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāgrodhamūla() mfn. (fr. nyagr-) being or situated at the roots of the Ficus Indica. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāgrodhamūlika() mfn. (fr. nyagr-) being or situated at the roots of the Ficus Indica. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodhapādam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalamfn. being a fathom in circumference View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalāf. an elegant woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalatāf. the having a waist like a fig-tree, (with one of the 32 signs of perfection ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalatāf. the having a waist like a fig-tree (one of the 32 signs of perfection), . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodhikamfn. gaRa kumudādi-and prekṣādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyagrodhinmfn. gaRa kumudādi-and prekṣādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyahnam. or n. the closing day (only locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyak ny-/akna-, nyag- etc. See under 1. and 2. ny-añc-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakin compound for 2. ny-añc- below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakind. (ny-/ak-) downwards, down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakind. humbly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakind. with kṛ-, to bring down, humble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakind. (nyag-) with bhū-, to humble one's self. be humble or modest: Caus. -bhāvayati- = kṛ- (see nyak--.and nyag--above) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakkāram. humiliation, contempt, disregard View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakkaraṇan. lowering, degrading, treating with disrespect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakkṛtamfn. humbled, treated with contempt or contumely View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakkṛtif. equals -kāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakkṛtyaind. having humbled, by humbling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaknamfn. bent down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyākṛ(only imperative -kuru-), to hold back View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakṣa ny-aṅka-, ny-aṅku- etc. See ny-añj-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakṣamfn. (hardly fr. ni-+ akṣa-;but see ) low, inferior View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakṣamfn. whole, entire (see 2. ny-añc-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakṣam. a buffalo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakṣam. Name of paraśurāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakṣan. entireness ( nyakṣeṇa kṣeṇa- ind.entirely) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakṣan. grass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakṣeṇaind. nyakṣa
nyaktaSee ny-añj-.
nyaktamfn. anointed, decorated (?) ( vy-/akta-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaktamfn. imbued with, having the nature of (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyākyan. fried rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyālūnamfn. ( -) cut off (varia lectio vy-ā-l-).
nyāmam. equals ni-yāma-, ni-yama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyañcP. -añcati-, to sink, bend or hang down ; to pass away, fade, perish : Causal -añcayati-, to press down or in View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyañcmf(n/īci-)n (fr. ni+- añc-)(ny-ak-). going or directed downwards, bent down etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyañcmf(n/īci-)n lying with the face downwards (opp. to ut-tāna-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyañcmf(n/īci-)n depressed, deep, low (sound, voice etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyañcmf(n/īci-)n humble, vile, contemptible (see nyak-etc. above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyañcmf(n/īci-)n slow, lazy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyañcmf(n/īci-)n whole, entire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyañcanamf(ī-)n. curve, recess, hollow, hiding-place ( nyañcanaiṣin naiṣ/in- mfn.seeking a hiding-place ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyañcanamf(ī-)n. a particular mark on a measuring-cord, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyañcanaiṣinmfn. nyañcana
nyañcanīf. the lap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyañcitamfn. bent down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaṅgam. anything inherent in, a mark, sign View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaṅgam. anything which resembles or is like, a kind of (genitive case or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaṅgam. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' having anything as secondary, mentioning it only accidentally ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaṅgam. invective, insinuation, sarcastic language View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyānī(Potential -nayet-), to bring back, restore View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyañjP. -anakti- (perfect tense A1. -ānaje- ind.p. -ajya-), to anoint, besmear ; A1. to creep in, conceal one's self among (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyañjalikāf. an añjali- which is directed downwards
nyaṅkam. dual number a particular part of a carriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāṅkavamfn. equals naiyaṅkava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaṅkotakam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaṅkum. idem or 'm. dual number a particular part of a carriage ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaṅkum. a deer, an antelope etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaṅkum. Name of a muni- and a cakra-vartin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaṅkubhūruham. Bignonia Indica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaṅkusāriṇīf. (with bṛhatī-) Name of two kinds of metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaṅkuśirasf. (with kakum-nicṛt-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyantam. or n. proximity (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyanteind. () , near, near to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyantenaind. ( etc.) , near, near to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyarbudan. one hundred millions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyarbudim. Name of a divine being of combative propensities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyarṇamfn. waterless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyarṇṇamfn. ( ard-) dissolved, gone ("asked, solicited;injured") . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyarpaya pita- See ny--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyarpitamfn. thrown down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyarthan. going amiss, failure, destruction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyasP. -asyati-, or -asati-, to throw or cast or lay or put down (with locative case exempli gratia, 'for example' bhuvi-,on the earth) etc. ; to take off ; to give up, resign (as life) ; to set in the ground, plant (prarohān-,shoots) ; (with locative case) to throw or hurl upon, pour or shed on or in, put or place or fix or insert in, turn or direct to, deposit with, intrust or commit to ; to settle arrange etc. (with citre-,"to place in a picture", paint, depict;with śirasi-,"to place on the head", receive with reverence;with manasi-,"to call to mind", reflect, ponder;with pathi-,"to lay on the road", give up) ; to bring forward, mention : Causal (perfect tense nyāsayām āsa-or sayāṃ cakre-) to cause to put or lay down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsam. putting down or in, placing, fixing, inserting, applying, impressing, drawing, painting, writing down etc. (see akṣara--, khura--, caraṇa--, nakha--, pada--., pāda--., bīja--, rekhā--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsam. putting away, taking off, laying aside (see deha--, śarīra--, śastra--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsam. abandoning, resigning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsam. depositing, intrusting, delivering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsam. any deposit or pledge etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsam. written or literal text (see yathā-nyāsam-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsam. lowering (the voice) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsam. (in music) the final tone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsam. bringing forward, introducing (see arthāntara-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsam. consigning or intrusting anything to the mind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsam. mental appropriation or assignment of various parts of the body to tutelary deities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsam. Name of several works., (especially) of a commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsabhūtamfn. being (or that which is) a deposit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsadP. -sīdati- (perfect tense -sasāda- ind.p. -sadya-), to sit down near or in or upon (locative case or accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsadaśakan. Name of work
nyāsādeśavivaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsadhārakam. the holder of a deposit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsadhārinm. the holder of a deposit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsaharam. robber of a deposit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsakāram. the author of the commentator or commentary on called nyāsa- id est jinendra-buddhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsakhaṇḍamn. Name of work
nyāsakhaṇḍanan. Name of work
nyāsakṛtm. the author of the commentator or commentary on called nyāsa- id est jinendra-buddhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsalopam. wasting a deposit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyasanan. putting down, depositing, placing, arranging View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyasanan. bringing forward, mentioning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyasanīyamfn. to be put or placed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsāpahnavam. repudiation of a deposit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsaśatakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsatilakamn. Name of work
nyāṣattamfn. (or --n/i--), sitting down or on, seated on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāṣattamfn. dived into (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsatūlikāf. Name of work
nyāsavidhānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsavidyādarpaṇam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsavidyāvilāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsaviṃśatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsaviśeṣam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsikamfn. gaRa parpādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsīkṛto make a deposit, deposit anything with a person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsinmfn. one who has abandoned all worldly concerns View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsitamfn. (fr. Causal) caused to lay or put down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāsoddyotam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastamfn. thrown or cast or laid down, put, placed, fixed, inserted, applied, deposited, committed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastamfn. given up, resigned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastamfn. stretched out, lying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastamfn. exposed (krayāya-,for sale) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastamfn. mystically touched, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastamfn. put on, donned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastamfn. having the low tone (as a vowel) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastamfn. short View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastacihnamf(ā-)n. one who has relinquished one's marks or characteristics, destitute of external signs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastadaṇḍamfn. "one who has laid down the rod", meek, harmless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastadehamfn. "one who has laid down the body", dead View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastakamf(ik/ā-)n. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastaka according to to others,"clinging to the ground". View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastārtvijyamfn. where the ṛtvij- have laid down their office View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastaśastramfn. "one who has laid down the weapons", averse from strife, peaceful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastaśastram. the pitṛ-s or deified progenitors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastavādamfn. one who has ceased to speak, ceasing to speak about (prati-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyastavyamfn. to be put down or placed or fixed or established View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyasyamfn. to be laid down or deposited or delivered or appointed to (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyasyaind. having laid down or deposited etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyavacarP. -carati-, to enter into, penetrate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyavagraham. the accentless vowel at the end of the first member of a compound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyavasṛjP. -sṛjati-, to pour out, shed forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyavekṣ( īkṣ-, īkṣate-) to consider, deliberate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāvicchāysee vich-, parasmE-pada 959. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāviś(only perfect tense -viviśur-), to enter into (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāvṛtCaus. -vartayati-, to make a person desist from (ablative), keep back, prevent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāvyadhP. -vidhyati-, to cause to burst forth, let loose, set free View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyayam. (fr. 4. -) going off, destruction, loss, waste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyam. (fr. 4. ni-) that into which a thing goes back id est an original type, standard, method, rule, (especially) a general or universal rule, model, axiom, system, plan, manner, right or fit manner or way, fitness, propriety etc. ( nyāyena nyāyena- ind.and nyāyāt yāt- ind.either"in the right manner, regularly, duly", or in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'"after the manner of, by way of") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyam. a lawsuit, legal proceeding, judicial sentence, judgement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyam. a logical or syllogistic argument or inference (consisting of a combination of enthymeme and syllogism, and so having, according to the naiyāyika-s 5 members, viz. pratijñā-, hetu-, udāharaṇa-, upanaya-, nigamana-,or according to the vedāntin-s 3 members) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyam. a system of philosophy delivered by gotama- or gautama- (it is one of the six darśanas- q.v,and is perhaps so called, because it"goes into"all subjects physical and metaphysical according to the above syllogistic method treated of in one division of the system;its branch is called vaiśeṣika-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyam. likeness, analogy, a popular maxim or apposite illustration (see kākākṣi--, ghuṇākṣara--, daṇḍāpūpa-.etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyābhāsam. semblance of a reason, sophism commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyabhāṣyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyabhūṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyabindum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyabinduṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyabodhinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyacandrikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyācāramfn. acting justly, virtuous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyācāryam. Name of śivāditya-miśra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyacintāmaṇim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyacūḍāmaṇim. ( nyāyacūḍāmaṇiprabhā -prabhā- f.) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyacūḍāmaṇiprabhāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyacūḍāmaṇiprabhāf. nyāyacūḍāmaṇi
nyāyadarpaṇam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyadevam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyādhāram. "receptacle of justice", an example of virtue or propriety View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyādhvadīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyadīpam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyadīpāvalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyadīpavyākhyāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyadīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyadvārakaśāstran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyadvayakāraṇatāvādam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyāgatamfn. rightly come in or acquired (as money) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyagrantham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakalānidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakalāpam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakalikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakalpalatā f. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakalpalatikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakandalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakaṇikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakaraṇḍan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakāśikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakaumudīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakaustubhamn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakhaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakiraṇāvalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakokila(?), m. Name of a Buddhist teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakośam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakroḍam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakroḍapattran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakuliśamn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakusumamañjarīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakusumāñjalim. ( nyāyakusumāñjalikārikā -kārikā- f. nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa -prakāśa- m. nyāyakusumāñjalivikāśa -vikāśa- m. nyāyakusumāñjaliviveka -viveka-,m.) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāf. nyāyakusumāñjali
nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśam. nyāyakusumāñjali
nyāyakusumāñjalivikāśam. nyāyakusumāñjali
nyāyakusumāñjalivivekam. nyāyakusumāñjali
nyāyakutūhalan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyalakṣaṇavicāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyālaṃkāram. "ornament of justice", Name of śrī-govinda- and of śri-maheśvara- (also -bhaṭṭa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyalīlāvatīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyalīlāvatībhāvaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhitif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadidhitivivekam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyalīlāvatīrahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyalīlāvatīvibhūtif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyalīlāvatīvivekam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamind. after a finite verb expresses either censure or repetition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamahodadhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamakarandam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamakarandavivardhinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamakarandavivecinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamakarandavivṛtif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamālāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamālāvaiyāsikīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamālāvārttikasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamālāvistaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamālikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamañjarīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamañjarīgranthabhaṅgam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamañjarīsāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamañjūṣāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamanoramāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamārtaṇḍam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamatakhaṇḍanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamātṛkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamīmāṃsāprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamīmāṃsārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyāmṛtan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyāmṛtataraṃgiṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamuktāvalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamuktāvalīkiraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamuktāvalīprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamūlaparibhāṣāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyayanan. entry, entrance- or gathering-place, receptacle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyanayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyanibhandham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyanibhandhaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyanirṇayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyanirvapaṇamfn. bestowing justly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyanirvapaṇam. Name of śiva-
nyāyānusāraśāstran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyānveṣaṇan. seeking for justice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapadārthamālāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapañcādhyāyīf. equals -sūtra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapañcānanam. Name of jaya-rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapañcāśatf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaparicchedam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapārijātam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapariśiṣṭan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapariśiṣṭaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapariśuddhif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapatham. plural the different philosophical systems View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapradīpam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapradīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaprakāśikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapramāṇamañjarīṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaprasthānamārgam. plural the roads leading towards (id est the works treating of) the different philosophical systems (see -patha-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapraveśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapraveśatārakaśāstran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyapuṣpāñjalim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyarakṣāmaṇim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaratnan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaratnakośavādārtham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaratnamālāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaratnaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaratnaprakāśikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaratnaṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaratnāvalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyārjitamfn. honestly earned or acquired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyārthadīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyārthalaghusubodhinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasadarthasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasambaddhamfn. connected with reason, rational, logical (as an argument) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasaṃgrahadipikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasaṃhitamfn. fit, proper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasaṃketam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasaṃketatilakāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasaṃkṣepam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasāradīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasārapadapañjikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasārasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasāraṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasārāvalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasāriṇīf. right or fit behaviour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasāriṇīf. a woman acting or judging rightly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaśāstran. the doctrine of the nyāya- school of philosophy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāñjanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāntam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāntacandrikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāntadīpam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāntamālāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāntamañjarībhūṣāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdipikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīsāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāntapañcānanam. Name of a viśva-nātha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāntatattvan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāntavāgīśam. Name of a gadā-dhara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasiddhāntvāmṛtan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaśikhāmaṇim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaśikṣāf. equals -vidyā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaśiromaṇim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaśuddhif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasudhāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasūtran. the aphorisms of the nyāya- philosophy by gautama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasūtravṛttif. a commentary on these aphorisms, I.W. 71. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyasvarūpanirūpaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyātind. nyāya
nyāyatāf. () fitness, propriety. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyatantran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyatantrabodhinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyataraṃgiṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyatasind. in a fitting manner, as is fit or proper, according to right or justice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyatātparyadīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyatattvan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyatattvaparīkṣāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyatattvavilokam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyatattvavivaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyatrisūtrīvārttikan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyatvan. (),fitness, propriety. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavācaspatim. Name of an author on rhetoric View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavādam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavādinmfn. speaking properly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavāgīśa m. Name of an author on rhetoric View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyāvakrākramaṇamfn. walking rightly on the straight path ( nyāyāvakrākramaṇatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyāvakrākramaṇatāf. nyāyāvakrākramaṇa
nyāyāvalīdīdhitif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavartinmfn. well behaved, acting with propriety View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavārttikan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavastusāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavatmfn. acting rightly, behaving properly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyāvatāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavidm. one who knows what is fit or proper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavidyāf. "science of what is right", logic commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavihitamfn. prescribed by rule View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavilāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavirodham. inconsistency with logical argument, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavirodhin mfn. inconsistent with logical argument, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyaviruddhamfn. inconsistent with logical argument, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavivaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavivekam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavivekadipikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavṛttamfn. equals -vartin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavṛttif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyenaind. nyāya
nyāyikan. logic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyinmfn. equals nyāya-vat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyopetamfn. rightly admitted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyyamf(ā-)n. regular, customary, usual, correct, right, fit, proper (often with an infin. which then has a pass. sense) ; also wrong reading for nyāya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyyadaṇḍamfn. punishing justly ( nyāyyadaṇḍatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyyadaṇḍatvan. nyāyyadaṇḍa
nyāyyatvan. fitness, propriety View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nye( ny-ā-i-,only ind.p. -etya-), to fall into (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyejP. -ejati- tremble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyer( ny-a-īr-,only perfect tense A1. nyerir/e-), to direct or address (a wish or desire) to (locative case) ; to appoint as (accusative) (see r-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyocanīf. (prob.) a kind of woman's ornament ("female slave") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyocaramfn. (prob.) belonging to or fit for a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyojasmfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyokamfn. (prob.) equals next on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyokasmfn. belonging to home, domestic, wont, comfortable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyP. -ṛṇvati-, to lay down, put or place in (locative case) : Causal -arpayati-, to throw down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyṛñjA1. -ṛñjate-, to reach, attain, overpower, subdue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyṛṣP. -ṛṣati-, to push or stuff into (accusative), cover, fill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyṛṣṭamfn. filled or endowed with (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyubhP. -ubhnāti- (imperfect tense -aubhnāt-), to keep down or together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyubjP. -ubjati-, to bend or press or throw upside down, upset, overthrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyubjamfn. turned or bent down wards, lying with the face downwards, looking downwards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyubjamfn. hump-backed, crooked-backed (as the result of disease see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyubjamfn. convex View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyubjam. Name of the nyag-rodha- tree in kuru-kṣetra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyubjan. the fruit of the Averrhoa Carambola View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyubjam. or n. equals śrāddhādi-pātra-bheda-, darbhamayaśruc-, or kuśa-śruc- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyubjakamf(ikā-)n. equals next commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyubjakhaḍgam. a crooked sword, a sabre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyubjimatmfn. bent, crooked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyucP. -ucyati- (perfect tense -uvoca-), to delight or take pleasure in (accusative or locative case) ; to like to stay in or with (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyudor und- (only parasmE-pada A1. -undamāna-), to dip, sprinkle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūhA1. -ūhate-, to push in for one's self, drive into one's own stable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūhA1. -ohate-, to heed or to appear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnamf(ā-)n. (fr. ni-with ūna-) less, diminished, defective, deficient (opp. to ati-rikta-, adhika-, pūrṇa-), destitute or deprived of (instrumental case or compound), inferior to (ablative) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnamf(ā-)n. (with pādaiḥ-) having a defect in the feet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnamf(ā-)n. low, vile, base, mean View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnan. euphem. = vulva View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnan. want or omission of one of the 5 members in a nyāya- argument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnabhāvam. inferiority, deficiency View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnādhikamfn. less or more, unequal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnādhikan. inequality, difference View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnādhikāṅgamfn. having less or more limbs or organs (than necessary) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnādhikavibhāgam. unequal partition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnādhikavibhaktamfn. one who has received too little or too much at the division of an inheritance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnādhikyan. want or surplus (exempli gratia, 'for example' of an organ)
nyūnāham. equals kṣayāha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnākṣaramf(ā-)n. defective in letters or syllables View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnamind. less View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnāṅgamf(ā-)n. defective in a limb or organ, maimed, mutilated, imperfect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnapadatāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnapadatvan. want of one word in a sentence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnapañcāśadbhāvam. "having 49 (not full 50) properties of human nature", an idiot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnatāf. ( etc.) inferiority to (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnataramfn. falling below a standard View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnataramind. still less View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnataramind. lower or deeper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnatvan. () inferiority to (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnatvan. want, deficiency, incompleteness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnayaNom. P. yati-, to lessen, diminish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnendriyamfn. wanting some organ or sense, deficient, imperfect (as blind, deaf etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnīin compound for nyūna-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnībhāvam. state of deficiency, incompleteness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūnīkṛto make less, lessen, diminish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyuṅkham. equals nyūṅkha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyuṅkhamfn. proper, right View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyuṅkhamfn. pleasing, agreeable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūṅkham. the insertion of the sound o- (in different places with difference of quantity and accentuation) in the recitation of hymns etc. (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūṅkhamind. with the nyūṅkha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūṅkhamānakamfn. stumbling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūṅkhanīyamfn. to be inserted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūṅkhayaNom. P. yati-, to insert the nyūṅkha- ; A1. (ny/ūṅkhayate-) to growl (as a hungry animal) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyūṅkhyamfn. equals khanīya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyuptamfn. thrown down, cast (dice), scattered, sown, offered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyupta ny-upya- See ni-vap-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyuṣP. -oṣati- (imperative -oṣatāt-), to burn down, consume or destroy utterly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyuttamfn. dipped in, sprinkled with (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abdhikanyāf. patronymic of lakṣmī-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhimānaśūnyamfn. void of conceit, humble. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ābhimanyavam. a descendant of abhi-manyu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhimanyum. Name of a son of manu- cākṣuṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhimanyum. of a son of arjuna- (by subhadrā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhimanyum. of two kings of kāśmīra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhimanyupuran. Name of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhimanyusvāminm. Name of a temple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhinyas -asyati-, to depress (as fire) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhinyāsam. a kind of fever View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhinyubjto press down, hold down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhivānyā([ ]) f. cow who suckles an adopted calf (see also ni-vāny/ā-,etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhivānyāSee abhi-van-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhivānyavatsā([ ]) ([ ]) f. cow who suckles an adopted calf (see also ni-vāny/ā-,etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyañjanyamfn. whose feet are to be rubbed with unguents View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyavadānya(or -d/ānya-) mfn. depriving of (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyāyaṃsenyamfn. (said of the aśvin-s) one who allows himself to be drawn near (for accepting the sacrificial oblation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
acaitanyan. unconsciousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
acaitanyan. insensibility, senselessness, want of spirituality, that which is destitute of consciousness, matter. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adānyamfn. not deserving a gift View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhanyamfn. not richly supplied with corn or other produce, not prosperous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhanyamfn. unhappy. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādhimanyum. plural (fr. adhimanyu-), febrile heat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhinyasto throw upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhvanyam. idem or 'm. a traveller ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhyagnyupāgatan. property received by a wife at the wedding. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aghnyam. (2, 3) "not to be killed", a bull View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aghnyāf. a cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aghnyāf. said of a cloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aghnyam. (2, 3) "not to be killed", a bull, and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aghnyāf. a cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aghnyatvan. the state of being a cow, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agninyakta(n/i-- ny-), mfn. mingled with agni- (id est having agni- incidentally mentioned), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnīparjanyauVoc. m. dual number agni- and parjanya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyabhāvam. absence or want of the sacred fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyabhāvam. loss of appetite. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyādhānan. ([ ]) placing the fire on the sacrificial fire-place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyādhānan. the ceremony of preparing the three sacred fires āhavanīya- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyādhānadevatāf. the deity of the agnyādheya- ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyādhānahavisn. an oblation at the agnyādheya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyādhānarūpan. form or shape of the agnyādheya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyādhānaśarkarāf. plural (figuratively) bad performance of the agnyādheya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyādheyan. ([ etc.]) placing the fire on the sacrificial fire-place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyādheyan. the ceremony of preparing the three sacred fires āhavanīya- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āgnyādheyikamf(ī-)n. belonging to the agnyādheya- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyagāra([ etc.]) m. house or place for keeping the sacred fire. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyāgāram. house or place for keeping the sacred fire. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyāgāraSee agny-agār/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyāhitam. one who has performed the agnyādhāna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyālayam. equals agny-agār/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyarcim. the flame of fire, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyarcisf. or n. flame View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyātmakamf(ikā-)n. having agni-'s nature. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyāyatanan. a fire-shrine, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyedham. one who kindles the fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyuddharaṇan. taking the sacred fire from its usual place (previous to a sacrifice).
agnyupasthānan. worship of agni- at the conclusion of the agnihotra- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyutpātam. a fiery portent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyutpātam. a conflagration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyutsādinmfn. one who lets the sacred fire go out. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āhananyamfn. (fr. ā-hanana-), being in the act of beating (a drum etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahanya(4) mfn. daily View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahanyamānamfn. (Passive voice p.) not being struck View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahimanyu(/ahi--) mfn. enraged like serpents (Name of the marut-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahirbudhnyam. (considered as one word and therefore declinable as follows dative case ahir-budhnyāya- ; instrumental case plural ahir-budhnyaiḥ- ;often incorrectly written ahir-budhna-or -bradhna-) Name of a rudra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahirbudhnyam. plural Name of the rudra-s (See before) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahirbudhnyan. Name of a hymn of the , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahirbudhnyaSee /ahi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āhirbudhnyan. Name of the nakṣatra- uttara-bhadra-padā- (presided over by ahir-budhnya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahirbudhnyadevatāf. plural "having ahirbudhnya- as deity", the nakṣatra- uttara-bhadrapadā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahirbudhnyadevatyan. "having ahirbudhnya- as deity", the nakṣatra- uttara-bhadrapadā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahirbudhnyas Nominal verb sg. m. (instrumental case /ahinā budhny/ena- ) = , the serpent of the deep (enumerated in among the divinities of the middle region, the abyss in which he lives being that of the region of mist) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahirbudhnyas Nominal verb sg. m. allegorically identified with agni- gārhapatya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahirbudhnyas Nominal verb sg. m. in later times: View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āhitāgnyādim. a gaRa () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahnyan. daily course (of the sun) (see rathāhny/a-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahnyan. (See also tir/o-ahnya-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aikānyikamfn. (ekam anyad viparītaṃ vṛttam adhyayane 'sya-) one who commits a single error in reciting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāgnyamfn. varia lectio for aindrāgna- (edition Calc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ainyam. (with indrasya-), Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ajaghanyamfn. not last View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ajaghanyamfn. not least. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ajanyamfn. improper to be produced or born View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ajanyamfn. unfit for mankind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ajanyan. any portent unfavourable to mankind, as an earthquake. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ājijñāsenyāSee ā-jñā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ājijñāsenyāf. plural (fr. Desiderative) scilicet ṛcas-,"liable to investigation", Name of some of the kuntāpa- hymns (of the ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ājñātakauṇḍinyam. Name of one of the first five pupils of śākyamuni-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akanyāf. not a virgin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākāśopanyāsam. Name (also title or epithet) of a vedānta- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākiṃcanyan. (fr. a-kiṃcana-; gaRa pṛthv-ādi- q.v) want of any possession, utter destitution View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākiṃcanyam. a nihilist, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākiṃcanyāyatanan. "abode of absolute want of any existence","non-existence", Name of a world with Buddhists View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākiṃcanyāyatanam. plural Name (also title or epithet) of a class of gods, (also tano- paga-, ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣaranyāsam. array of syllables or letters View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣaranyāsam. the alphabet. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣaraśūnyamfn. inarticulate. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣaravinyāsa equals -nyāsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alokasāmānyamfn. not common among ordinary people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amanyamānamfn. not understanding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amanyamānamfn. not being aware of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amanyutamf(ā-)n. not affected with secret anger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āmenyamfn. to be measured from all sides ([ ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
analpamanyumfn. greatly enraged. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyamf(ā-)n. no other, not another, not different, identical View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyamf(ā-)n. self View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyamf(ā-)n. not having a second, unique View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyamf(ā-)n. not more than one, sole View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyamf(ā-)n. having no other (object), undistracted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyamf(ā-)n. not attached or devoted to any one else View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyabhavamfn. originating in or with no other. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyabhāvamfn. thinking of the only one id est of the Supreme Spirit. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyacetasmfn. giving one's undivided thought to (with locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyacittamf(ā-)n. giving one's undivided thought to (with locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyacoditamfn. self-impelled. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyadevamfn. having no other god. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyādṛśamf(ī-)n. not like others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyadṛṣṭimfn. gazing intently. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyagāminmfn. going to no other. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyagatif. sole resort or resource. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyagati mfn. having only one (or no other) resort or resource left. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyagatikamfn. having only one (or no other) resort or resource left. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyagurum. "having no other as a Guru", Name of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyahṛtamfn. not carried off by another, safe. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyajam. Name of kāma- or Love. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyajānimfn. jāni
ananyakāryamfn. having no other business, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyamanas mfn. exercising undivided attention. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyamānasamfn. exercising undivided attention. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyamanaska mfn. exercising undivided attention. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyaniṣpādyamfn. to be accomplished by no other. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyānubhavam. Name of the teacher of prakāśātman-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyaparāyaṇamfn. devoted to no other, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyapratikriyamfn. having no other means of resistance or redress. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyapūrvāf. a female who never belonged to another, a virgin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyarādhasmfn. striving after nothing else, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyārthamfn. not subservient to another object View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyārthamfn. principal. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyasādhāraṇamfn. not common to any one else, not belonging to any other. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyāśritamfn. not having resorted to another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyāśritamfn. independent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyāśritan. (in law) unencumbered property. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyatāf. identity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyatvan. identity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyavandinmfn. not praising anybody else, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyaviṣayamfn. exclusively applicable. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyaviṣayātmanmfn. having the mind fixed upon one (or the sole) object. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyavṛttimfn. closely attentive. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyayogam. not suitable to any others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyayogamind. not in consequence of any other (word) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anatipraśnyamfn. not to be too much questioned about, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
andhacaṭakanyāyam. the rule of the blind man catching a sparrow (confer, compare ghuṇā- kṣara-- ny-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
andhaparamparānyāyam. the rule of the blind following the blind (applied to people following each other thoughtlessly), ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅganyāsam. ceremony of touching certain parts of the body. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āñjanyamfn. one whose eyes are to be anointed with ointment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anṛtukanyāf. a girl before menstruation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anumanyamānamfn. minding, assenting. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupanyāsam. failure of proof or determination, uncertainty, doubt.
anupanyastamfn. not laid down clearly, not established View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusainyan. the rear of an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuttamanya(/a-nutta--) m. "of invincible wrath", indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anya(3) n. inexhaustibleness (as of the milk of cows) (see /anyā-.). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anya as-, ā-, at- other, different View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaother than, different from, opposed to (ablative or in compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaanother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaanother person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaone of a number View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anya anya anya- or eka anya-, the one, the other View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anya anyac ca-, and another, besides, moreover ([ confer, compare Zend anya; Armenian ail; Latin alius; Gothic aljis,Themealja; Greek for; confer, compare also ]) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyā(3) f. inexhaustible (as the milk of a cow) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyabandhumfn. related to another, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyabhāvam. change of state, (vin-, mfn. changed, altered, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānyabhāvyan. (fr. anyabhāva- gaRa brāhmaṇādi- ), the being another thing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyabhṛtm. "nourishing another", a crow (supposed to sit upon the eggs of the kokila). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyabhṛtamf(ā-) ([ ]) equals -puṣṭā- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyabījaja m. "born from the seed of another", an adopted son. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyabījasamudbhava m. "born from the seed of another", an adopted son. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyabījotpannam. "born from the seed of another", an adopted son. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyacchāyāyonimfn. "having its source in another's light", borrowed, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyacittamf(ā-)n. whose mind is fixed on some one or something else. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyacoditamfn. moved by another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadāind. at another time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadāind. sometimes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadāind. one day, once View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadāind. in another case. ([ confer, compare Old Slavonic or Slavonian inogda,inu8da]). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadaivatamfn. having another divinity id est addressed to another divinity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadāśā f. a bad desire or hope (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadāśisf. a bad desire or hope (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadevata mfn. having another divinity id est addressed to another divinity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadevatya([ ]) mfn. having another divinity id est addressed to another divinity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadharmam. different characteristic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadharmam. characteristic of another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadharmamfn. having different characteristics. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadhīmfn. one whose mind is alienated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyādhīnamfn. subject to others, dependent. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadīyamfn. () belonging to another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyādṛkṣa([ ]) mf(ī-)n. of another kind, like another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyādṛś([ etc.]) mfn. of another kind, like another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyādṛśamf(ī-)n. of another kind, like another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyādṛśauncommon, strange, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyadurvahamfn. difficult to be borne by another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaga mfn. going to another, adulterous. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyagāminmfn. going to another, adulterous. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyagotramfn. of a different family. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyahaka m. brass-metal, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaja (any/a--) ([ ]) mfn. born of another (family, etc.), of a different origin. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyajanatāf. fellowship with others, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyajanmann. another birth, being born again. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyajāta(any/a--) ([ ]) mfn. born of another (family, etc.), of a different origin. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyakamfn. another, other View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyakāmamfn. loving another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyakāramfn. intent on other business, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyakārukāf. a worm bred in excrement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyakriya mfn. intent on other business, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyakṛta(any/a--) mfn. done by another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyakṣetran. another territory or sphere View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaliṅga mfn. having the gender of another (word, viz. of the substantive), an adjective. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaliṅgakamfn. having the gender of another (word, viz. of the substantive), an adjective. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaloham. brass-metal, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyalokyamfn. destined for another world, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyamanas mfn. whose mind is fixed on something else, absent, versatile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyamanasmfn. having another mind in one's self, possessed by a demon. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyamānasasee an-- any- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyamanaskamfn. whose mind is fixed on something else, absent, versatile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyamanaskamfn. having another mind in one's self, possessed by a demon. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyamātṛjam. a half-brother (who has the same father but another mother) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyamātṛkamf(ā-)n. having another mother, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyanābhi(any/a--) mfn. of another family View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaṅgamfn. "spotless", in compound with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaṅgaśvetamfn. white and without spot (as a sacrificial animal) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyapadārthapradhānamfn. having as chief sense that of another word (as a Bahu-vri1hi), Sch. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāpadeśam. (= anyo- kti-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaparamfn. devoted to something else, zealous in something else. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaparigraham. the wife of another, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyapūrvāf. a woman previously betrothed to one and married to another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyapuṣṭamf(ā-) ([ ])"reared by another", the kokila or Indian cuckoo (supposed to be reared by the crow) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyarājanmfn. having another for king, subject to another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyarāṣṭrīyamfn. from another kingdom, belonging to another kingdom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyarāṣṭriyamfn. (= ṭrīya-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyarhiind. at another time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyārtham. another's affair, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyārthamf(ā-)n. one who has another aim or object (- tva-), ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyārthahaving another sense or meaning (also - vat-), , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyārthan. the use of a word in an uncommon sense, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyārthatva(n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyarūpan. another form View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyarūpan. (eṇa-), in another form, disguised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyarūpamf(ā-)n. having another form, changed, altered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyarūpinmfn. having another shape. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyasādhāraṇamfn. common to others. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāsādhāraṇamfn. not common to another, peculiar. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaśākhakam. a Brahman who has left his school View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaśākhakam. an apostate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaśākhāsthamfn. one who studies in another śākhā-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāsaktamfn. intent on something else. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyasaṃgamam. intercourse with another, adulterous intercourse.
anyaśaṅkitamfn. (= anyathā-- sambhāvin-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāśrayaṇan. going to another (as an inheritance). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāśritamfn. gone to another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyaśṛṅgan. the horn (by which an animal is tied), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyastrīgam. going to another's wife, an adulterer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatāf. difference. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyataetamf(-enī-)n. variegated on one side View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyataḥkṣṇutmfn. sharp on one side View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyataḥplakṣāf. Name of a lotus pond in kurukṣetra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyataḥsitibāhu(any/ataḥ--), mfn. having the forefeet white only on one side, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyataḥsitirandhra(any/ataḥ--), mfn. having the ear-cavities white only on one side, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatamamfn. any one of many, either, any. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatara as-, ā-, at- either of two, other, different View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyataraa certain one, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatara anyatara anyatara-, the one, the other View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatara anyatarasyām- locative case f. either way. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatarānyataramfn. of whatever kind, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyataratasind. on one of two sides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyataratasind. either way (equals anyatarasyām-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyataratodantamf(ā-)n. having teeth on one side (only) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyataratoyuktamfn. yoked only on one side, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyataredyusind. on either of two days View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānyatareyam. (fr. anya-tara- gaRa śubhrādi- ), Name of a grammarian ([ ]), (perhaps rather) belonging to the school [and family] of another [teacher] ?. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatasSee sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatasind. from another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatasind. from another motive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatasind. on one side (anyataḥ anyataḥ-,on the one, on the other side) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatasind. elsewhere View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatasind. on the other side, on the contrary, in one direction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatasind. towards some other place. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatastyam. "opponent, adversary", in compound with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatastyajāyinmfn. overwhelming adversaries View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāind. otherwise, in a different manner (with atas-, itas-,or tatas-= in a manner different from this; anyathā anyathā-,in one way, in another way) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāind. inaccurately, untruly, falsely, erroneously View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāind. from another motive; in the contrary case, otherwise ([ confer, compare Latin aliuta]). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathābhāvam. alteration, difference. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathābhidhānan. false statement or deposition, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathābhūtamfn. changed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathādarśanan. false trial (of a lawsuit), , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathājātīyakamfn. of another kind, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathākāram. doing otherwise changing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathākāramind. otherwise, in a different manner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathākaraṇan. () changing, change View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathākhyātif. (in sāṃkhya- philosophy) the assertion that something is not really what it appears to be according to sensual perception View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathākhyātif. Name of a philosophical work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathākṛto act otherwise, alter, violate (a law), destroy (a hope), etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathākṛtamfn. changed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathākṛtif. (lexicographers (i.e. a word or meaning which although give in native lexicons, has not yet been met with in any published text)) changing, change View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāsambhāvinmfn. suspecting something else, distrustful, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāsiddhamfn. wrongly defined, wrongly proved or established View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāsiddhamfn. effected otherwise, unessential. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāsiddhatvan. wrong arguing, wrong demonstration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāsiddhatvan. that demonstration in which arguments are referred to untrue causes. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāsiddhif. wrong arguing, wrong demonstration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāsiddhif. that demonstration in which arguments are referred to untrue causes. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāśīlikamfn. accustomed to act differently from (atas-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāstotran. irony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathātvan. an opposite state of the case, difference. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāvādinmfn. (or anya-vādin-) speaking differently View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāvādinm. (ī-) speaking inconsistently View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāvādinm. (in law) prevaricating or a prevaricator. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāvṛttimfn. altered, disturbed by strong emotion. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathaya P. anyathayati-, to alter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatīrthikamfn. belonging to another sect, heterodox, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatkāmamfn. desirous of something else, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatkārakamfn. making mistakes (the neut. form appears to be used in compound when error of any kind is implied;other examples besides the following are given) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatkṛto make a mistake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatodatmfn. equals anyatar/ato-danta- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatodvāramfn. having doors only on one side, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatoghātinmfn. striking in one direction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatoghātinmfn. striking against another, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatojyotismfn. having light or a jyotis- day only on one side, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatomukha(any/ato--), mfn. hiving a face only on one side, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatomukha(any/ato--), mfn. hiving a face only on one side, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatoraṇyan. a land which is woody only on one side View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatovātam. a disease of the eye, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatpārśvamf(ā-)n. showing another side, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatraind. (equals anyasmin- locative case of 2. any/a-), elsewhere, in another place (with ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatraind. on another occasion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatraind. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') at another time than View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatraind. otherwise, in another manner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatraind. to another place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatraind. except, without ([ confer, compare Gothic aljathro7]). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatrakaraṇam. the son of a paramour, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatramanas(any/atra--) mfn. having the mind directed to something else, inattentive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyatsthānagatamfn. being at another place, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyavāpam. "sowing for others" id est "leaving his eggs in the nests of other birds", the kokila or Indian cuckoo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyavarṇa(any/a--) mf(ā-)n. having another colour. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyavrata(any/a--) m. devoted to others, infidel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyamfn. having intercourse with another's wife, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyam. unjust or unlawful action View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyam. impropriety, indecorum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyam. irregularity, disorder. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyayajñam. another's sacrifice, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyamatimfn. having improper thoughts, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyasamāsam. an irregular compound, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyatasind. irregularly, improperly, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyavartin mfn. acting unjustly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyavartinmfn. following evil courses. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyavṛttamfn. acting unjustly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyavṛttamfn. following evil courses. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyavṛttimfn. (= - vartin-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyin mfn. unjust, improper, indecorous, unbecoming. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyinmfn. badly behaved, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyāyyamfn. unjust, improper, indecorous, unbecoming. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyedyukamfn. ([ ]) occurring on another day View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyedyukam. a chronic fever. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyedyusind. on the other day, on the following day etc.
anyedyusind. the other day, once
anyedyuṣkamfn. ([ ]) occurring on another day View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyedyuṣkam. a chronic fever. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyedyuṣka(), mfn. relating or belonging to the other day. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyedyuska (), mfn. relating or belonging to the other day. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyodaryamfn. born from another womb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyodaryam. a stepmother's son View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyoḍhāf. married to another, another's wife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyokasmfn. not remaining in one's habitation (okas-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyoktif. allegorical expression, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyoktikaṇṭhābharaṇan. Name (also title or epithet) of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyoktiparicchedam. plural Name (also title or epithet) of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyoktiśatakan. Name (also title or epithet) of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyamfn. anyo-'nya- (said to be fr. anyas- Nominal verb singular m.and anya-; see paraspara-;in most cases the first anya-may be regarded as the subject of the sentence, while the latter assumes the accusative,inst. genitive case,or locative case cases as required by the verb;but there are many instances in which the first anya-,originally a nominative, is equivalent to an oblique case); mfn. one another, mutual View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyabhāvam. mutual exchange of condition, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyābhāvam. mutual non-existence, mutual negation, relative difference. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyabhedam. mutual division or enmity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyadarśanan. an interview, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyadharminmfn. possessing mutually each other's qualities, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyagatamfn. mutual, reciprocal, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyaghātam. mutual conflict, killing one another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyahārābhihatamfn. (two quantities) mutually multiplied by their denominators. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyakalaham. mutual quarrel. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyakṛtyan. mutual services, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyamind. mutually. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyamithunan. mutual union View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyamithunam. united mutually. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyamithunamfn. living by couples, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyānurāgam. mutual affectinn, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyāpahṛtamfn. taken or secreted from one another, taken secretly. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyapakṣanayanan. transposing (of numbers) from one side to another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyāpatitatyāginmfn. deserting each other without either losing caste, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyasaṃśrayam. reciprocal relation (of cause and effect). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyasāpekṣamfn. mutually relating. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyaspardhāf. mutual emulation (dhin- = rivalling), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyaspardhinmfn. = rivalling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyāśrayam. mutual or reciprocal support or connection or dependance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyāśrayam. mutually depending. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyāśritamfn. mutually supported or depending. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyatasind. mutually. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyavibhāgam. mutual partition (of an inheritance). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyavṛttim. mutual effect of one upon another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyavyatikaram. reciprocal action, relation or influence. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyoktif. conversation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyonyopamāf. a reciprocal simile, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyopatāpinmfn. paining others, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyotpannamfn. begotten by another. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyūnamf(ā-)n. not defective, not less than (with ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyūnamf(ā-)n. entire, complete. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyūnādhikamfn. not too little and not too much View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyūnādhikamfn. neither deficient nor excessive. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyūnāṅgamfn. not defective in limbs or organs, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyūnārthavādinmfn. adequately expressive, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyūnātirikta([ ]) mfn. not too little and not too much View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyūnātiriktamfn. neither deficient nor excessive. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyūnātiriktāṅgamfn. having neither too few nor too many limbs or organs, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apamānyamfn. disreputable, dishonourable. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apamanyumfn. free from grief. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āpāntamanyumfn. giving zeal or courage when drunk (said of the soma- juice) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apanyāyyamfn. improper, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apanyāyyatva(n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aparakānyakubjam. Name of a village in the western part of kānyakubja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apatitānyonyatyāginmfn. deserting one another (as the father deserting a son, the teacher a pupil etc.) without (the latter) being ejected from caste, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apivānyavatsā equals abhivānyā- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apivānyavatsā([ ]) f. cow who suckles an adopted calf (see also ni-vāny/ā-,etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aprādhānyan. non-superiority, inferiority, subordination. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apratimanyūyamānamfn. being unable to show resentment or to retaliate anger for anger
arājanyamfn. without the rājanya--or kṣatriya--caste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
araṇyadhānyan. wild rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arthāntaranyāsam. introduction of some other matter (an illustration of a particular case by a general truth or of a general truth by a particular case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arthanyunamfn. "deficient in wealth", poor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arthasaṃnyāsinmfn. renouncing an advantage. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arundhatīdarśananyāyam. the rule of the view of the star arundhatī-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asāmanyamfn. unfavourable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asāmānyamfn. not common, special, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asāmānyamfn. uncommon, peculiar etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asāmānyamfn. special property View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃnyuptamfn. (2. vap-) not thrown together, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsanyamfn. being in the mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asenya(4) mfn. not striking or wounding, not hurting (as words) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśmaloṣṭranyāyam. the rule of the stone and clod of earth (used to denote the relative importance of two things, both of which may be unimportant), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyuṣṇimfn. "burning him who eats" ([ commentator or commentary ]) or,"consuming and burning"(Name of an agni-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśokavanikānyāyam. the rule of the grove of aśoka- trees (applied to cases in which a preference of any particular thing among many cannot be accounted for, just as rāvaṇa- kept sītā- in an aśoka- grove, but might equally well have kept her in a grove of other trees), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśūnyamf(ā-)n. not empty etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśūnyamf(ā-)n. not vain or useless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśūnyaśayanan. the day on which viśvakarman- rests View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśūnyaśayanadvitīyāf. Name of ceremonies on that occasion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśūnyaśayanavratan. Name of ceremonies on that occasion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśūnyatāf. (aśūny/a--) non-emptiness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśūnyatāf. completion (as of seasons) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśūnyopasthāf. (a woman) whose womb is not empty, married View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atighnya(4) mfn. one who is in the condition ati-ghnī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atipraśnyamfn. to be asked such a question View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātivijñānyamfn. (fr. ati-vijñāna-), surpassing the understanding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātmanyamf(ā-)n. being connected with one's self View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atonyamfn. differing from this. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
auccāmanyavam. a descendant of uccāmanyu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
audanyam. (fr. udanya-), Name of the ṛṣi- muṇḍibha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
audanyavam. (fr. udanyu-) idem or 'm. (fr. udanya-), Name of the ṛṣi- muṇḍibha- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
audanyāyanim. a descendant of udanya- gaRa tikādi- ([ ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
audanyim. idem or 'm. a descendant of udanya- gaRa tikādi- ([ ]) ' gaRa pailādi- ] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
audāsīnyan. (fr. ud-āsīna-), indifference, apathy, disregard View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
augrasainyam. idem or 'm. idem or 'm. a descendant of ugra-sena- ' on vArttika 7 on ' , Name of yudhāṃśrauṣṭi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
augrasenyam. idem or 'm. a descendant of ugra-sena- ' on vArttika 7 on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aupamanyavam. a descendant of upa-manyu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aupamanyavam. plural Name of a school belonging to the yajur-veda-.
avadānyamfn. (see abhy-avad-) "niggardly", (gaRa cārv-ādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avamanya ind.p. equals -matya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avamānyamfn. equals -mantavya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avamanyakamfn. equals -mantṛ- (with genitive case) (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avasānyamfn. belonging to the line of a verse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avasvanyamfn. roaring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āvijñānyamfn. (fr. a-vijñāna-), undistinguishable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avinyastamfn. untrodden, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aviravikanyāyam. equals avy-avika-nyāya-, q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avyavikanyāyam. (only instrumental case ena-) after the fashion of avi- and avika- (id est though avi-and avika-both mean"a"goat", a derivation in the sense of, goat's flesh"can be formed only from avika-[ āvikam-].not from avi-[ aver māṃsam-]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahirnyāsasūtran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahudhanya wrong reading for dhānya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahudhānyam. "abounding in corn", Name of the 12th or 46th year in a 60 years' cycle of Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahudhānyakam. or n. (?) Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahujanya(bāhu-j-?), prob. n. a multitude of people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāhujanyamfn. spread among many people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāhujanyan. a great multitude of people, crowd View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahumānyamfn. to be thought much of, to be highly esteemed, estimable on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahuśūnyamfn. very empty or void View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālabodhanīnyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balavinyāsam. arrangement of forces, array of troops View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baudhnyam. plural (fr. budhna-) Name of a school (see baudheya-, bodheya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhadrakanyāf. Name of the mother, of maudgalyāyana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagīrathakanyāf. "daughter of bhagī-ratha-", Name of gaṅgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaimasenyam. patronymic fr. bhima-sena- Va1rtt. 7 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhajenya() mfn. equals janīya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaktisāmānyanirūpaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaktisaṃnyāsanirṇayavivaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāsmāyanyam. patronymic fr. bhasman- gaRa kuñjādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāsmāyanyam. plural bhāsmāyanāḥ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāṭṭadīpikānyakkāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavadanyamfn. other than you View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavamanyum. resentment against the world, (see bhāva-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavanmanyum. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavānyaṣṭakan. Name of work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvarahasyasāmānyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvaśūnyamfn. void of affection or attachment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhedadhikkāranyakkārahuṃkṛtif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhedadhikkāranyakkāranirūpaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhojakanyāf. a girl of the race of the bhoja-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhujaṃgakanyāf. a young female snake or a serpent. nymph View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhumanyum. Name of a son of bharata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhumanyum. of a son of dhṛta-rāṣṭra- (see bhavan-manyu-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūmanyum. Name of a king (Bombay edition sumanyu-; see bhumanyu-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūtacaitanyan. intellectuality of matter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhuvanavinyāsam. Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bījadhānyan. coriander View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bījāṅkuranyāyam. the rule of seed and sprout (where two things stand to each other in the relation of cause and effect) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bījāṅkuranyāyam. the rule of seed and sprout (id est of the relation of both cause and effect), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bījanyāsam. (in dramatic language) the laying down or making known the germ of a plot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bodhinyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brādhnāyanyam. patronymic fr. bradhna- gaRa kuñjādi- (f(yanī-).; m. plural yanāḥ- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmacaitanyayatim. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmakanya(prob.) m. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmakanyakam. (prob.) idem or '(prob.) m. Clerodendrum Siphonantus ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmakanyakāf. Ruta Graveolens View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmakanyakāf. Name of sarasvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brāhmaṇaśramaṇanyāyam. the rule or phrase of the Brahman śramaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brāhmaṇaśramaṇanyāyātind. according to the phrase "a brāhmaṇa- śramaṇa-"(which involves a contradiction as it expresses a brāhmaṇa- Buddhist; see śramaṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmarājanyam. dual number a Brahman and a kṣatriya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmasūtropanyāsam. Name of Comm. on the brahma-sūtra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmasūtropanyāsavṛttif. Name of Comm. on Comm. on the brahma-sūtra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
budhnyamfn. being on the ground or at the base, coming from or belonging to the depths (very often in connexion with /ahi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
budhnyamfn. Name of a son of the 14th manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caitanyan. (fr. c/etana-) consciousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caitanyan. intelligence, sensation, soul, spirit etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caitanyan. the Universal Soul or Spirit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caitanyam. Name of a reformer of the vaiṣṇava- faith (born about 1485 A.D. ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caitanyabhairavīf. a form of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caitanyacandrodayam. "moon-rise of the reformer caitanya-", Name of a drama. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caitanyacaraṇāmritan. "nectar of caitanya-'s life", Name of work by kṛṣṇa-dāsa- (abridgement of the caitanya-caritra- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caitanyacaritāmṛtan. equals raṇām-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caitanyacaritram. Name of work (See before) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caitanyadevam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caitanyamaṅgalan. Name of work = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caitanyāmṛtan. Name of a grammar. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caitanyayuktamfn. endowed with consciousness (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakṣurvanyamfn. suffering from disease of the eyes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caraṇanyāsam. footstep View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caraṇanyāsam. foot-mark View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturaṅgasainyan. equals -bala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chattradhānyan. coriander View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chattrinyāyam. "the manner of applying the term chattrin- to a king ", permitted synonym View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citranyastamfn. equals -ga- (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāhavadānyamfn. burning intensely, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāhavadānyatā(f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dainyan. wretchedness, affliction, depression, miserable state etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dainyan. meanness, covetousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dakṣakanyāf. a daughter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dakṣakanyāf. durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dakṣiṇānyāyamfn. equals ṇato-ny- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dakṣiṇāranyan. "southern forest", Name of a forest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dakṣiṇatonyāyamfn. where the southern direction is the rule View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
damanyaNom. (subjunctive yat-) to subdue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daṇḍāpūpanyāyam. a method of reasoning in which a self-evident truth is illustrated by saying that a mouse which has eaten a stick is sure to eat a cake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
darśanīyaṃmanyamfn. thinking one's self to be g- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśakanyātīrthan. the tīrtha- of the 10 Virgins View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dauḥṣvapnyan. evil dreams View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daurjanyan. wickedness, depravity
daurjanyan. evil, wrong View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daurjanyan. ill-will, envy, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dehalīdīpanyāyam. the rule of the lamp placed over the threshold (id est giving light to both sides, and so serving a twofold purpose), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devadhānyan. "god's grain", Andropogon Saccharatus, Andopogon Saccharatus, Holcus Saccharatus or Saccharatus Cernuum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devakanyāf. idem or 'f. a celestial maiden, a nymph ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devakanyakāf. a celestial maiden, a nymph View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devarathāhnyan. a day's journey for the sun's chariot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanadhānyan. money and grain ( dhanadhānyādhika nyādhika- mfn.rich in money and grain ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanadhānyan. a spell for restraining certain magical weapons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanadhānyādhikamfn. dhanadhānya
dhanvanyamfn. being in dry soil or barren land View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyamfn. bringing or bestowing wealth, opulent, rich (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' full of) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyamfn. fortunate, happy, auspicious etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyamfn. good, virtuous (see dhanika-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyamfn. wholesome, healthy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyam. infidel, atheist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyam. a spell for using or restraining magical weapons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyam. Vatica Robusta View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyam. Name of a man (see gaRa aśvādi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyam. of the vaiśya-s in krauñca-dvīpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyāf. a nurse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyam. Emblic Myrobalan View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyam. Name of dhruva-'s wife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyam. (also n.) coriander View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyan. treasure, wealth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanya dhanyaka- etc. See column 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyamfn. consisting or made of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyan. corn, grain etc. etc. (according to only śālayaḥ-, ṣaṣṭikāḥ-& vīhayaḥ-,the other grains being ku-dhānya- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyan. a measure = 4 sesamum seeds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyan. coriander (alsof(ā-).) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyan. Cyperus Rotundus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyan. a kind of house View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyan. (fr. dhana-) the being rich, richness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyābhra n. a particular preparation of talc View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyābhrakan. a particular preparation of talc View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyabījan. coriander View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyācalam. a pile of grain foe presentation to Brahmans (see dhānya-parvata-and -śaila-)
dhānyacamasam. rice flattened by threshing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyacārinmfn. eating grains (bird) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyacauram. a stealer of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyadamfn. giving or distributing corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyādamfn. eating corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyadhanan. sg. corn and wealth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyadhanatasind. on account of possessing corn and wealth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyadhanavatmfn. rich in corn and wealth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyadhenuf. a heap of rice (like a cow) to be presented to a Brahman (see -gava-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyagavam. corn heaped up in the shape of or equal in size to a bull View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyajīvinmfn. living on grains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyajīvinm. a bird living on grains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyakam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyakamfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' for dhānya-), grain, corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyakam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyakan. equals dhānyāka-, coriander (see dhanyāka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyakalkam. bran, chaff, straw View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyakartanan. "corn-reaping", Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyakaṭakaName of a country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyakhalam. threshing-floor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyakośa m. store of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyakośam. ear of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyakoṣam. store of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyakoṣam. ear of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyakoṣṭakan. equals -kūṭa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyākṛt(for nya-kṛ-or equals nyākṛ-) m. cultivator of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyakṣetran. a corn-field, rice-field View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyakūṭam. or n. granary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyamānan. "corn-measure", as much corn as a man can eat at once (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyamāṣam. a particular measure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyamātṛm. a measurer of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyamayamf(ī-)n. consisting of corn or rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyamāyam. equals -mātṛ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyamāyam. corn-dealer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyamiśramfn. mixing or adulterating corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyamiśrāf. a mixture of different sorts of grain, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyāmlan. sour rice-gruel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyammanyamfn. thinking one's self fortunate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyāṃśam. a grain of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyapālam. Name of a family View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyapañcakan. the 5 sorts of grain (śāli-dhānya-, vrīhi--, śūka--, śimbī--, kṣudra--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyaparvatadānavidhim. Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyapatamfn. gaRa aśva-paty-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyapatim. gaRa aśva-paty-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyapātran. a vessel for corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyapūlam. a bunch of corn-stalks commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyarājam. "grain-king", barley View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyārgham. the price of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyārgham. wealth in rice or grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyārim. "enemy of corn", a mouse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyaropaṇan. "grain-planting", Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyaśailadānan. Name of chapter of (see -parvata-dāna-vidhi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyasaṃgraham. a store or magazine of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyasāram. "essence of grain", threshed corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyāśīf. See dhanāśrī- below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyaśīrṣakan. the ear of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyaśreṣṭhan. "the best of corn", a kind of rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyāṣṭakan. equals nya-stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyāsthin. threshed corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyastotran. "the praise of the blessed", Name of a poem ascribed to śaṃkarācārya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyaśūkan. the awn or beard of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyatāf. fortune, good luck, opulence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyatāf. wrong reading for dhanya--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyatilvila(ny/a--) mfn. abounding in corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyatithim. an auspicious or a particular day View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyatvan. equals -- f. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyatvacf. husk of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyavādam. thanksgiving, praise, applause View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyavani(?) a heap of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyavapanan. "grain-sowing", Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyavardhanan. usury with grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyavatmfn. rich in grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyavatind. like grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyavījaSee -bīja-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyavīram. "grain-chief."Phaseolus Radiatus, 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyāyanam. patronymic fr. dhanya- gaRa aśvādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyeyan. coriander View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanyodayam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhānyottamam. "the best of grain", rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhnyākan. Coriandeum Sativum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvajinyutsavasaṃketam. Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvanyin compound for ni-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvanyam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvanyācāryam. Name of an author = ānanda-vardana-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvanyālocanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvanyālokam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvanyartham. implied meaning or truth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvanyātmakamfn. inarticulate (sound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dikkanyāf. a quarter of the sky deified as a young virgin (varia lectio kāntā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dinammanyāf. a full-moon night, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divāmanyamfn. passing for day, appearing as day (night) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
doṣāmanyamfn. (fr. doṣā- ind.) considered as nocturnal, passing for nocturnal (day) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
doṣāmanyamfn. see View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛḍhamanyumfn. having intense anger or grief View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛśenyamfn. equals d/ṛśīka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duḥṣvapnyan. bad sleep or dreams View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dūraśūnyamfn. leading through a long desert (way) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durnyastamfn. badly arranged, ix, 41 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durnyastamfn. badly used (said of a spell) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duṣvapnya(duṣv/apnya-) See duḥ-ṣv-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duvanyasadmfn. (fr.1. du-) dwelling among the distant (dadhi-krāvan-) ( among the worshippers, see 2. d/uvas-). 1.
dvādaśānyikamfn. one who has made 12 mistakes in reading View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvyanyamf(ā-)n. accompanied etc. by 2 others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvyanyan. the 2 others collectively View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
evaṃnyaṅgamfn. having such a characteristic, of such a kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
evaṃnyāyamfn. following this manner or rule of performance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gajakanyāf. a female elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gāṃmanyamfn. thinking one's self a cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gāṃmanyaSee gāṃ-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gāṇāyanyam. a descendant of gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gandharvakanyāf. a gandharva- virgin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaupanyam. plural patronymic (gopana- ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gautamanyagrodham. " gautama-'s nyagrodha-"Name of a fig-tree near vaiśālī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghānyan. (fr. ghan/a-) compactness () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghnyaSee /a-- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghnya ati-ghny/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghuṇākṣaranyāyam. fortuitous and unexpected manner, happy chance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
glānyan. decrease of strength View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gobalīvardanyāyena instrumental case ind. after the manner of"a bull of cattle", an expression to denote when a pleonasm is allowed on Introd. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gomayapāyasīyanyāyavatind. "in the manner of cow-dung and of milky food" id est very different in nature though having the same origin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gonyoghas(g/o--) mfn. streaming or flowing among milk ("having quantities of fluid streaming down") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gopakanyāf. idem or 'f. a cow-herdess ' , 4081 and 4085 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gopakanyāf. the gopā- plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gopakanyakāf. a cow-herdess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
graiṣmikadhānyan. equals grīṣma-dh-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛhakanyāf. Aloe perfoliata (ghṛta-kumārī-) (see kanyakā-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grīṣmadhānyan. summer corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍajihvikānyāyam. "rule of the sugar and the tongue", transitory impression soon lost, momentary opinion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanyamānamfn. (pr. p. Passive voice) being killed or slain etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanyamānam. plural Name of a people (varia lectio haṃsa-mārga-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haridāsanyāyavācaspatitarkālaṃkārabhaṭṭācāryam. Name of author. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harimanyusāyaka(h/ari--) mfn. stimulating the mettle of the bay horses (said of indra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haritadhānyan. green id est unripe corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harivaṃśanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hastavinyāsam. position of the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haumyadhānyan. equals homa-dh- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hemadhānyan. sesamum grain (see homa-dh-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hemadhānyakam. a particular weight (= 1 1/2 māṣaka-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hetūpanyāsam. the assignment of reasons or motives, statement of an argument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hetuśūnyamfn. devoid of reason, unfounded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hetvābhāsasāmānyalakṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiraṇyakeśyāgnyādhānapaddhatif. N of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
homadhānyan. "sacrificial grain", sesamum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
huvanyaNom. P. yati- (prob. fr. huvana-= havana-), to call, cry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
iddhamanyumfn. having the anger excited or kindled. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
īḍenya mfn. to be invoked or implored View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
īḍenyamfn. to be praised or glorified, praiseworthy, laudable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
īḷenya mfn. to be invoked or implored View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
īḷenyamfn. to be praised or glorified, praiseworthy, laudable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
īśānyan. Name of a liṅga-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
iṣṭakānyāsam. laying the foundation of a house. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagatīpatikanyakāf. "king's daughter", a princess (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyamf(-)n. (gaRa dig-ādi-;in compound ; in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' gaRa vargyādi-) hindmost, last, latest etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyamf(-)n. lowest, worst, vilest, least, least important etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyamf(-)n. of low origin or rank, (m.) man of the lowest class View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyam. Name of the attendant of the model man mālavya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyan. the penis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyan. with kṛ-, to leave behind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyabhāvam. inferiority View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyaguṇam. the lowest of the 3 guṇa-s (tamas-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyajamfn. last born, youngest, i, iii View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyajam. a younger brother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyajam. "low-born", a śūdra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyajam. Name of a son of pradyota-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyakārinmfn. (in med.) attending extremely unskilfully View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyamind. behind, after, last View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyaprabhavamfn. of lowest origin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyarātre locative case ind. at the end of the night View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyasaṃveśinmfn. idem or 'mfn. going to bed last, .' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyaśāyinmfn. going to bed last, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyataramfn. (Comparative degree) lower, inferior View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyatasind. from behind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyatasind. behind, after, last View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyāyusmfn. shortest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaghanyeind. idem or 'ind. behind, after, last ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāgradduṣvapnyan. a disagreeable dream in a waking state View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jahnukanyāf. " jahnu-'s daughter", gaṅgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jahnukanyāf. (hnoḥ k- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaikaśūnyam. Name of a man ( jek-and jihvāś-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistaram. Name of a compendium of the mīmāṃsā- philosophy by mādhava-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jainyamfn. relating to the jaina-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaladhikanyakāf. equals -- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalatumbikānyāyam. the method of the water and the bottle-gourd. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāmadagnyamfn. belonging or relating to jamad-agni- or to his son jāmadagnya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāmadagnyam. (gaRa gargādi-) equals gniya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāmadagnyam. rāma- (paraśu--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāmadagnyam. Name of a catur-aha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāmadagnyam. plural Jamad-agni's descendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāmadagnyadvādaśīf. the 12th day in the light (?) half of vaiśākha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāmadagnyakam. equals jāmadagniya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāmadagnyāyitan. the act of killing after the manner of paraśu-rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jaṅghājaghanyamfn. the last with respect to the shanks View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyamfn. ( jan- ) born, produced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyamfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' born or arising or produced from, occasioned by etc. ( janyatā -- f.abstr. ; janyatva -tva- n. idem or 'mfn. ( jan- ) born, produced ' ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyam. a father View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyan. the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyan. a portent occurring at birth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyamfn. (fr. j/ana-) belonging to a race or family or to the same country, national View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyamfn. belonging or relating to the people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyam. the friend or companion of a bridegroom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyam. a son-in-law View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyam. a common man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyam. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyam. varia lectio for jānya- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyam. n. rumour, report View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyan. people, community, nation (oxyt.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyan. plural inimical races or men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyan. fighting, war, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyan. a market View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyāf. (gaRa utkarādi-) a bridesmaid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyāf. the female friend of a mother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyāf. a newly-married wife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyāf. pleasure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyāf. affection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janya nyīya-, nyu-. See above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nya varia lectio for janya- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyatāf. janya
janyatvan. janya
janyavṛttif. contest, fight, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyayātrāf. bridal journey, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyīyamfn. fr. nyā- gaRa utkarādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyum. birth (?) (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyum. a creature View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyum. fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyum. brahmā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyum. v.l. for jahnu- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātasenyam. patronymic fr. -sena- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāvanyan. (fr. j/avana-) swiftness gaRa dṛdhādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāyānyam. a kind of disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāyānya according to to some ="syphilis". View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jāyānyam. (jāy/enya- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jenyamfn. ( jan-) of noble origin (see) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jenyamfn. genuine, true (wealth, v/asu-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jenyāvasumfn. having genuine [or"acquired" fr. ji-] wealth, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jenyāvasumfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jitamanyumfn. equals -kopa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jitamanyum. viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jitamanyum. Name (also title or epithet) of a poet, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvadhanya(v/a--) mf(ā-)n. rich in vital powers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvadhanya according to to some,"blessing or befriending living creatures" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jñaṃmanyamfn. thinking one's self-wise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jyeṣṭhajaghanyamfn. plural the elders last View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kadambakorakanyāyam. the rule of the kadamba- buds (id est simultaneous appearance or action), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaimutikanyāyam. the rule of"how much more?"or"how much less?"arguing a fortiori commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaimutyanyāyam. equals tika-ny- (q.v), commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaiśinyam. metron. fr. keśinī- gaRa kurv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākākṣinyāyātind. in the manner of a crow's eye (said of a word which follows two rules), on this side and that, in such a way as to belong both to the preceding and subsequent commentator or commentary on ; on commentator or commentary on (kṣi-golakanyāyāt-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākākṣinyāyenaind. in the manner of a crow's eye (said of a word which follows two rules), on this side and that, in such a way as to belong both to the preceding and subsequent commentator or commentary on ; on commentator or commentary on (kṣi-golakanyāyāt-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kakudmikanyāf. "mountain-daughter", a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kakudmikanyāf. Name of revatī- (wife of bala-rāma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalānyāsam. tattooing a person's body with particular mystical marks View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāliṃmanyāf. thinking oneself to be kālī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindakanyāf. " kalinda-'s daughter", Name of the river yamunā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyamf(ā-)n. the smallest (opposed to uttama-and madhyama-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāf. See kany/ā- below; ([ confer, compare Zend kainin; Hibernian or Irish cain,"chaste, undefiled."]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāf. ( kan- ), a girl, virgin, daughter etc. etc. (kanyāṃ- -or pra--or pra-yam-or upa-pad-, Causal to give one's daughter in marriage ; kanyāṃ prati-grah-or hṛ-or vah-,to receive a girl in marriage, marry ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāf. the sign of the zodiac Virgo and etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāf. the female of any animal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāf. Name of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāf. Name of a tuberous plant growing in kaśmīra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāf. Aloe Perfoliata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāf. several other plants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāf. Name of a metre (of four lines, each of them containing four long syllables). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanya kanyaka-, kanyā-, etc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyābhaikṣan. begging for a girl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyābhartṛm. (equals kanyābhiḥ prārthanīyo bhartā- ) , Name of kārttikeya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyābhartṛm. a daughter's husband, son-in-law View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyābhāvam. virginity, maidenhood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyādānan. giving a girl in marriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyādānan. (kanyādāna-,receiving a girl in marriage ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyādarśamind. at the sight of a girl, Sch. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyādātṛm. (a father) who gives a girl in marriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyādhanan. a girl's property, portion, dowry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyādhanan. (if a girl dies unmarried her property falls to her brother's share ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyādoṣam. a blemish in a virgin (as disease, bad repute etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyādūṣakam. the violator of a virgin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyādūṣakam. the calumniator of a girl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyādūṣaṇan. defilement of a virgin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyādūṣaṇan. calumniating a maiden. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyādūṣayitṛm. the defiler of a maiden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyādūṣinm. idem or 'm. the defiler of a maiden ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāgāran. the women's apartments, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāgarbham. the offspring of an unmarried woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāgatamfn. inherent in or pertaining to a virgin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāgatamfn. the position of a planet in the sign Virgo. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāgrahaṇan. taking a girl in marriage. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāgṛha n. the women's apartments, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāharaṇan. carrying a girl off forcibly, rape View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāhradam. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyājam. the son of an unmarried woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyajāf. a kind of perfume View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyājātam. idem or 'm. the son of an unmarried woman ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakamfn. the smallest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakāf. a girl, maiden, virgin, daughter etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakāf. the constellation Virgo in the zodiac View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakāf. Name of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakāf. Aloe Indica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyākāf. a girl, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyākāthe pupil of the eye, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakācchalan. beguiling a maiden, seduction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakāchala n. beguiling a maiden, seduction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakāgāran. the women's apartments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakāguṇam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakājātam. the son of an unmarried woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyākālam. the time of maidenhood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakāpatim. a daughter's husband, son-in-law View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakubjan. (f(ā-). ), Name of an ancient city of great note (in the north-western provinces of India, situated on the kālī nadī-,a branch of the gaṅgā-, in the modern district of Farrukhabad;the popular spelling of the name presents, perhaps, greater variations than that of any place in India[ exempli gratia, 'for example' Kanauj,Kunnoj,Kunnouj,Kinoge,Kinnoge,Kinnauj,Kanoj,Kannauj,Kunowj,CanowjCanoje,Canauj,etc.];in antiquity this city ranks next to ayodhyā- in Oude;it is known in classical geography as Canogyza;but the name applies also to its dependencies and the surrounding district;the current etymology[ kanyā-,"a girl", shortened to kanya-,and kubja-,"round-shouldered or crooked"] refers to a legend in ,relating to the hundred daughters of kuśanābha-, the king of this city, who were all rendered crooked by vāyu- for non-compliance with his licentious desires;the ruins of the ancient city are said to occupy a site larger than that of London) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyākubjaf(ā-)n. equals kanya-kubja- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakubjan. Name of a city (equals kanya-kubja- q.v) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakubjamf(ī-)n. belonging to or dwelling in kānyakubja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakubjadeśam. the country round kanyakubja-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyakubjīf. a princess or a female inhabitant of kānyakubja- commentator or commentary on [In wrongly printed kānyākubja-.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyakumārīf. Name of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyākumārīf. equals kanya-ku-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyākūpam. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyalāf. idem or 'f. a maiden, girl ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāmayamfn. consisting of a girl (as property etc.), being a girl or daughter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyanāf. a maiden, girl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāpālam. the protector or father of a girl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāpālam. a dealer in slave girls View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāpālam. a dealer in spirituous liquors (for kalyā-pāla-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāpatim. a daughter's husband, son-in-law View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāpipīlikāf. a very small ant, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāpradānan. giving a daughter in marriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāpravahaṇan. (= pradāna-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāpuran. the women's apartments
kanyāputram. the offspring of an unmarried woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyārāma(kanyārāma-) m. Name of a buddha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyārāśim. the sign Virgo. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāratnan. "girl-jewel", an excellent maiden, a lovely girl. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyārthika(kanyārthika-) mfn. wanting or desiring a girl. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyārthin(kanyārthin-) mfn. idem or '(kanyārthika-) mfn. wanting or desiring a girl.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyasamf(ā-and ī-)n. younger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyasamf(ā-and ī-)n. smaller, the smallest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyasāf. the little finger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāsaṃpradānan. the giving away a maiden in marriage. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāsamudbhavamfn. born from an unmarried woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāsaṃvedyan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāśrama(kanyāśrama-) m. Name of a hermitage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāśulkan. equals -dhana- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāsvayaṃvaram. the voluntary choice of a husband by a maiden. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāṭamfn. (kanyāṭa-) following after young girls View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāṭam. the women's apartments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyātīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyātvan. virginity, maidenhood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāvatmfn. possessing a daughter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāvatm. (ān-) the father of a girl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāvedinm. a son-in-law View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyāvratasthāf. a woman in her monthly state View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyikāf. a girl, maiden, daughter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyikāSee under kanyaka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanyuṣan. the hand below the wrist. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kapiñjalanyāyam. the rule of the kapiñjala-s (with whom even"three"is a large number), on . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṇavinyayam. manner of pronunciation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karanyāsam. marking the hand with mystical figures View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karanyastakapolāntamind. the end of the cheek held in the hand. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmajanyamfn. produced by acts, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmajanyatā(f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmanyāsam. the giving up of active duties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmasaṃnyāsikamfn. one who has given up works, an ascetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇaśūnyamfn. deaf View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kārtsnyan. idem or 'n. (fr. kṛtsn/a-;probably for the next) , the whole, totality ' etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kārtsnyenaind. in full, entirely View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāśikanyāf. a girl or virgin from kāśi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāśikānyāsaSee -vivaraṇapañjikā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṭhinyan. hardness, rigidity, stiffness, sternness, severity (Name of a disease) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṭhinyan. firmness of character, difficulty, obscurity (of style) commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṭhinyan. error for kaṭhilla- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṭhinyaphalan. the plant Feronia Elephantum (kapittha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaulīnyan. high birth, nobility View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaulīnyan. family honour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaulīnyan. family trouble or scandal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṇḍinyam. patronymic fr. kuṇḍina- (or metron. fr. kuṇḍinī- gaRa gargādi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṇḍinyam. Name of an old grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṇḍinyam. (vyākaraṇa--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṇḍinyam. of jaya-deva- (see vidarbhī-k-and ājñāta-k-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṇḍinyaone of the 24 mythical buddha-s, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṇḍinyamfn. coming from kuṇḍina- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṇḍinyakan. Name of a kalpa-sūtra- commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṇḍinyāyana m. patronymic fr. nya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṇḍinyāyanam. patronymic fr. nya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauñjāyanyam. a prince of the kauñjāyana-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauśīdhānyan. equals kośa-dh- q.v (Comm. on ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauśīdhānyaSee 2. kauśa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṭṭanyan. (fr. kuṭṭanī-), the procuring of women for immoral purposes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaverakanyāf. (equals kāverī-), Name of a river in the Dekhan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaladhānyan. a threshing-floor (varia lectio khalādhāna-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khalekapotanyāyam. the rule of the doves alighting upon a threshing-floor, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khanyamf(ā-)n. () coming from excavations or ditches View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khānyamfn. () anything that is being digged out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khānyaSee khan-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khanyavādinm. a mineralogist, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khuranyāsam. the print of a hoof, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃcanyan. property (see a-kiṃcana-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kīrtanyamfn. deserving to be mentioned or related View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kīrtenyamfn. deserving to be named or praised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kośadhānyan. any leguminous plant (see kośī-dh-, kauśī-dh-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kośīdhānyan. equals kośa-dh- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kroḍakanyāf. the yam root View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇacaitanyam. Name of the famous prophet caitanya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇacaitanyapurīm. Name of a philosopher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇadhānyan. a black variety of barley View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtamanyumfn. indignant. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣudradhānyan. an inferior kind of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣudradhānyan. shrivelled grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kubhany according to to some - ku-- bhany/u-,"chattering, noisy". View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kubhanyumfn. desirous of water ([ ;said of the poets]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kudhānyan. an inferior kind of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kukanyakāf. a bad girl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulakanyāf. idem or 'f. a girl of good family ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulakanyakāf. a girl of good family View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kumbhadhānyamfn. having grains only to fill a single pot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kumbhīdhānyam. one who has grain stored in jars sufficient for six days or (according to others) for one year's consumption on Va1rtt. 5. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kumbhīdhānyakam. idem or 'm. one who has grain stored in jars sufficient for six days or (according to others) for one year's consumption on Va1rtt. 5. ' (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kūpayantraghaṭikānyāyam. the rule of the buckets attached to a water-wheel (id est the vicissitudes of worldly existence), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusūladhānyan. grain stored for three years' consumption View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusūladhānyamfn. having grain stored for three years' consumption View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusūladhānyakam. a householder etc. who has three years' grain in store View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kutapavinyāsam. arranging musical instruments and musicians, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghunyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghunyāyasudhāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lajjāśūnyamfn. destitute of shame, shameless, impudent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikanyāyam. a general rule or maxim View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikanyāyamuktāvalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikanyāyaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikanyāyasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laumanyamfn. (fr. loman-) gaRa saṃkāśādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laumāyanyam. patronymic fr. loman- gaRa kuñjādi- (plural laumāyanāḥ- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lavanyam. Name of a particular tribe of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lekhābhrūbhrummanyamfn. passing for lekhā-bhrū- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lipinyāsam. "the act of putting down written characters", writing, transcribing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lobhaśūnyamfn. free from avarice ( lobhaśūnyatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lobhaśūnyatvan. lobhaśūnya
lohacumbakanyāyam. the rule of iron and magnet (id est of a very close afflnity between two things), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lohinya(?) m. patronymic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokanyāyāmṛtan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhuropanyāsam. kind address or speech View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyanyamfn. occupying a middle place, having a middle rank or position (in any caste etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māghacaitanyam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahābhārataślokopanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahācaitanyamfn. being the great intellect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahākanyam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahākanyam. plural of his descendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāmānyamfn. being in great honour with (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahānyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahānyāsavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahānyāyam. a principal rule View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahārudranyāsapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāśaktinyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāsāmānyan. the widest universality, generality in the broadest sense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāṣoḍhānyāsam. (with kaulika-s) Name of a particular position of the hands and feet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāṣoḍhānyāsam. of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāśūnyan. "great vacuity or vacancy", Name of a particular mental condition of a yogin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāśūnyatāf. (with Buddhists)"great void" , Name of one of the 18 vacuities or vacancies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāvākyanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maheśvaranyāyālaṃkāram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahnyāf. a particular exclamation ( mahyā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahnyāf. plural Name of the mahā-nāmnī- verses, (varia lectio mahṇyā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maiśradhānyan. (fr. miśra-dhānya-) a dish prepared by mixing various grains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maithunyamfn. proceeding from or caused by or relating to copulation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maitrakanyakam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māladhānyam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālinyamfn. (fr. malina-) gaRa saṃkāśādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālinyan. foulness, dirtiness, impurity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālinyan. darkness, obscurity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālinyan. trouble, shame, affliction (see vadana-m-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mamatāśūnyamfn. devoid of interest for us View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mānamānyamfn. (to be) held in honour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mananyamfn. deserving praise ( equals st/utya-,others "fr. mana--,directing the mind") . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇḍalanyāsam. the putting down or drawing a circle (saṃ- kṛ-,to describe a circle) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇighaṇṭākṛtanyāyaratnaprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyamfn. (only in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'; see ) thinking one's self to be, passing for, appearing as (See kālim--, dhanyam--, naram-m-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyāf. dual number and plural the back or the nape of the neck (musculus cucullaris or trapezius) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyām. (!) the middle of an elephant's goad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyamfn. to be respected or honoured, worthy of honour, respectable, venerable etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyam. patronymic fr. 1. m/āna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyam. Name of maitrāvaruṇi- (author of ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaSee . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyāgatamfn. being on the nape of the neck View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyāgraham. spasm or contraction of the neck View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyākāf. the nape of the neck View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyamānam. (fr. manyamāna-See man-) the proud one (literally"the son of the proud" "the son of manyamāna-") . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyantīf. Name of a daughter of agni- manyu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyāstambham. stiffness or rigidity of the neck View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyasthānan. a title to respect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyatvan. the being honoured by (genitive case), respectability, worthiness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyavamfn. relating to manyu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyavatīf. Name of a princess (perhaps wrong reading for mālyavatī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyum. ( also f.) spirit, mind, mood, mettle (as of horses) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyum. high spirit or temper, ardour, zeal, passion etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyum. rage, fury, wrath, anger, indignation (also personified, especially as agni- or kāma- or as a rudra-; manyuṃ- kṛ-,with locative case or accusative with prati-,"to vent one's anger on, be angry with") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyum. grief, sorrow, distress, affliction etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyum. sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyum. Name of a king (son of vitatha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyum. (with tāpasa-), Name of the author of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyum. (with vāsiṣṭha-), Name of the author of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyudevam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyumatmfn. spirited, ardent, zealous, passionate, vehement, enraged (superl. -m/at-tanma-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyumatm. Name of agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyumayamf(ī-)n. formed or consisting of wrath, filled with resentment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyumīmfn. "destroying hostile fury"or"destroying in fury" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyuparitamfn. filled with anger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyuparopta(many/u--.) mfn. thrown away in a rage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyupratikriyāf. venting of anger (yāṃkṛ-,with locative case,"to vent one's anger on") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyuśamanamfn. appeasing or pacifying anger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyuṣāvin(for -sāv/in-) mfn. preparing soma- in anger or with zeal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyusūktan. the hymns of manyu- (prob. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyusūktavidhānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyutasind. from anger, in a rage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manyūyaNom. A1. yate-. See /a-pratimanyūyamāna-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārjāranyāyam. "cat-hold theory", a kind of doctrine held by a particular sect of vaiṣṇava-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
markaṭanyāyam. the monkey-rule (opp. to mārjāra-n-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
marmṛjenyamfn. (fr. Intensive of mṛj-) to be rubbed down or cleansed repeatedly (as a horse) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātṛkānyāsam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maunya patronymic wrong reading for mauna-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mekalakanyakāf. "daughter of mekala-", Name of the river narma-- (also -kanyā- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mekalakanyakātatam. or n. Name of a district View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mekalaśailakanyāf. equals mekala-kanyakā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mekhalakanyakāf. wrong reading for mekala-k- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mīmāṃsādhikaraṇanyāyavicāropanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mīmāṃsānyāyam. (in the beginning of a compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mīmāṃsānyāyaparimalollāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mīmāṃsānyāyaratnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
miśradhānyan. mixed grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
miśradhānyamfn. made by mixing various kinds of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mithunyāind. "conflictingly", invertedly, falsely, incorrectly (with1. kṛ- P. -karoti-,to undo ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtyukanyāf. the goddess of disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muṇḍadhānyan. a kind of grain without awns (varia lectio rūḍha-dh-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
munyin compound for muni-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
munyālayatīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
munyannan. the food of ascetics (consisting mostly of roots and fruits)
munyayanan. Name of a particular iṣṭi-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūrdhanyamfn. being on or in the head, belonging to the head, capital View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūrdhanyamfn. "formed on the roof or top of the palate", Name of a class of letters (the so-called"cerebrals"or"linguals" , viz. -, -, -, ṭh-, -, ḍh-, -, r-, -) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūrdhanyamfn. highest, uppermost, pre-eminent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūrdhanyāf. Name of the mother of veda-śiras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūṣikāhairanyikam. nickname of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muṣkaśūnyam. "destitute of testicles", eunuch View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muṣṭinyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nabhanyamfn. springing forth (as a hymn, horse etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāgakanyā() f. a serpent-virgin (see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāgakanyakā(L.) f. a serpent-virgin (see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naidhānyan. gaRa brāhmaṇādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naikhānyamfn. liable to be buried View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nairdhanyan. want of property, poverty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nairṛtakanyāf. nairṛta
naiṣkiṃcanyan. absence of property, poverty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakhanyāsam. inserting the claws View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakṣatranyāsam. Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyadevam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyatraind. except (with accusative or ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
narammanyamfn. thinking one's self a man, passing for a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
narendrakanyāf. a princess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nenyamfn. (Intensive of -) taking or obtaining frequently (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nidhānyamfn. fit for being laid or put down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niḥsāmānyamfn. extraordinary, uncommon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niḥśūnyamfn. quite empty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nimanyumfn. not angry, unresentful, appeased View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirākṛtānyottaramfn. excluding every answer, irrefutable ( nirākṛtānyottaratva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirākṛtānyottaratvan. nirākṛtānyottara
nirdainyamfn. free from misery, comfortable, at ease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirmanyumfn. free from anger or resentment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirmanyum. Name of a hunter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣṭhāśūnyamfn. devoid of firmness, unsteady, irresolute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityārthasāmānyapañcapaṭhīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityasaṃnyāsinm. always an ascetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nivānya f. a cow that suckles an adopted calf (equals abhi-v-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nivānyāvatsam. a calf so suckled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nivānyavatsāf. a cow that suckles an adopted calf (equals abhi-v-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nivānyāvatsam. a calf so suckled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛpanāpitaputranyāyam. the rule of the king and the barber's son (id est the rule of innate fondness for one's own, like the barber, who when asked by the king to bring him a fine boy, brought his own ugly son), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛpānyatvan. change of government View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛpatikanyakāf. a princess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
odanyamfn. idem or 'mfn. consisting of or belonging to boiled rice, gaRa apūpādi-, pāṇ-. ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padanyāsam. putting down the feet, step, footmark etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padanyāsam. position of the feet in a particular attitude View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padanyāsam. conduct, procedure (?) idem or 'm. position of the feet in a particular attitude ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padanyāsam. writing down (quarters of) verses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padanyāsam. Asteracantha Longifolia or Tribulus Lanuginosus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādanyāsam. putting down or placing the feet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādanyāsam. casting rays (said of the moon) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādanyāsam. a dance or measured step View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paiṇḍinyan. (fr. piṇḍin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
painyan. (fr. pīna-) fatness, thickness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paiśunyan. equals paiśuna- n. etc. ( paiśunyavādin -vādin- mfn.slanderous ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paiśunyan. equals bhikṣāśitva- (prob. wrong reading for paiṇḍinya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paiśunyavādinmfn. paiśunya
pañcāgnyādhānan. setting up the 5 sacred fires View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcajanya(p/ā-) mf(ā-)n. relating to the 5 races of men, containing or extending over them etc. etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcajanyam. Name of kṛṣṇa-'s conch taken from the demon pañca-jana- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcajanyam. fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcajanyam. fish or a species of fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcajanyam. Name of one of the 8 upa-dvīpa-s in jambu-dvīpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcajanyāf. patronymic of asiknī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcajanyadhamam. Name of kṛṣṇa- (see above-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcajanyadharam. Name of kṛṣṇa- (see above-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcajanyanādinm. Name of kṛṣṇa- (see above-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcajanyavanan. Name of a wood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcajanyāyanin. gaRa karṇādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāṅgarudranyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṇḍitammanya( ) mfn. fancying one's self learned or clever, an ignorant and conceited person. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṇḍitammanyamāna() mfn. fancying one's self learned or clever, an ignorant and conceited person. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañjaracālananyāyam. the rule (exemplified by the story) of shaking the cage (by 11 birds who united their strength for this purpose although they differed in other ways) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅkaprakṣālananyāyam. the rule of washing off the mud (instead of avoiding it, id est of curing a disease instead of preventing it), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
panyamfn. astonishing, glorious. (superl. -tama-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
panyasmfn. equals p/anīyas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paramamanyumatmfn. deeply distressed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paramanyum. Name of a son of kakṣeyu- (varia lectio markṣa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parimanyumfn. wrathful, angry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parinyāsam. completing the sense of a passage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parinyāsam. alluding to the development of the seed (bīja-) or origin of a dramatic plot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parinyastamfn. (2. as-) stretched out, extended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariśūnyamfn. quite empty, (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') totally free from or devoid of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyam. ( pṛc-,or pṛj-?) a rain-cloud, cloud etc.
parjanyam. rain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyam. rain personified or the god of rain (often identified with indra-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyam. Name of one of the 12 āditya-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyam. of a deva-gandharva- or gandharva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyam. of a ṛṣi- in several manv-antara-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyam. of a prajā-pati- (father of hiraṇya-roman-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyāCurcuma Aromatica or Xanthorrhiza [ confer, compare Gothic fairguni; Icelfiörgyn; Lithuanian perku4nas.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pārjanyamf(ā-)n. relating or belonging to parjanya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyajinvita(j/an-) mfn. impelled by parjanya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyakrandya(j/an-) mfn. muttering like parjanya- or a rain-cloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyanātham. having parjanya- as protector or patron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyaninadam. " parjanya-'s sound", thunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyapatnī(j/an-) f. having parjanya- for husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyaprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyaretas(j/an-) mfn. sprung from the seed of parjanya- id est nourished by rain (as reed) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyaśāntif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyasūktan. a hymn to parjanya- (as ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyātmanmfn. having the nature of parjanya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyāvātam. dual number the god of rain and the god of wind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parjanyavṛddha(j/an-) mfn. nourished by parjanya- or the rain-cloud (as soma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parvatarājakanyāf. Name of pārvatī- or durgā- (daughter of himālaya-). () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryanya wrong reading for parjanya-.
paśudhānyadhanarddhimat(r-for -) mfn. rich in cattle and corn and money View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāthnyam. a patronymic of dadhīca- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
patnyāṭam. the women's apartments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
patnyodanam. n. a wife's rice, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pattisainyan. () a body or troop of infantry. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pattranyāsam. inserting the feathers (into an arrow) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paudanyan. Name of a city (varia lectio vaidanya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paulinyamfn. (fr. pulina-) gaRa saṃkāśādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paunaḥpunyan. frequent repetition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paunaḥpunyenaind. again and again, repeatedly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paurakanyāf. a maiden of the city View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pautanyan. (fr. pūtanā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pavitradhānyan. "pure grain", barley View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phālgunyam. Name of the planet Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phaṇikanyāf. the daughter of a serpent-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phenyamfn. existing in foam View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pinyāsam. (2, as-with pi-ni-) Asa Foetida (see piṇyāka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
piṣṭapeṣaṇanyāyam. the rule of grinding flour (yena-,on the principle of"grinding the ground" id est labouring uselessly) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pīṭhanyāsam. Name of a particular mystical ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pitṛsāmānyan. the pitṛ-s collectively View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
plakṣanyagrodham. dual number Ficus Infectoria and Ficus Indica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prabhūtadhanadhānyavatmfn. rich in money and corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prācāmanyumfn. striving to move forwards (said of indra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pradhanyamf(ā-)n. forming the spoil or booty (as cattle) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pradhānya wrong reading for prādh- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prādhānyan. predominance, prevalence, ascendency, supremacy etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prādhānyan. in the beginning of a compound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prādhānyam. a chief or most distinguished person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prādhānyātind. in regard to the highest object or chief matter, chiefly, mainly, summarily etc. ( prādhānyātstuti -stuti- mfn.chiefly praised)
prādhānyatasind. in regard to the highest object or chief matter, chiefly, mainly, summarily etc. ( prādhānyatasstuti -stuti- mfn.chiefly praised)
prādhānyatasstutimfn. prādhānyatas
prādhānyātstutimfn. prādhānyāt
prādhānyenaind. in regard to the highest object or chief matter, chiefly, mainly, summarily etc. ( prādhānyenastuti -stuti- mfn.chiefly praised)
prādhānyenastutimfn. prādhānyena
pramanyumfn. incensed or enraged against (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramanyumfn. very sad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāṇasaṃnyāsam. giving up the spirit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāṅnyāyam. (in law) a former trial of a cause, special plea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāṅnyāyamfn. turned eastward according to rule View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāṅnyāyottaran. a defendant's plea that the charge against him has already been tried View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāntaraśūnyan. a long dreary road View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratijanyamfn. adverse, hostile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratijñāsaṃnyāsam. abandonment of one's own proposition (after hearing the argument of the opponent) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratijñāsaṃnyāsam. breaking a promise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratimanyūyaNom. A1. yate- See /a-pratimanyūyamāna-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratinyāgamP. -gacchati-, to come back, return View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratinyas(only ind.p. -nyasya-), to place apart or lay down separately (for different persons) deposit (varia lectio pra-vi-n-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratinyāsaa counter deposit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratinyāsaSee . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratinyāyamind. in inverted order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratinyūṅkham. a corresponding insertion of the vowel o- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratinyūṅkhayaNom. yati-, to insert the vowel o- in the corresponding stanza or verse
priyadhānyakaramfn. causing dearness of corn (opp. to su-bhikṣa-kārin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛśnyāhvayāf. equals pṛśni-parṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛtanyaNom. P. y/ati-, to attack, assail, fight against (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛtanyāf. an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛtanyumfn. attacking, hostile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛtanyum. an enemy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
psnyaSee viśv/a-psnya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūjānyāsavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
punarmanyamfn. (prob.) again thinking of. remembering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṇyamanyamfn. thinking one's self good View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvanyāyam. a previous judgement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣpanyāsam. an offering of flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣpaśūnyam. "flowerless", Ficus Glomerata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūtadhānyan. "winnowed grain", sesamum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūtadhānyamf(ā-)n. containing winnowed grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūtidhānya wrong reading for pūta-dh- (above) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāghavacaitanyam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raghumanyumfn. quick-tempered, eager, zealous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāhukanya wrong reading for rāhūgaṇya- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājadhānyan. "royal grain", Panicum Frumentaceum or a kind of rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājakanyāf. idem or 'f. a king's daughter ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājakanyāf. a kind of flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājakanyakāf. a king's daughter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajanimmanyamfn. thinking itself to be night (said of day) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyamf(-)n. kingly, princely, royal etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyam. a royal personage, man of the regal or military tribe (ancient Name of the second or kṣatriya- caste) (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyam. Name of agni- or Fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyam. a kind of date tree (equals kṣīrikā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyam. plural Name of a particular family of warriors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyāf. a lady of royal rank View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyabandhum. (ny/a--). the the friend or connection of a prince (generally used in contempt) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyabandhum. a kṣatriya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyakamfn. inhabited by warriors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyakan. a number or assemblage of warriors (see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyakumāram. a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyarṣi(for -ṛṣi-) m. a ṛṣi- of royal descent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājānyatvan. a change of kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyatvan. the being a warrior or belonging to the military caste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyāvartakam. Lapis Lazuli View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyavat(ny/a--) mfn. connected with one of royal rank View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmanyāyālaṃkāram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmāyaṇopanyāsaślokam. plural Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raṇavanyam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rathāhnyan. ( ) a day's journey by carriage. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rātrimmanyamfn. being regarded as or appearing like night View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rekhānyāsam. the marking down of lines or lineaments, outline, sketch View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūḍhamanyumfn. one whose passion has grown strong View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rudramahānyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rudranyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rudranyāyavācaspatibhaṭṭācāryam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rudrapañcāṅganyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sacaitanyamfn. having consciousness, conscious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadanyaSee sādany/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādanyamfn. belonging to a house, domestic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādhāraṇanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādhummanyamfn. thinking one's self good or virtuous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyomanyumfn. causing immediate anger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāgrayaṇāgnyādhānaprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahadhānyamfn. provided with corn or grain or food View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahajanyam. Name of a yakṣa- (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahajanyīf. Name of an apsaras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahānyam. a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāhasopanyāsinmfn. suggesting violent deeds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasrāhnyan. a thousand days' journey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasramanyu(sah/asra--) mfn. having a thousand-fold courage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śailakanyāf. "daughter of the mountain (himālaya-)", Name of pārvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainānyan. (fr. senā--) command of an army, generalship View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śainyam. a patronymic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śainyam. plural the descendants of śini- (who became Brahmans, though originally of the kṣatriya- race)
sainyamfn. belonging to or proceeding from an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyam. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) a soldier (plural"troops") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyam. an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyam. a sentinel, guard View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyan. a body of troops, army etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyan. a camp View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyādhipati m. "army-overseer", a general, commander View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyādhyakṣam. "army-overseer", a general, commander View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyaghātakaramfn. causing the destruction of an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyahantṛm. "army-destroyer", Name of a son of śambara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyakakṣam. equals senā-k- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyakṣobham. a mutiny in an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyamayamf(ī-)n. consisting of troops View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyanāyakam. the chief or leader of an army, general View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyanigrāhikāf. (used in explaining cakra-grahaṇī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyaniveśabhūmif. place of the encampment of an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyapāla() m. equals -nāyaka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyapati() m. equals -nāyaka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyapṛṣṭhan. the rear of an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyapṛṣṭhabhāgam. idem or 'n. the rear of an army ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyaśirasn. the van of an army, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyavāsam. the camp of an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyavyapadeśam. the summons of an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sainyopaveśanan. the halting or encampment of an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaiśnyam. (fr. śiśna-; scilicet bhoga-) sexual enjoyment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sajanya(s/a--) mfn. belonging to a kinsman (see -janīya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākāyanyam. patronymic fr. śāka- gaRa kuñjādi- (plural yanāḥ- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākhācandranyāyam. rule of the moon on a bough (a phrase denoting that an object seen or matter discussed has its position or relation assigned to it merely from theappearanceof contiguity) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaktinyāsam. Name of a Tantric work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śakunyupākhyānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālīnyam. patronymic fr. śālīna- gaRa kurv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samakanyāf. a suitable maiden, a girl fit to be married View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samānajanyamfn. proceeding from or belonging to persons of the same rank View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanuṣyarājanyamfn. together with the princely among men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanyamfn. fit for an assembly or for a festival (as a garment) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanyaSee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samānyāind. equally, jointly, together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmanyamfn. (for 2.See column 2) friendly, favourable (in a-s- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmanyamfn. (for 1.See column 1) skilful in chanting or singing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyamf(ā-)n. equal, alike, similar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyamf(ā-)n. shared by others, joint, common to (instr with and without saha-,or compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyamf(ā-)n. whole, entire, universal, general, generic, not specific (opp. to vaiśeṣika-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyamf(ā-)n. common, common-place, vulgar, ordinary, insignificant, low etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyan. equality, similarity, identity etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyan. equilibrium, normal state or condition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyan. universality, totality, generality, general or fundamental notion, common or generic property (in the beginning of a compound instrumental case,or ablative,"in general", as opp. to viśeṣa-tas-,"in particular") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyan. public affairs or business View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyan. (in rhetoric) the connection of different objects by common properties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyāf. a common female, prostitute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyan. jointly, in general, in common View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyabhāvam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyābhāvam. Name of a nyāya- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyabhāvagrantham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyābhāvagrantham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyābhāvālokam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyābhāvaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyābhāvarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyābhāvasādhanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyabhāvaṭippaṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyābhāvaṭippanīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyabhāvavyavasthāpanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyacandrikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyacchalan. one of the three vāk-chala-s (id est too great generalization of the words of an opponent) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyadeśavatind. like any other country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyadhātrīf. a common nurse or foster-mother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyādhikaraṇya wrong reading for sāmānādh- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaghaṭam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyahomapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyajñānan. the perception of common or generic property View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyakavipraśaṃsāf. praise of poets in general (not of single ones) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyakramavṛttif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇan. a generic definition or sign, a definition comprising many individuals, a specific characteristic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇan. Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇāf. (in nyāya-) one of the three alaukika- or transcendental perceptions or saṃnikarṣa-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇāf. Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇadidhitiṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇadidhitiṭippaṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇagrantham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇakāryakāraṇabhāvam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇapūrvapakṣaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇaṭippaṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇavicāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇavivecanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇavyabhicāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇavyabhicāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyamind. after the same manner as, like (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyanāyikāf. equals -vanitā- Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktif. explanation of the meaning or idea of samanya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktif. Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktididhitiṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktidvitīyatakṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktigranthārtham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktikroḍam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktilakṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktipattran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktiprathamalakṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktiṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktivivecanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktivyākhyāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktyabhinavavyākhyāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktyanugamam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyapadārtham. the category of Generality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyapakṣam. the general side, the middle or mean (between two extremes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyapraghaṭṭakaName of part of a work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyapratipattipūrvamind. after an equal elevation, after elevating to a common rank View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyapūrvamind. similarly, analogously View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaśabda() () m. a word of general meaning. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaśabdaka() m. a word of general meaning. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaśāsanan. a general edict or enactment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaśāstran. a general rule (in gram. = utsarga-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaśrāddhavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyasūtran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyatamamfn. most like or similar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyataramfn. more common View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyataramfn. very common-place or insignificant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyatasind. equally, similarly, according to analogy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyatasind. in general, generally View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyatodṛṣṭan. (scilicet anumāna-;in logic) a particular kind of induction or inference (exempli gratia, 'for example' generalizing from every day occurrences; according to to the sāṃkhya- and nyāya- it furnishes evidence of what transcends the senses such as the paths of the heavenly bodies, the existence of air ether, soul, space, time etc.) , generalization from particulars View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyatvan. the state of generality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyavacanamfn. expressing a common property View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyavacanamfn. expressing a general or a wider notion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyavacanan. a substantive (as opp. to its attribute)
sāmānyavādam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyavanitāf. a common woman, prostitute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyavatmfn. having generality, general ( sāmānyavattva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyavattvan. sāmānyavat
sāmānyavihitadravyavicāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanyumfn. or sa-many/u- having the same mind, unanimous (applied to the marut-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanyumfn. wrathful, angry , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanyumfn. filled with sorrow, sorrowful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanyum. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samaprādhānyasaṃkaram. (in rhetoric) the artificial combination of two metaphors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sambaddhasainyaughamfn. one who has the main body of troops concentrated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sambhūtabhūrigajavijipadātisainyamfn. possessed of an army (consisting) of numerous elephants and horses and foot-soldiers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃdhyānyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmīcīnyan. propriety, fitness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śamīdhānyan. śamī- grain (one of the 5 classes of grain;but often = any pulse or grain growing in pods) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmidhenyamfn. equals sāmidhena- vArttika on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarabhāṣyanyāyasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkṣepagāyatrīnyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sammānyamfn. to be (or being) highly honoured by (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyasP. -asyati- (rarely -asati-), to, throw down together, place or put or lay together ; to impose, put or lay upon, intrust or commit to (genitive case or locative case) etc. ; to put or lay down, deposit etc. ; to lay aside, give up, abandon, resign (especially the world id est become an ascetic or saṃnyāsin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsam. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) putting or throwing down, laying aside, resignation, abandonment of (genitive case or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsam. renunciation of the world, profession of asceticism etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsam. abstinence from food View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsam. giving up the body, sudden death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsam. complete exhaustion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsam. deposit, trust View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsam. compact, agreement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsam. stake, wager View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsam. Indian spikenard View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsabhedanirṇayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsadharmasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsadīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsagrahaṇan. assuming or practising asceticism View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsagrahaṇaratnamālāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsāhnikan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsakarmakārikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyasanan. throwing down, laying aside, giving up, resignation, renunciation of worldly concerns View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsanirṇayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsapadamañjarīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsapallīf. (for si-p-?) an ascetic's hut View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsarītif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsāśramavicāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsavatmfn. connected with asceticism View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsavidhim. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsikain veda-s- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāṃnyāsikamfn. (fr. sam-nyāsa-) forming the original or correct text , Va1rtt. 2 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāṃnyāsikam. a Brahman in the fourth stage of his life, religious mendicant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsinmfn. laying aside, giving up, abandoning, renouncing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsinmfn. abstaining from food View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsinm. one who abandons or resigns worldly affairs, an ascetic, devotee (who has renounced all earthly concerns and devotes himself, to meditation and the study of the āraṇyaka-s or upaniṣada-s, a Brahman in the fourth āśrama- [ quod vide ] or stage of his life, a religious mendicant; see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsindarśanan. Name of a chapter of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsinsamārādhanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsinsaṃdhyāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsitāf. abandonment of worldly concerns, retirement from the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsitvan. abandonment of worldly concerns, retirement from the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsopaniṣadf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyastamfn. thrown down, laid aside, relinquished, abandoned, deserted etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyastamfn. encamped View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyastamfn. deposited, intrusted, consigned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyastadehamfn. one who has given up his body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyastaśastramfn. one who has laid aside his weapons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyuptamfn. (from saṃ-- ni-- vap-) thrown together. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śamopanyāsam. overtures of peace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samprajanya(?) n. full consciousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samupanyasP. -asyati-, to lay down fully, state at full length View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samupanyastamfn. fully stated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāṅkhāyanyam. patronymic fr. śāṅkhāyana- gaRa kuñjādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyaputram. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sanyasmfn. equals s/anīyas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śanyaṣṭakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sapatnya wrong reading for sāp- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāpatnyamf(ā-)n. based on rivalry (as enmity) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāpatnyamf(ā-)n. born from a rival or fellow-wife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāpatnyam. a half-brother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāpatnyam. a rival, enemy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāpatnyan. enmity or rivalry among wives of the same husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāpatnyan. relationship of children born from different wives of the same husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāpatnyakan. rivalry, enmity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sapitṛrājanyamfn. along with royal pitṛ-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptadhānyan. sg. or plural the 7 kinds of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptadhānyamayamf(ī-)n. made of the 7 kinds of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptaśatajapārthanyāsadhyānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptaśatanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptasūtrasaṃnyāsapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāradhānyan. the best grain or corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaraṇāgatitātparyaślokopanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāraśūnyamfn. devoid of value, worthless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārīrakabhāṣyanyāyavārttikan. Name of Comm. on it. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārīrakamīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraham. Name of Comm. on it.
śārīrakanyāyam. Name of a vedānta- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārīrakanyāyamaṇimālāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārīrakanyāyanirṇayam. a commentator or commentary on śaṃkarācārya-'s śārīraka-bhāṣya- by ānanda-tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇim. a commentator or commentary on śaṃkarācārya-'s śārīraka-bhāṣya- by appaya- dīkṣita- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārīrakanyāyasaṃgraham. an abridgment in verse of rāmānuja-'s commentator or commentary on the brahma-sūtra- by bādhūla- śrī-nivāsācārya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarīranyāsam. casting off the body, death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṛṣirājanyamfn. together with the royal ṛṣi-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sārvajanyamfn. (fr. idem or 'mfn. equals sarva-jane sādhuḥ-. gaRa pratijanādi-.') general, universal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvajñammanyamfn. (equals -jñānin-mfn.; sarvajñammanyatā ya-- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvajñammanyatāf. sarvajñammanya
sarvaliṅgasaṃnyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaliṅgasaṃnyāsanirṇayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvamānyacampūf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvamūrdhanya(with śakta-s) Name of an author of mystical prayers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sārvanāmnyan. (fr. idem or 'mfn. (fr. sarva-nāman-) relating to a pronoun or pronominal ') the being a name for everything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvāṅganyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvāṅgavedanāsāmanyakarmaprakāśam. Name of chapter of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvānyamfn. entirely different View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvasāmānyamf(ā-)n. common to all View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sārvasenyamfn. coming or derived from sarva-sena-, gaRa śaṇḍikādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaśūnyamf(ā-)n. completely empty etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaśūnyamf(ā-)n. thinking everything non-existent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaśūnyatāf. complete void View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaśūnyatāf. the theory that everything is non-existent, nihilism View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaśūnyatvan. idem or 'f. the theory that everything is non-existent, nihilism ' ( sarvaśūnyatvavādin -vādin- m."an adherent of that theory, nihilist") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaśūnyatvavādinm. sarvaśūnyatva
sasainyamfn. idem or 'mfn. with an army, commanding an army ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasainyabalavāhanamfn. with guards and armies and equipages View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śastranyāsam. "laying down of arms", abstention from battle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatadhanyamfn. worth the price of a hundred View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śātamanyavamf(ī-)n. (fr. śata-manyu-) relating or belonging to indra- (with āśā- f.the eastern quarter ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatamanyumfn. (śat/a--) having hundred-fold wrath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatamanyumfn. receiving a hundred sacrifices View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatamanyumfn. very spirited, very zealous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatamanyum. Name of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatamanyum. an owl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatamanyucāpam. or n. (?) a rainbow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatamanyukaṇṭhim. a kind of plant
śatamanyukaṇṭhinm. a kind of plant
śatepañcāśannyāyam. the rule that fifty are contained in a hundred View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāṭhāyanyam. patronymic fr. śaṭha- (plural yanāḥ-), gaRa kuñjādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satīnamanyu(n/a--) mfn. really angry or zealous ("eager to [shed] rain-water") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satpratipakṣaviṣayatāśūnyatvavicāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāṭyāyanyupaniṣadf. idem or 'f. Name of an upaniṣad-.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaubhāyanyam. a king of the śaubhāyana-s gaRa kuñjādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saudhanyamfn. derived from sudhana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saujanyan. (fr. su-jana-) goodness, kindness, benevolence, friendliness
saujanyavatmfn. benevolent, kind, friendly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saukanyamfn. relating to sukanyā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saukanyan. (scilicet ākhyāna-) the story of sukanyā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śauṇḍāyanyam. a king of the śauṇḍāyana-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaurasenyamfn. (fr. -sena-) gaRa saṃkāśādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
savyabhicārasāmānyaniruktif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
savyabhicārasāmānyaniruktikroḍam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
savyāśūnyamfn. not loosened on the left View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
senyamfn. caused by the throw of a spear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
senyam. a spearman, warrior View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntanyāyacandrikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śilānyāsapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śimbīdhānyan. leguminous grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhāvalokananyāyenaind. according to to the rule of the lion's look (id est casting a retrospective glance while at the same time proceeding onwards) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhukanyāf. "daughter of the ocean", Name of lakṣmi- (also kṣīroda-sindhu-k-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiromaṇinyāyānusārivivṛtif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śironyāsam. hanging down the head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiṣyahitānyāsam. Name of a gram. work by ugra-bhūti-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skāmbhāyanyam. patronymic fr. skambha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skāndāyanyam. patronymic fr. skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snāvanya dual number (gender unknown) particular parts of the body of a horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śnyaptraSee śn/aptra- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣoḍaśanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣoḍhānyāsam. 16 ways of disposing magical texts on the body (as practised by the tāntrika-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
somakanyāf. a daughter of soma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sopanyāsamfn. well founded or substantiated (as speech) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrībhāṣyavṛttyupanyāsam. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīcakranyāsakavacan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīkṛṣṇanyāyavāgīśabhaṭṭācāryam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīmanmanyamfn. fancying one's self possessed of śrī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrimanyan. (fr. 2. śrī-+ manya-,connected with śriyam-manyā-below , Va1rtt. 5 ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīsūktanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śriyammanyamf(ā-)n. fancying one's self śrī- (see Va1rtt. 1 ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śriyammanyamf(ā-)n. conceited, proud, arrogant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stainyan. (fr. stena-) theft, robbery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stainyam. a thief View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanyamfn. contained in the female breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanyan. (once m.) milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanyabhujmfn. sucking milk from the breast, unweaned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanyadamfn. producing (good) milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanyadānan. the giving of milk from the breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanyapamfn. drinking milk from the breast, a suckling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanyapānan. the drinking of milk from the breast, the period of early infancy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanyapāyin mfn. sucking milk from the breast, unweaned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanyarogam. sickness caused by unhealthy mother's milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanyatyāgam. ceasing to drink a mother's milk, the being weaned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanyatyāgamātrakan. (with vayas-) the period immediately after weaning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanyāvataraṇan. the inspissation of milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stavanyamfn. idem or 'mfn. to be praised, praiseworthy ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthālīpulākanyāyam. the rule of boiled rice in a cooking-vessel (id est the inferring of the condition of a whole from that of a part, as of the good cooking of rice from tasting one grain) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthānānyatvan. difference of place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthānyin compound for sthānin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthānyāśrayamfn. depending on the primitive form (said of an operation in gr.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthāvararājakanyāf. "daughter of himālaya-", Name of parvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthūṇānikhanananyāyam. the rule of digging or fixing a post more deeply into the soil (applied to a disputant who adds corroborative arguments etc. to confirm an already strong position) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
strīmmanyamfn. equals striyam-manya-, column 2. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
striyammanyamfn. (equals strīm-m-) thinking oneself or passing for a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
subhagammanyamfn. (equals -mānin-) ( subhagammanyabhāva -bhāva- m."self-conceit, vanity") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
subhagammanyabhāvam. subhagammanya
sūcīkaṭāhanyāyam. the rule of the needle and the caldron (a phrase implying that when two things have to be done, one easy and the other difficult, the easier should be done first) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudarśanapāñcajanyapratiṣṭhāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuddhacaitanyan. pure intelligence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūdrakanyāf. a śūdra- girl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūkadhānyan. any awned or bearded grain (one of the 5 kinds of grain, the others being śāli--, vrīhi--, śamī--,and kṣudra-dh-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śukanalikānyāyam. the rule of the parrot (who was causelessly frightened by) the nalikā- plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śukanalikānyāyenaind. according to to that rule id est causelessly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukanyāf. a beautiful girl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukanyāf. Name of a daughter of śaryāta- (or ti-) and wife of the ṛṣi- cyavana- (also yakā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukanyakamfn. having a beautiful daughter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukanyākamfn. equals -kanyaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śukladhānyan. white grain or corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sulakṣaṇaśūnyatāf. the absence of auspicious marks View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sumanyum. Name of a deva-gandharva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sumanyum. of a liberal man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sumnyamfn. deserving grace or favour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sundarammanyamfn. thinking one's self handsome or beautiful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śunyamfn. (fr. śvan-) gaRa gav-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śunyan. and f(ā-). a number of dogs or female dogs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śunyamfn. equals śūnya-, empty, void View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śunyan. a cypher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyamf(ā-)n. empty, void (with vājin-="a riderless horse";with rājya-= "a kingless kingdom"), hollow, barren, desolate, deserted etc.
śūnyamf(ā-)n. empty id est vacant (as a look or stare), absent, absentminded, having no certain object or aim, distracted etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyamf(ā-)n. empty id est possessing nothing, wholly destitute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyamf(ā-)n. wholly alone or solitary, having no friends or companions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyamf(ā-)n. void of, free from, destitute of (instrumental case or compound), wanting, lacking non-existent, absent, missing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyamf(ā-)n. vain, idle, unreal, nonsensical View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyamf(ā-)n. void of results, ineffectual (a-śūnyaṃ-kṛ-,"to effect","accomplish") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyamf(ā-)n. free from sensitiveness or sensation (said of the skin), insensible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyamf(ā-)n. bare, naked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyamf(ā-)n. guileless, innocent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyamf(ā-)n. indifferent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyāf. a hollow reed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyāf. a barren woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyāf. Cactus Indicus equals malī- (for nalī-?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyan. a void, vacuum, empty or deserted place, desert (śūnye-,in a lonely place) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyan. (in philosophy) vacuity, nonentity, absolute non-existence (especially with Buddhists) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyan. Name of brahma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyan. (in arithmetic) nought, a cypher (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyan. space, heaven, atmosphere View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyan. a particular phenomenon in the sky. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyan. an earring (See next). [ confer, compare Greek ,; AEolic .] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyabandhum. Name of a son of tṛṇa-bindu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyabhāvam. state of being empty, emptiness, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyabindum. the mark of a cypher or nought (see bindu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyacittamfn. vacant-minded, absent-minded, thinking of nothing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyāgārakṛtālayamfn. making an abode in deserted houses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyagehan. an empty house View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyaharan. "remover of emptiness", gold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyahastamfn. empty-handed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyahṛdayamfn. equals -citta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyahṛdayamfn. ( śūnyahṛdayatva -tva- n. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyahṛdayamfn. heartless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyahṛdayatvan. śūnyahṛdaya View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyaiṣamf(ī-)n. desiring a desert or solitude View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyakamfn. (equals śūnya-) empty, void gaRa yāvādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyakan. absence, lack of (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyakarṇam. an ear adorned with an earring (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyākṛtimfn. "empty-formed", having a vacant aspect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyālayam. an empty or deserted house (sleeping in such a house is forbidden) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyamadhyam. "having a hollow or empty centre", a hollow reed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyamanasmfn. equals -citta-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyamūlamfn. empty or unprotected at the base (said of a badly placed army) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyapadavīf. "path to non-existence", the way or passage of the soul (equals brahma-randhra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyapakṣam. equals -vāda-, sāṃkhya-s. Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyapālam. "keeper of a vacant place", a substitute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyaśālāf. an empty hall View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyaśarīramfn. "empty-bodied", having nothing in the body ( śūnyaśarīratā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyaśarīratāf. śūnyaśarīra
śūnyāśayamf(ā-)n. equals śūnya-citta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sunyastamf(ā-)n. well laid down or stretched out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sunyastaSee . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyasthānan. an empty place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyaśūnyamf(ā-)n. thoroughly empty or vain (as a speech), S View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyāśūnyan. emancipation of the spirit even during a person's life (equals jīvan-mukti-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyatāf. emptiness, loneliness, desolateness etc. (see a-śūnyatā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyatāf. absence of mind, distraction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyatāf. vacancy (of gaze) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyatāf. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') absence or want of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyatāf. nothingness, non-existence, non-reality, illusory nature (of all worldly phenomena) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyatāsamāptif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyatvan. equals -- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyavādam. the (Buddhist) doctrine of the non-existence (of any Spirit either Supreme or human), Buddhism, atheism View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyavādinm. the affirmer of a void (id est of the non-existence of any Spirit, divine or human) , a Buddhist, atheist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyavatind. like a cypher, as if it were annihilated or vanished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyavyāpāramfn. free from occupation, unoccupied (equals vyāpāra-śūnya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyīin compound for śūnya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyībhūP. -bhavati-, to become deserted or desolate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyīkṛA1. -kurute-, to turn into a desert, lay waste ; to leave empty, quit, abandon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūrammanyamfn. equals śūra-mānin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susthirammanyamfn. considering one's self firmly established View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susthitammanyamfn. fancying one's self prosperous or well off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūtranyāsam. Name of a gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūtropanyāsam. Name of a vedānta- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvarṇastainyan. the stealing of gold, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvinyastamfn. well spread out or extended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svabhāvadaurjanyan. natural or innate wickedness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svājanyan. (fr. sva-jana-) kinship, relationship View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svajenya(sv/a--) mfn. relating to one's own birth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāminyin compound for svāminī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāminyaṣṭakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānyadīyatvan. the state of being one's own or some one else's View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svānyadīyatvasaṃdeham. doubt about"meum"and"tuum" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svapneduḥṣvapnyan. (locative case of svapna-+ d-) a bad dream during sleep View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svapnyan. a vision in a dream View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svapnyayāind. equals svapnayā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaraśūnyamfn. unmelodious, unmusical View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svasainyan. one's own army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svayambhucaitanyan. Name of a temple of ādi-buddha-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvetanyaṅgamfn. having a white mark View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvitnyamfn. whitish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śyāmātāpanyupaniṣadf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syūmanyumfn. (prob.) eager for the bridle id est dragging at it, impatient View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syūmanyumfn. desiring happiness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadanyamfn. other than that View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tairohnyamfn. equals tir- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tairyagyonyamfn. idem or 'mfn. relating to the animals (creation) , ' , 53 (varia lectio na-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tajjaghanyamf(-)n. the worst among them View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanyatum. thunder (Ved. instrumental case t/ā-, ;perhaps mfn. equals tanayitn/u-, ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanyatum. wind ("a musical instrument") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanyatum. night View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanyatu ny/u-. See 2. tan-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanyumfn. equals nayitn/u- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasvikanyā(OR tapasvikanyakā-) f. the daughter of an ascetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasvikanyakā(OR tapasvikanyā-) f. the daughter of an ascetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taraṇidhanyam. śiva-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tattvanyāsam. "application of true principles", Name of a ceremony in honour of viṣṇu- (application of mystical letters etc. to parts of the body while prayers are recited), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tigmamanyumfn. of a violent wrath (śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiroahnya(r/o--) mfn. (equals r/o-h-) "more than one day old", prepared the day before yesterday , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tirohnyamfn. (r/o--) equals -ahnya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tirohnyamfn. see tair-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiryagyoninyanvayam. the animal race View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiryagyoninyanvayamfn. of the animal race View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tmanyāind. (fr. locative case tm/ani-+ -?) only in the vanas-pati- verse of some āprī- hymns equals tm/anā-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tṛṇadhānyan. wild rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tṛṇaśūnyam. Jasminum Sambac View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tṛṇaśūnyam. (śūlya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tṛṇaśūnyamfn. the fruit of Pandanus odoratissimus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tucchadhānyan. chaff View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tucchadhānyakan. chaff View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tunyum. Name of a tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tuṣadhānyan. husk-corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tuvimanyumfn. very zealous (the marut-s), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tvadanyamfn. other than thee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tvakśūnyatāf. want of sensation in the skin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tvanmanyamfn. thinking to be thou View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uccairmanyum. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udanyaNom. P. udanyati- (parasmE-pada udany/at-) to irrigate ; to be exceedingly thirsty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udanyamfn. watery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udanyāf. want or desire of water, thirst View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udanyajamfn. born or living in water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udanyumfn. liking or seeking water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udanyumfn. pouring out water, irrigating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udbudhnyaNom. (fr. -budhna-) P. -budhnyati-, to come out of the deep, come or spring up View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūdhanyamfn. () contained in or coming from the udder
upādhinyāyasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakanyā equals upa-gatā kanyām- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakanyāpuram(upa-kanyāpuram-) ind. near the women's apartments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upamanyumfn. striving after, zealous ([ ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upamanyumfn. (knowing, understanding, intelligent ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upamanyum. Name of a ṛṣi- (pupil of āyoda-dhaumya-, who aided śiva- in the propagation of his doctrine and received the ocean of milk from him) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upamanyum. plural (avas-) the descendants of the above (see aupamanyava-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyācarP. -c/arati-, to enter into, penetrate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyāhṛto bring near, offer (a present to a teacher) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyāpluA1. -plavate-, to swim near View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyasP. -asyati-, to place down, put down ; to announce ; to speak of, mention ; to explain ; to hint, allude, suggest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyāsam. putting down, placing near to, juxta-position commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyāsam. bringing or procuring (requisites) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyāsam. bringing forward, speaking of, mention View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyāsam. statement, suggestion, hint View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyāsam. quotation, reference etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyāsam. pretext View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyāsam. proof, reason View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyāsam. a particular kind of treaty or alliance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyāsam. (in dramatic language) propitiation, gratifying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyāsam. a deposit, pledge, pawn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyastamfn. mentioned, explained, brought forward, hinted at, alluded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyasya ind.p. having put down etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyāsyamfn. to be adduced or stated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uparinyastamfn. put down or laid over. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasaṃnyāsam. (2. as-), abandonment, leaving off, giving up View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uśenyamfn. to be wished or longed for, desirable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vacanopanyāsam. suggestive speech, insinuation (in Prakrit) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vadanamālinyan. a troubled face, shame-faced appearance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vadanyamfn. equals vadānya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vadānyamf(ā-)n. bountiful, liberal, munificent, a munificent giver etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vadānyamf(ā-)n. eloquent, speaking kindly or agreeably, affable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vadānyam. Name of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādānyamfn. equals vadānya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vadānyasreṣṭham. "best of givers", Name of dadhyac- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vahnidhūmanyāyam. the rule of fire and smoke (id est of invariable concomitance), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vahnikanyāf. a daughter of the god of fire (plural) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vahnyutpātam. an igneous meteor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaidyadhanyam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaijanyan. (fr. vi-jana-) desertedness, solitude View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaimanyamfn. (fr. veman-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vainyam. (less correctly spelt vaiṇya-) patronymic fr. vena- (also plural), Name of pṛthi- or pṛthī- or pṛthu- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vainyam. Name of a deity (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vainyadattam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vainyasvāminm. Name of a temple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaipāśāyanyam. idem or 'm. plural equals vaipāśa- gaRa kuñjādi-.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiṣṇavanārāyaṇāṣṭākṣaranyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiṣvaksenyam. patronymic fr. viṣvak-sena- Va1rtt. 7 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiśyakanyāf. a vaiśya- damsel, a girl of the agricultural class View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaitānyan. despondency View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇopanyāsam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyāsikasūtropanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vājasaṃnyastamfn. (prob. corrupted). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vākyavinyāsam. the arrangement or order of a sentence, syntax View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṃśadhānyam. n. the seed of the bamboo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanadhānyan. plural grains of wild corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyamf(ā-)n. growing or produced or existing in a forest, wild, savage etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyamf(ā-)n. greenish (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyamf(ā-)n. being or existing in woods (said of agni-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyamf(ā-)n. made of wood, wooden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyam. a wild animal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyam. a wild plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyam. Name of particular wild plants (= Arundo Bengalensis; varāhī-kanda-; vana-śūraṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyam. a Buddhist novice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyāf. a multitude of groves, large forest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyam. abundance of water, a flood, deluge View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyam. Name of various plants (Physalis Flexuosa;Abrus Precatorius;a kind of Curcuma;a kind of gourd or cucumber;a kind of Cyperus;dill) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyan. anything grown in a wood the fruit or roots of wild plants etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyan. equals tvaca- (see also cakṣur-v-and a-jīta-punar-vaṇya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyamf(ā-)n. relating to a wood, sylvan View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāf. See next. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāf. (for 2.See) a dense wood or a collection of woods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāf. (for 1.See) a cow whose calf is dead (see api--, abhi--, ni-v-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyadamanam. a species of Artemisia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyadvipam. a wild elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyānnabhojanam. "eating forest-food", a Brahman in the third stage of his life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyapakṣinm. a wild bird, forest-bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyāśanamfn. equals vanya-vṛtti- mfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyāśrama wrong reading for vanāśrama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyavṛttif. forest-food, forest-produce View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyavṛttimfn. living on forest-food View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyebham. a wild elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyetaramfn. different from wild, tame, civilized View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanyopodakīf. a species of creeper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārakanyakāf. "girl (taken) in turn", a harlot, courtezan View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varuṇānyāḥsāmann. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāsarakanyakāf. "daughter of day", night View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasnyamfn. precious, valuable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vastuśūnyamfn. devoid of reality, unreal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātāparjanyam. dual number wind and rain (or the gods vāta- and parjanya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaudanyan. Name of a city (v.l.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāvṛdhenyamfn. ( vav-) to be increased or comforted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāgnyutsādinmfn. one who neglects (recitation of) the veda- and (maintenance of) the sacred fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāntanyāyamālāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāntanyāyaratnāvalībrahmādvaitāmṛtaprakāśikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāntopanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedasaṃnyāsam. discontinuance of Vedic rites View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedasaṃnyāsika() ( on ) m. a Brahman in the fourth period of his life who has discontinued all recitation of the veda- and performance of Vedic rites. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedasaṃnyāsin( on ) m. a Brahman in the fourth period of his life who has discontinued all recitation of the veda- and performance of Vedic rites. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedasaṃnyāsinmfn. abandoning the veda-, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vemanyamfn. skilful in weaving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
venyamfn. to be loved or adored, lovable, desirable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
venyam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
veṣānyatvan. change of dress View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicakṣaṇammanyamfn. considering one's self clever or wise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīcitaraṃganyāyam. wave-undulation-method (or the rule by which sound reaches the ear, a term used to denote successive operation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidarbhīkauṇḍinyam. Name of a preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidvatsaṃnyāsalakṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyānyāsam. Name of a mantra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vigatamanyumfn. free from resentment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijanyāf. a woman that is about to bring forth a child, pregnant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijenyamfn. (fr. vi-jana-?) lonely, solitary () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vimānyamfn. to be dishonoured or offended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vimanyu(v/i--) m. longing, desire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vimanyumfn. free from anger or fury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vimanyuka(v/i--) mfn. not angry, allaying anger or wrath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinānyonyam(n-) ind. (perhaps two separate words) without each other, one without the other View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyākam. the tree Echites Scholaris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyasP. -asyati- (rarely -asati-), to put or place down in different places, spread out, distribute, arrange etc. ; to put down, deposit, place or lay on, fix in, turn or direct towards, apply to (locative case) etc. ; to mark or designate by (instrumental case) ; to entrust or make over to (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. putting or placing down etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. a deposit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. putting on (ornaments) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. movement, position (of limbs), attitude View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. arrangement, disposition, order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. scattering, spreading out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. establishment, foundation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. putting together, connecting (words etc.), composition (of literary works) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. exhibition, display (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' = showing, displaying) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. the utterance of words of despair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. assemblage, collection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsam. any site or receptacle on or in which anything is deposited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyasanan. putting down (pada-vinyasaṇam-kṛ-,to put down the feet, step, stride) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyāsarekhāf. a line drawn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyastamfn. put or placed down etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyastamfn. directed to (as the mind, eyes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyastamfn. entrusted, delivered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyasyamfn. to be put or placed upon (upari-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyayam. (5. i-) position, situation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipanyā ind. joyfully, wonderfully View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipanyayāind. joyfully, wonderfully View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipanyumfn. praising, admiring, rejoicing, exulting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipanyumfn. wonderful, admirable (said of the aśvin-s and marut-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viprakanyāf. a Brahman girl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viprāvamanyakamfn. despising Brahmans View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīrammanyamfn. equals vīra-manya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīrasainyan. garlic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīratāpinyupaniṣadf. Name of an upaniṣad-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣakanyāf. a girl supposed to cause the death of a man who has had intercourse with her View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣakanyakā f. a girl supposed to cause the death of a man who has had intercourse with her View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣakṛminyāyam. the rule of the poison-worm (denoting that what may be fatal to others, is not so to those who are bred in it) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣavṛkṣanyāyam. the rule of the poison-tree (denoting that as a tree ought not to be cut down by the rearer of it so a noxious object should not be destroyed by the producer of it; see , viṣa-vṛkṣo 'pi saṃvardhya svayaṃ chettum asāmpratam-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśiśnyā() f. (prob.) tailless. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇunyaṅgamfn. containing incidental mention of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśrāntanyācam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśūnyamf(ā-)n. perfectly empty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśūnya vi-śūla-, vi-śṛṅkhala- etc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvajanyamf(ā-)n. (viśv/a--) containing all men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvajanyamf(ā-)n. existing everywhere, universal, dear to all men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvajanyamf(ā-)n. universally beneficial View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvanāthanyāyālaṃkāram. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvapsnyamfn. (viśv/a--) (psnya-said to be for psanya-fr. psā-) either"having all forms"or"all-nourishing" (-psnyā- instrumental case f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvapsnyāyaind. (āya-) (prob.) to the satiation of all View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vītamanyumfn. free from resentment or anger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vītamanyumfn. exempt or free from sorrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivaraṇopanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vraṇasāmānyakarmaprakāśam. Name of a section of the jñāna-bhāskara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhakumārīvākyavaranyāyam. the principle of the boon asked for by the old virgin (who chose according to to the mahā-bhāṣya-, putrā me bahukṣīra-ghṛtam odanaṃ kāñcana-pātryām bhuñjīran-,"May my sons eat rice with much milk and ghee from a golden vessel", which, if granted, would have covered all other wishes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhanyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛjanyamfn. dwelling in villages etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛjanyan. (prob.) a community, people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkṣaśūnyamfn. destitute of trees View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyākaraṇakauṇḍinyam. Name of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāpakatvanyāsam. (in the tantra- system) a particular disposition or arrangement of mystical texts over the whole person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyastanyāsamfn. "having separate impressions", rumpled (as a couch) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatamanyumfn. restraining or controlling anger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathānyāsamind. according to the text of a sūtra-, as written down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathānyastamind. as deposited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathānyāyamind. according to rule or justice, rightly, fitly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathānyuptamfn. as placed on the ground or offered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathānyuptamind. throw by throw View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogakanyāf. Name of the infant daughter of yaśo-- (substituted as the child of devakī- for the infant kṛṣṇa- and therefore killed by kaṃsa-, but immediately raised to heaven as a beautiful girl) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yoganyāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yoginyin compound for yoginī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yoginyādipūjanavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yoginyaṣṭadaśākramam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yojanyaSee ṣaṣṭi-yojanya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yonyamfn. forming a womb or receptacle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yonyajātamfn. not born from a womb, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yonyarśasn. a fleshy excrescence in the female organ (equals kanda-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yudhāmanyum. Name of a warrior on the side of the pāṇḍava-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yudhenyamfn. to be fought with, to be overcome in battle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yuvanyumfn. youthful, juvenile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yuvanyu yuva-palita- etc. See above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
Apte Search
Results for ny222 results
nyaccham न्यच्छम् A mole upon the body.
nyādaḥ न्यादः Eating, feeding; P.III.3.6.
nyagbhāvaḥ न्यग्भावः 1 Humiliation, degradation. -2 Making inferior, subordination. -3 Being brought or come down; न्यग्भावं परमं वायोः शाल्मले त्वमुपागतः Mb.12.155.2.
nyagbhāvita न्यग्भावित a. 1 Humiliated, degraded, slighted. -2 Surpassed, excelled, made inferior or secondary (अप्रधानीकृत); न्यग्भावितवाज्यव्यङ्ग्यव्यञ्जनक्षमस्य शब्दार्थयुगलस्य K. P.1.
nyagbhū न्यग्भू 1 P. To become low or humble. -Caus. 1 To despise, contemn. -2 To humiliate, subdue, overcome; न्यग्भावयिता शत्रून् Dk.
nyagrodhaḥ न्यग्रोधः 1 The (Indian) fig tree; जटाः कृत्वा गमिष्यामि न्यग्रोधक्षीरमानय Rām.2.52.68. -2 A fathom (measured by the arms extended). -3 The Śamī tree. -4 An epithet of Viṣṇu. -धी (-धिका) N. of a plant (Mar. उंदीरकानी). -Comp. -परिमण्डलः a man being a fathom in circumference; (thus described:-- महा- धनुर्धराश्चैव त्रेतायां चक्रवर्तिनः । सर्वलक्षणसंपन्ना न्यग्रोधपरिमण्डलाः ॥). -परिमण्डला an excellent woman; (she is thus described:-- स्तनौ सुकठिनौ यस्या नितम्बे च विशालता । मध्ये क्षीणा भवेद्या सा न्यग्रोधपरिमण्डला (Śabdak); दूर्वाकाण्डमिव श्यामा न्यग्रोधपरिमण्डला Bk.5.18.
nyak न्यक् ind. An adverb, prefixed to कृ or भू, to imply 'contempt', 'degradation' or 'humiliation'.
nyakāknakā न्यकाक्नका f. A worm of ordure; L. D. B.
nyakkṛ न्यक्कृ 8 U. To insult, contemn, slight, degrade, humiliate. न्यक्करणम् nyakkaraṇam न्यक्कारः nyakkārḥ न्यक्करणम् न्यक्कारः Humiliation, degradation, disrespect, contempt, insult; न्यक्कारो हृदि वज्रकील इव मे तीव्रं परिस्पन्दते Mv.5.22;3.4; अयं हि न्यक्कारो जननि मनुजस्य श्रवणयो G. L.32.
nyakṣa न्यक्ष a. 1 Low, inferior, vile, mean. -2 Whole, entire. -क्षः 1 A buffalo. -2 An epithet of Paraśurāma. -क्षम् 1 The whole. -2 A kind of grass.
nyakta न्यक्त p. p. 1 Anointed, smeared. -2 Mixed up, blended together.
nyākyam न्याक्यम् Fried rice.
nyañc न्यञ्च् 1 P. 1 To go down, bend down; Māl.5.22. -2 To incline. -3 To diminish, pass away; न्यञ्चति वयसि प्रथमे Bv.2.47.
nyañc न्यञ्च् a. (-नीची f.) 1 Going or turned downwards, turned or bent down. -2 Lying on the face. -3 Low, contemptible, base, mean, vile; Śi.15.21 (where it also means निम्न or downward). न्यञ्चस्तं प्राप्य मद्विधाः Bk.5.36. -4 Slow, lazy. -5 Whole, entire.
nyañcanam न्यञ्चनम् 1 A curve. -2 A hiding place. -3 A hollow. -नी The lap.
nyañcita न्यञ्चित a. 1 Thrown or cast down. -2 Bent down.
nyaṅgaḥ न्यङ्गः 1 A mark, sign. -2 A kind, sort. -3 Disgrace? एतत्तन्न्यङ्गमस्माकमेष सो$तिमनोरथः Pratijñā 1.1. इक्ष्वाकुकुल- न्यङ्गभूतो भरतः Pratimā 4.
nyañj न्यञ्ज् 7 P. 1 To anoint, besmear. -2 To conceal oneself.
nyaṅkuḥ न्यङ्कुः 1 A kind of antelope; सद्यो हतन्यङ्कुभिरस्रदिग्धं व्याघ्रैः पदं तेषु निधीयते$द्य R.16.15. -2 N. of the sage ऋष्यशृङ्ग. -3 A student staying with his Guru. Nm.
nyantaḥ न्यन्तः 1 Proximity. -2 Western side; न्यन्तेनापरतालस्य Rām.2.68.12.
nyarbudam न्यर्बुदम् Ved. One hundred millions (दशगुणं अर्बुदम्); विमानैर्न्यर्बुदैर्युताम् Bhāg.8.15.16.
nyas न्यस् 4 P. 1 To set or put down, place, throw down; शिखरिषु पदं न्यस्य Me.13; दृष्टिपूतं न्यसेत् पादम् Ms.6.46. -2 To lay or throw aside, abandon, give up, resign, relinquish; स न्यस्तचिह्नामपि राजलक्ष्मीम् R.2.7; न्यस्तशस्त्रस्य Ve.3.18; so प्राणान् न्यस्यति &c. -3 To put in, place within, place or put down upon anything (with loc.); शिरस्याज्ञा न्यस्ता Amaru.82; चित्रन्यस्त 'committed to picture', V.1.4; स्तनन्यस्तोशीरं Ś.3.8 'applied'; अयोग्ये न मद्विधो न्यस्यति भारतग्ऱ्यम् Bk.1.22; Me.61. -4 To entrust, consign, commit to the care of, deliver; अहमपि तव सूनौ न्यस्तराज्यः V.5.17; भ्रातरि न्यस्य माम् Bk. 5.82. -5 To give to, confer or bestow upon; रामे श्रीर्न्य- स्यतामिति R.12.2. -6 To state, bring forward, adduce, propound (as an argument); अर्थान्तरं न्यस्यति Malli. on Śi.1.17. -7 To settle, fix, appoint. -8 To support.
nyāsa न्यास न्यासिन् &c. See under न्यस्.
nyāsaḥ न्यासः 1 Placing, putting down or upon, planting, तस्या खुरन्यासपवित्रपांसुम् R.2.2; Ku.6.5; M.2.9; Māl.5.5; चरणन्यास, अङ्गन्यास &c.; सैन्दूरं क्रियते जनेन चरण- न्यासैः पुनः कुट्टिमम् Ratn.1.1. -2 Hence, any impression, mark, stamp, print; अतिशस्त्रनखन्यासः R.12.73; 'where the nail-marks surpassed those of weapons'; दन्तन्यासः. -3 Depositing. -4 A pledge, deposit; प्रत्यर्पित- न्यास इवान्तरात्मा Ś.4.22; R.12.18; Y.2.67. -5 Entrusting, committing, giving over, delivering, consigning. -6 Painting, writing down. -7 Giving up, resigning, abandoning, relinquishing; शस्त्र˚; न्यासो दण्डस्य भूतेषु Bhāg.7.15.8; काम्यानां कर्मणां न्यासं संन्यासं कवयो विदुः Bg.18.2. -8 Bringing forward, adducing. -9 Digging in, seizing (as with claws). -1 Assignment of the various parts of the body to different deities, which is usually accompanied with prayers and corresponding gesticulations. -11 Lowering the tone or voice. -12 संन्यास q. v.; एवं वसन् गृहे कालं विरक्तो न्यासमास्थितः Bhāg. 9.6.53. -13 Written or literal text (यथान्यासम्). -14 Bringing forward, introducing (cf. अर्थान्तरन्यास). -Comp. -अपह्नवः repudiation of a deposit. -धारिन् m. the holder of a deposit, a mortgagee.
nyasanam न्यसनम् 1 Depositing, lying down. -2 Delivering, giving up. -3 Bringing forward, mentioning.
nyāsīkṛ न्यासीकृ 8 U. 1 To place as deposit; न्यासीकृता स्थान- विदा स्मरेण Ku.3.55. -2 To entrust to, give in charge of; न राक्षसो$नात्मसदृशेषु कलत्रं न्यासीकरिष्यति Mu.1.
nyāsin न्यासिन् m. One who has renounced all worldly ties, a Saṁnyāsin; गृहस्थो येन पदवीमञ्जसा न्यासिनामियात् Bhāg.7.15.75.
nyasta न्यस्त p. p. 1 Cast down, thrown or laid down, deposited. -2 Put in, inserted, applied; न्यस्ताक्षराः Ku. 1.7. -3 Depicted, drawn; चित्रन्यस्त. -4 Consigned, delivered or transferred to; अहमपि तव सूनावायुषि न्यस्त- राज्यः V.5.17. -5 Leaning, resting on. -6 Given up, set aside, resigned. -7 Mystically touched; नित्यं न्यस्तषडङ्ग- चक्रनिहितं हृत्पद्ममध्योदितम् Māl.5.2. -8 Exposed (for sale; क्रयाय न्यस्त). -9 Put on, donned; न्यस्तालक्तकरक्तमाल्यवसना Māl.5.24. -1 Having the low tone (as a vowel). -Comp. -अस्तव्य a. To be placed, fixed. -चिह्न a. destitute of external signs (as royal marks &c.); स न्यस्तचिह्नामपि राजलक्ष्मीं तेजोविशेषानुमितां दधानः R.2.7. -दण्ड a. giving up the rod, i. e. punishment, meek, harmless. -देह a. one who lays down the body, dead. -शस्त्र a. 1 one who has resigned or laid down his arms; आचार्यस्य त्रिभुवनगुरोर्न्यस्तशस्त्रस्य शोकात् Ve.3.18; Ms.3.192. -2 unarmed, defenceless. -3 harmless. -4 epithet of the manes, or deified progenitors.
nyavagrahaḥ न्यवग्रहः The accentless vowel at the end of the first member of a compound.
nyavekṣ न्यवेक्ष् 1 Ā. To consider; deliberate.
nyayaḥ न्ययः Loss, destruction; decay.
nyāyaḥ न्यायः [नियन्ति अनेन; नि-इ घञ्] 1 Method, manner, way, rule, system, plan; अधार्मिकं त्रिभिर्न्यायैर्निगृह्णीयात् प्रयत्नतः Ms.8.31; अनुक्ते हि न्याये न प्रतीमो$र्थान्तरम् ŚB. on MS.6. 2.5; तस्मान्नावस्थितो न्यायः प्रत्युद्ध्रियेत ŚB. on MS.6.2.1. ननु लिङ्गमसाधकं, न्याय उच्यतां यस्यैतद् द्योतकमिति ŚB. on MS.6. 2.3. -2 Fitness, propriety, decorum; न्यायाधारा हि साधवः Ki.11.3. -3 Law, justice, virtue, equity, righteousness, honesty; यान्ति न्यायप्रवृत्तस्य तिर्यञ्चो$पि सहायताम् A. R.1.4. -4 A law-suit, legal proceeding. -5 Judicial sentence, judgment. -6 Policy, good government. -7 Likeness, analogy. -8 A popular maxim, an apposite illustration, illustration, as दण्डापूपन्याय, काकतालीयन्याय, घुणाक्षरन्याय &c.; see Appendix. -9 A Vedic accent; न्यायैस्त्रिभिरुदीर्णम् Ku.2.12. (Malli. takes न्याय to mean स्वर; but it is quite open, in our opinion, to take न्याय in the sense of 'a system' or 'way'; 'which are manifested in three systems, i. e. ऋक्, यजुस् and सामन्'); न्यायगर्भद्विजाः Bh.3. 55. -1 (In gram.) A universal rule. -11 A system of Hindu philosophy founded by the sage Gautama. -12 The science of logic, logical philosophy. -13 A complete argument or syllogism (consisting of five members; i. e. प्रतिज्ञा, हेतु, उदाहरण, उपनय and निगमन). -14 An epithet of Viṣṇu. (न्यायेन ind. in the way of, after the manner or analogy of; बधिरान्मन्दकर्णः श्रेयानिति न्यायेन &c.). -Comp. -आगत a. rightly got, acquired (money). -आचार a. virtuous. -आधारः an example of virtue or propriety, -आभासः semblance of reason, sophism. -उपेत rightly admitted. -निर्वपण a. bestowing justly. -णः N. of Śiva; Mb.13.17.126 (com. न्याययुक्तं निर्वपणं दानं यस्य). -पथः the Mīmāṁsā philosophy; (pl.) the different philosophical systems; Bhāg. -वर्तिन् a. well behaved, acting justly. -वादिन् a. one who speaks what is right or just. -विद्या, -शिक्षा; see न्यायशास्त्र. -वृत्तम् good conduct, virtue. -शास्त्रम् 1 the philosophical system of the Nyāya school. -2 the science of logic. -संबद्ध a. rational, logical. -सारिणी proper or suitable behaviour. -सूत्रम् the aphorisms of Nyāya philosophy by Gautama. [Note: A few of the common Nyāyas or popular maxims that were given under this word by Prin. Apte are taken in the Appendix along with many others.]
nyāyataḥ न्यायतः ind. 1 In a fitting manner, suitably, fitly; क्रतुं समाप्य तु तदा न्यायतः पुरुषर्षभः Rām.1.14.45. -2 Justly, rightly.
nyāyin न्यायिन् a. 1 Right, fit, proper, just. -2 Logical, rational.
nyāyya न्याय्य a. [न्यायादनपेतः यत्] 1 Just, proper, right, equitable, suitable, fit; न्याय्यात्पथः प्रविचलन्ति पदं न धीराः Bh.2.83; शरीरवाङ्मनोभिर्यत् कर्म प्रारभते नरः । न्याय्यं वा विपरीतं वा पञ्चैते तस्य हेतवः ॥ Bg.18.15; Ms.2,152;9.22; R.2.55; Ki.14.7; Ku.6.87; श्रुतिलक्षणाविषये च श्रुति- र्न्याय्या न लक्षणा ŚB. on MS,6.1.51;6.2.2. -2 Usual, customary.
nyej न्येज् (नि + एज्) 1 To tremble; निशितासिरतो$भीको न्येजते$ मरणा रुचा Ki.15.22. -2 To shine.
nyer न्येर् (नि + आ + ईर्) 1 Direct or address (a wish or desire) to. -2 To appoint.
nyocanī न्योचनी 1 A female servant (according to Sāyaṇa). -2 A kind of woman's ornament; MW.; रैभ्यासीदनुदेयी नाराशंसी न्योचनी Rv.1.85.6.
nyojas न्योजस् a. Crooked (fig. also), wicked, vile.
nyokas न्योकस् a. Ved. Having an eternal abode.
nyu न्यु (न्यू) ङ्ख a. 1 Charming, beautiful, lovely. -2 Proper, right. -3 A particular sound of ऊँ in the recitation of Sāmans; Nm.
nyubj न्युब्ज् 6 P. To bend or press down, throw down.
nyubja न्युब्ज a. 1 Turned or bent downwards, laying on the face; ऊर्ध्वार्पितन्युब्जकटाहकल्पे (व्योम्नि) N.22.32; न्युब्जीकृतेषुधिस्तत्र शरसन्धानतत्परः Śiva B.28.83. -2 Bent, crooked. -3 Convex. -4 Hump-backed. -ब्जः 1 The Nyagrodha tree. -2 A kind of ladle made of Kuśa grass. -ब्जम् A vessel used in Śrāddhas. -Comp. -खड्गः a crooked sword, sabre.
nyuc न्युच् 4 P. 1 To assent or agree to. -2 To rejoice, delight in, be pleased.
nyūna न्यून a. 1 Lessened, diminished, shortened. -3 Defective, inferior, deficient, wanting, destitute of; as in अर्थन्यून; अथ कस्मादेतानि वैकृतानि वाक्यानि न्यूनान्येव नानुमन्यन्ते । किमेभिः पूरितैः । न्यूनानि अनेकार्थानि भवन्ति ŚB. on MS.7.4.12. -3 Less (opp. अधिक); न्यूनाधिकविभक्तानां धर्म्यः पितृकृतः स्मृतः Y.2.116. -4 Defective (in some organ); पाद˚. -5 Low, wicked, vile, despicable. -नम् Want or omission of one of the five members in a Nyāya argument. -नम् ind. Less, in a less degree. -Comp. -अङ्ग a. maimed, mutilated. -अधिक a. more or less, unequal. -धी a. deficient in intellect, ignorant, foolish. -पञ्चाशद्भावः an idiot (having no full 5 properties of human nature). -भावः inferiority, deficiency.
nyūnatā न्यूनता 1 Inferiority (to). -2 Want, deficiency.
nyūnayati न्यूनयति Den. P., न्यूनीकृ 8. U. To lessen, diminish.
akanyā अकन्या [न. त.] No virgin, a maid who is not so any longer; अकन्येति तु यः कन्यां ब्रूयाद् द्वेषेण मानवः Ms.8.225.
agnyā अग्न्या The Tittira bird.
aghnya अघ्न्य a. Not to be killed. -ध्न्यः [न हन्ति सृष्टिकर्तृत्वात् न हन्-यक् निपातः Tv.] 1 Brahmā (अघ्न्य प्रजापतिः Uṇ.4. 111.) -2 A Bull. -घ्न्या [न हन्यते स्त्रीहत्यायाः निषिद्धत्वात्] A cow; त्रिः सप्त नामाघ्न्या बिभर्ति Rv.7.87.4; Mb.12.262. 47; अघ्न्यः इति गवां नाम क एतां हन्तुमर्हति cf. SB. on MS.1. 3.49,
acaitanyam अचैतन्यम् [न. त.] 1 Unconsciousness, insensibility; ignorance in spiritual matters. -2 The material world, matter.
ajanya अजन्य a. Not fit to be produced; not favourable to mankind. -न्यम् [लौकिकहेतुभिर्न जन्यते; जन्-णिच्-यत्] A portentous phenomenon, inauspicious to mankind, such as earth-quake.
adainya अदैन्य a. Involving no humiliation or self-degradation Bh.3.144.
adhanya अधन्य a. Unhappy, wretched, miserable; इन्त धिङ् मामधन्यम् U.1.42.
ananya अनन्य a. 1 Not different, identical, same, not other than, self; अनन्या राघवस्याहं भास्करस्य प्रभा यथा । सा हि सत्याभिंसन्धाना तथानन्या च भर्तरि Rām. cf. Rām.5.21.15. -2 Sole, unique, without a second. -3 [नास्ति अन्यः विषयो यस्य] Undivided, undistracted (mind &c.); having no other object or person to think of &c.; अनन्याश्चिन्तयन्तो मां ये जनाः पर्युपासते Bg.9.22. In comp. अनन्य may be translated by 'not by another', 'directed or devoted to no one else', 'having no other object'. -4 unopposed; अनन्यां पृथिवीं भुङ्क्ते सर्वभूतहिते रतः Kau. A. -Comp. -अर्थ a. not subservient to any other object, principal. -आश्रित a. independent, not resorting to another. (-तम्) unencumbered estate (in law). -गतिः f. sole resort or resource. -गतिक a. [न. ब] having no other resource or help, having no other resource left; अनन्यगतिके जने विगतपातके चातके Udb. -गुरु a. than which nothing is greater. अनन्यगुर्वास्तव केन केवलः पुराणमूर्तेर्महिमाव- गम्यते Si.1.35. -चित्त, -चिन्त, -चेतस्, -मनस्, -मानस, -हृदय a. giving one's undivided thought or attention to, with undivided mind; विचिन्तयन्ती यमनन्यमानसा Ś4.1; K.75. -जः, -जन्मन् m. [नान्यस्मात् जन्म यस्य; आत्मभू- चित्तभू इत्यादि तस्य व्यपदेशत्वात् or नास्ति अन्यद्यस्मात्सो$नन्यः, विष्णुः; तस्माज्जातः] Cupid, the god of love; मा मूमुहत्खलु भवन्तमनन्य- जन्मा Māl.1.32. -दृष्टि a. gazing intently or steadfastly at; ˚ष्टिः सवितारमैक्षत Ku.5.2. -देव a. having no other (superior) God, epithet of the Supreme Being. -परता exclusive devotion or attachment; पुरश्चक्षूरागस्तदनु मनसो$नन्यपरता Māl.6.15. -परायण a. devoted to no other (woman); Ś.3.18. -पूर्वः [नान्या पूर्वा यस्य] having no other wife; वरस्यानन्यपूर्वस्य विशोकामकरोद्गुणैः Ku.6.92. (-र्वा) [न अन्यः पूर्वो यस्याः सा] a virgin (who never before belonged to another), a woman having no other husband; मनुप्रभृतिभिर्मान्यैर्भुक्ता यद्यपि राजभिः । तथाप्यनन्यपूर्वेव तस्मिन्नासीद्वसुन्धरा ॥ R.4.7. -भाज् a. [न अन्यम् अन्यां वा भजते] not devoted to any other person; अनन्यभाजं पतिमाप्नुहि Ku.3.63. -विषय a. not applicable or belonging to any one else, exclusively applicable; यस्मिंन्नीश्वर इत्यनंन्यविषयः शब्दः V 1.1; Mv.1.25. -वृत्ति a. 1 of the same nature. -2 having no other means of livelihood. -3 closely attentive. -शासन a. not ruled over by any one else; अनन्यशासना- मुर्वी शशासैकपुरीमिव R.1.3; Dk.2. -सामान्य, -साधारण a. not common to any one else, uncommon, exclusively devoted, applicable or belonging to one; अनन्यनारी- सामान्यो दासस्त्वस्याः पुरूरवाः V.3.18; ˚राजशब्दः R.6.38; M.5;4.1; not capable of being performed by any one else. Ku.3.19. -सदृश a. (-शी f.) having no equal, matchless, peerless यथैताननन्यसदृशान् विदधासि Pt.1.
ananyatā अनन्यता त्वम् Identity, sameness.
ananyādṛśa अनन्यादृश a. (-शी f.) Not like others, singular.
anupanyāsaḥ अनुपन्यासः 1 Not mentioning; non-statement. -2 Uncertainty, doubt, failure of proof.
anusainyam अनुसैन्यम् [सैन्यमनुगतम्] The rear of an army, rear-guard.
anya अन्य a. [अन् अध्न्यादि˚ य; अन्यः, न्यस्मै, ˚स्मात्; n. अन्यत् &c.] 1 Another, different, other (भिन्न); another, other (generally); स एव त्वन्यः क्षणेन भवतीति विचित्रमेतत् Bh. 2.4; अन्यदेव भागधेयमेते निर्वपन्ति Ś.2; सर्वमन्यत् everything else; किमुतान्यहिंस्राः R.2.62; changed, altered; संप्रत्यन्ये वयम् Bh.3.66 quite different persons; oft. in comp. अन्यसङ्गात्, अनन्यसाधारण &c. -2 Other than, different from, else than (with abl. or as last member of comp.); नास्ति जीवितादन्यदभिमततरमिह सर्वजन्तूनाम् K.35; को$स्ति धन्यो मदन्यः Bv.4.37; उत्थितं ददृशे$न्यञ्च कबन्धेभ्यो न किंचन R.12.49; किमन्यदस्याः परिषदः श्रुतिप्रसादनतः Ś.1; oft. used in addition to ऋते or विना; ऋते समुद्रादन्यः को विभर्ति वडवानलम् Pt.5.35; किं नु खलु मे प्रियादर्श- नादृते शरणमन्यत् Ś.3. -3 Another person, one different from self (opp. स्व, आत्मीय); वासश्च धृतमन्यैर्न धारयेत् Ms.4.66. -4 Strange, unusual, extraordinary; अन्य एव स प्रकारः K.168; अन्या जगद्धितमयी मनसः प्रवृत्तिः Bv. 1.69; धन्या मृदन्यैव सा S. D. -5 Ordinary, any one; निरातङ्कः कन्यामन्यो$पि याचते Mv.1.31; cf. इतर. -6 Additional, new, more; अन्यान् दशसुवर्णान्प्रयच्छ Mk.2 another ten (coins); अन्यदन्यन्नलिनदलशयनम् K.157 new and new (changing every now and then); अन्यस्मिन् दिवसे another day; one of a number (with gen.); अन्यच्च moreover, besides, and again (used to connect sentences together); एक- अन्य the one-the other; एकः सख्यास्तव सह मया वामपादाभिलाषी । काङ्क्षन्त्यन्यो वदनमदिरां दौहृदच्छद्मनास्याः Me.8; see under एक also; अन्य-अन्य one another; अन्यः करोति अन्यो भुङ्क्ते one does, another suffers; अन्यन्मुखे अन्यन्निर्वहणे Mu.5; अन्यदुग्तं जातमन्यत् Ms.9.4,99; 8.24; कर्णे लगति चान्यस्य प्राणैरन्यो वियुज्यते Pt.1.35; अन्यदुच्छृङ्खलं सत्त्वमन्यच्छास्त्र- नियन्त्रितं Śi.2.62; अन्य-अन्य-अन्य &c. one, another, third, fourth &c., जल्पन्ति सार्धमन्येन पश्यन्त्यन्यं सविभ्रमाः । हृद्गतं चिन्त- यन्त्यन्यं प्रियः को नाम योषिताम् Pt.1.135; मनस्यन्यद्ववचस्यन्यत् कार्यमन्यद् दुरात्मनाम् H.1.97.; (in pl.) केचित्-अन्ये some- others; एके-अन्ये-तथान्ये (बीजमेके प्रशंसन्ति क्षेत्रमन्ये मनीषिणः । बीजक्षेत्रे तथैवान्ये तत्रेयं तु व्यवस्थितिः ॥) Ms.1.7;4.9;12.123. [cf. L. alius; Gr. allos for aljos, Zend anya]. -Comp. -अर्थ a. having a different meaning, sense, or purpose. -असाधारण a. not common to others, peculiar. -आश्र- यण a. going or passing over to another. -उदर्य a. born from another; नहि ग्रभायारणः सुशेवो$न्योदर्यो मनसा मन्तवा उ Rv. 7.4.8. (-र्यः) a step-mother's son, a half brother. (-र्या a half sister. -ऊढा a. married to another; another's wife. -कारुका a worm bred in excrement (शकृत्कीटः). -क्षेत्रम् 1 another field. -2 another or foreign territory. अन्यक्षेत्रे कृतं पापं पुण्यक्षेत्रे विनश्यति । पुण्यक्षेत्रे कृतं पापं वज्रलेपो भविष्यति ॥ -3 another's wife. -ग, -गामिन् a. 1 going to another. -2 adulterous, unchaste; वणिजां तु कुलस्त्रीव स्थिरा लक्ष्मीरन- न्यगा Ks.21.56;19.27. -गोत्र a. of a different family or lineage. -चित्त a. having the mind fixed on something or some one else; see ˚मनस्. -ज, -जात a. of a different origin. -जन्मन् a. another life or existence, regeneration, metempsychosis. -दुर्वह a. difficult to be borne by others. -देवत, -त्य, -दैवत्य a. addressed or referring to another deity (as a Vedic Mantra). -धर्मन् a. having another or different property. (-र्मः) different property or characteristic. -धी a. whose mind is turned away from God. -नाभि a. belonging to another family. -पदार्थः 1 another substance. -2 the sense of another word; ˚प्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः the Bahuvrīhi compound essentially depends on the sense of another word. -पर a. 1 devoted to another or something else. -2 expressing or referring to something else. -पुष्टा, -भृता 'reared by another', epithet of the cuckoo, which is supposed to be reared by the crow (called अन्यभृत्); अप्यन्यपुष्टा प्रतिकूलशब्दा Ku.1.45; कलमन्यभृतासु भाषितम् R.8.59. -पूर्वा [अन्यः पतिः पूर्वो यस्याः] 1 a womon already promised or betrothed to another. -2 a remarried widow (पुनर्भू) see अनन्यपूर्व. -बीज, -बीजसमुद्भव, -समुत्पन्न an adopted son (born from other parents), one who may be adopted as a son for want of legitimate issue. -भृत् m. a crow (rearing another, it being supposed to sit on the eggs of the cuckoo and to rear its young ones), cf. Ś5.22. -मनस्, -मनस्क, -मानस a. 1 having the mind fixed on something else; inattentive. -2 fickle, versatile, unsteady; अन्यमनसः स्त्रियः H.1.111 absentminded; possessed by a demon. -मातृजः a half-brother (born of another mother) असंसृष्ट्यापि बा$$दद्यात्संसृष्टो नान्यमातृजः Y.2.139. -रङ्गः the second court or theatre or a compound; Māna. 21.144. -राजन्, -राष्ट्रीय a. subject to another king or kingdom (Ved.). -रूप a. having another form, changed, altered; पद्मिनीं वान्यरूपाम् Me.85. (-पम्) another or changed form; ˚पेण in another form. -लिङ्ग, -ङ्गक a. following the gender of another word (i. e. the substantive), an adjective; ऊषवानूषरो द्वावप्यन्यलिङ्गौ Ak. -वादिन् a. 1 giving false evidence. -2 a defendant in general. -वापः the cuckoo leaving the eggs in the nests of other birds. -विवर्धित a. = पुष्ट a cuckoo. -व्रत a. following other (than Vedic) observances, devoted to other gods, infidel. -शाखः, -खकः a Bārhmaṇa who has gone over to another school (of religion &c.); an apostate. -संक्रान्त a. fixed on or transferred to another (woman); ˚हृदयः आर्यपुत्रः M.3,4. -संगमः intercourse with another; illicit intercourse. -साधारण a. common to many others. -स्त्री another's wife, a woman not one's own. [In Rhetoric she is considered as one of three chief female characters in a poetical composition, the other two being स्वीया and साधारणी स्त्री. अन्या may be either a damsel or another's wife. The 'damsel' is one not yet married, who is bashful and arrived at the age of puberty. As "another's wife" she is fond of festivals and similar occasions of amusement, who is a disgrace to her family and utterly destitute of modesty, see S. D. 18-11]. ˚गः an adulterer. यस्य स्तेनः पुरे नास्ति नान्यस्त्रीगो न दुष्टवाक्... स राजा शक्रलोकभाक्; Ms.8.386. [Note: Some compounds under अन्य will be found under अनन्य.]
anyaka अन्यक a. Another, other (= अन्य).
anyat अन्यत् a. (अन्य n.) Another &c. नैवास्ति लिखिताद- न्यत् स्मारकं व्यवहारिणाम् Sulhā. -ind. Again, moreover, besides &c. -Comp. -अर्थ 1 having a different meaning. -2 referring to or expressing another sense. (-र्थः) a different meaning. -आशा desire of something else. -आशिस् f. another's blessing. -आस्था devotion or attachment to another. -उत्सुक a. longing for another. -रागः attachment to another.
anyatama अन्यतम a. [अन्य-डतम] (declined like a noun and not a pronoun) One of many, any one out of a large number (with gen. or in comp.); जपन्वान्यतमं वेदम् Ms. 11.75;6.32,4.13; Y.2.22,3.253; अन्यतरान्यतमशब्दौ अव्युत्पन्ने प्रातिपदिके इति कैयटः).
anyatara अन्यतर a. (declined like a pronoun) One of the two (persons or things), either of the two (with gen.); तयोर्मुनिकुमारयोरन्यतरः K.151; सन्तः परीक्ष्यान्यतरद् भजन्ते M.1.2. the one or the other; अन्यतरा युवयोरागच्छतु Ś.3; Ms.2.111;9.171; other, different; अन्यतर-अन्यतर the one-the other; अन्यतरस्याम् (loc. of ˚रा) either way, in both ways, optionally; frequently used by Pāṇini in his Sūtras in the sense of वा or विभाषा; हृक्रोरन्यतरस्याम्, आत्मनेपदेष्वन्यतरस्याम् &c. &c.
anyatarataḥ अन्यतरतः adv. On one of the two sides; ˚दन्त having teeth on one side.
anyataredyuḥ अन्यतरेद्युः adv. [अन्यतररिमन्नहनि-एद्युस्] On either of the two days, on one day or on another, P.V.3.22.
anyataḥ अन्यतः adv. 1 From another; न चान्यतस्तस्य शरीररक्षा R.2.4; तीर्थोदकं च वह्निश्च नान्यतः शुद्धिमर्हतः U.1.13. -2 On one side; अन्यतः-अन्यतः, एकतः-अन्यतः on the one side, on the other side; तपनमण्डल- दीपितमेकतः सततनैशतमोवृतमन्यतः Ki.5.2; एकवस्तु सकलानि निमित्तान्यन्यतो हि मनसः प्रतिपत्तिः Nīti. -3 To another place, towards some other person or direction; गन्तव्यं वा ततो$न्यतः Ms.2.2; अन्यतो$पि नयने प्रेरयन्त्या Ś.2.2; आर्ये व्रजामो$न्यतः R.6.82. -4 From another ground or motive. -5 On the other side; on the contrary. -6 Otherwise; in another place, elsewhere. -Comp. -अरण्यम् Ved. a land which is woody here and there. Vāj.3.19. -एत, -एतस्, -एनी Ved. variegated or spotted on one side. -घातिन् a. striking in one direction. -वात a. suffering occasional wind (rheumatism). (-तः) a sort of eye-disease.
anyatastyaḥ अन्यतस्त्यः [अन्यतो भवः, त्यप्] An enemy, adversary. स य एतमेवमुपास्ते जिष्णुर्हापराजिष्णुर्भवत्यन्यतस्त्यजायी Bṛi. Up.2. 1.6. -Comp. -जयिन् a. overwhelming adversaries. Śat. Br.14.
anyatra अन्यत्र adv. [अन्य-त्रल्] (oft. = अन्यस्मिन् with a subst. or adj. force) 1 Elsewhere, in another place (with abl.); अपत्याधिकारादन्यत्र लौकिकमपत्यमात्रं गोत्रम् P.IV.2.39 Com.; sometimes with विना; विना मलयमन्यत्र चन्दनं न प्ररोहति Pt.1.41; (with verbs of motion) to another place. -2 On another occasion, at another time than; oft. (in comp.); मधुपर्के च यज्ञे च पितुर्दैवतकर्मणि । अत्रैव पशवो हिंस्यान्नान्यत्रेत्यब्रवीन्मनुः Ms.5.41. -3 Except, without, other than; यथा फलानां जातानां नान्यत्र पतनाद्भयम् । एवं नरस्य जातस्य नान्यत्र मरणाद्भयम् ॥ Rām.2.15.17; Mv.6.8; R. 14.32; Bg.3.9; Y.1.215; अन्यत्र नैमिषेयसत्रात् V.5, Ms.4.164; oft. with the force of the nom. case; देवा अन्यत्रैवाश्विभ्यां सत्त्रं निषेदुः Kaus. Br. (अन्यत्र = अन्ये). -4 Otherwise, in another way, in the other case, in the other sense; सुराज्ञि देशे राजन्वान् स्यात्ततो$न्यत्र राजवान् Ak.; राजन्वती भूः, राजवान् अन्यत्र; चर्मण्वती नदी चर्मवती अन्यत्र P.VIII. 2.12,14 Sk. -Comp. -मनस्, -चित्त a. whose mind is directed to somthing else, inattentive. Śat. Br.14.
anyathā अन्यथा ind. [अन्य-प्रकारार्थे था] 1 Otherwise, in another way or manner, in a different manner; यदभावि न तद्भावि भावि चेन्न तदन्यथा H. प्रस्ताविका 24; with अतः, इतः or ततः otherwise than, in a manner different from; अतो$न्यथा प्रवृत्तिस्तु राक्षसो विधिरुच्यते Ms.5.31; एतज्ज्ञानमिति प्रोक्तमज्ञानं यदतो$न्यथा Bg.13.11. अन्यथा-अन्यथा in one way, in another (different) way; यो$न्यथा सन्तमा- त्मानमन्यथा भाषते Ms.4.255; सत्त्वभङ्गभयाद्राज्ञां कथयन्त्य- न्यथा पुरः । अन्यथा विवृतार्थेषु स्वैरालापेषु मन्त्रिणः Mu.4.8. अन्यथा कृ (a) to do otherwise, change or alter; न हि दैवं शक्यमन्यथा कर्तुमभियुक्तेनापि K.62; न स्वभावो$त्र मर्त्यानां शक्यते कर्तुमन्यथा Pt.1.258; Ś.6.14; (b) to act otherwise, violate, transgress, go against; त्वया कदाचिदपि मम वचनं नान्यथा कृतम् Pt.4; (c) to destroy, undo, frustrate, baffle, defeat (hope, plan &c.), कर्तुमकर्तुमन्यथाकर्तुं समर्थ ईश्वरः; ममेच्छां मान्यथा कृथाः Ks.22.51; लाभं कुर्याच्च यो$न्यथा Y.2.195; (d) to make false, falsify; ख्यातो लोकप्रवादो$यं भरतेनान्यथा कृतः Rām.; अमात्यः प्राड्विवाको वा यत्कुर्युः कार्यमन्यथा Ms.9.234 to do wrongly; ˚ग्रह्, -मन्, -संभावय्, -समर्थय्, -विकल्पय् &c. to take or think to be otherwise, to misunderstand, understand wrongly; अलमन्यथा गृहीत्वा न खलु मन- स्विनि मया प्रयुक्तमिदम् M.1.2; अलमस्मानन्यथा संभाव्य Ś.1; किं मामन्यथा संभावयसि K.147; Ś.3.19; जनो$न्यथा भर्तृमतीं विशङ्कते Ś.5.17 suspects to be otherwise (than chaste), ˚भू or या to be otherwise, be changed or altered, be falsified; न मे वचनमन्यथा भवितुमर्हति Ś.4; शोकार्तस्य प्रवृत्तो मे श्लोको भवतु नान्यथा Rām.; तयोर्महात्मनोर्वाक्यं नान्यथा याति सांप्रतम् Rām. -2 Otherwise, or else, in the contrary case; व्यक्तं नास्ति कथमन्यथा वासन्त्यपि तां न पश्येत् U.3; स्तेनो$न्यथा भवेत् Ms.8.144; Y.1.86,2.288; on the other hand, on the contrary. -3 Falsely, untruly; किमन्यथा भट्टिनी मया विज्ञापितपूर्वा V.2; किमन्यथा भट्टिन्यै विज्ञापितम् M.4; न खल्वन्यथा ब्राह्मणस्य वचनम् V.3; यो न्यायमन्यथा ब्रूते स याति नरकं नरः Pt.3.17; H.3.15; Ms.8.9. -4 Wrongly, erroneously, badly, as in अन्यथासिद्ध q. v. below; see under (1) also. -5 From another motive, cause, or ground; दुर्वाससः शापादियं त्वया प्रत्यादिष्टा नान्यथा Ś.7. [cf. L. aliuta.]. -Comp. -अनुपपत्तिः f. see अर्थापत्ति. -कारः changing, altering. (-रम्) adv. in a different manner, differently P.III.4.27. -ख्यातिः f. 1 erroneous conception of the Spirit. -2 Name of a philosophical work. -3 wrong conception in general (in phil.). In Sāṅkhya philosophy it means the assertion that something is not really what it appears to be according to sensual perception; title of a philosophical work. -भावः alteration, change, being otherwise, difference; एकस्या व्यक्तेः सर्वावयवावच्छेदेनान्यथाभावः कार्त्स्न्यम् P.V.4.53; Sk. change of view or mind; मयि ˚भावो न कर्तव्यः Ch. Up. -वादिन् a. speaking differently or falsely; speaking falsely or inconsistently; (in law) a prevaricator, prevaricating witness. -वृत्ति a. 1 changed, altered. -2 affected, perturbed; disturbed by strong emotions; मेघालोके भवति सुखिनोप्यन्यथावृत्ति चेतः Me.3. -सिद्ध a. proved or demonstrated wrongly; (in Nyāya) said of a cause (कारण) which is not the true one, but only refers to accidental and remote circumstances (as the ass employed to fetch clay &c. in the case of a घट or jar) which do not invariably contribute to the result, see कारण; this अन्यथा˚ is said to be of 3 kinds in Tarka. K., but 5 are mentioned in Bhāṣā P.19-22. -द्धम्, -सिद्धिः f. wrong demonstration; one in which arguments, not being true causes are advanced; an unessential cause, an accidental or concomitant circumstance. Bhāṣā P.16. -स्तोत्रम् satire, irony; सत्यासत्यान्यथास्तोत्रैर्न्यूनाङ्गेन्द्रियरोगिणाम् (क्षेपं करोति) cf. यत्र विकृताकृतिरेव दर्शनीयस्त्वमसीत्युच्यते तदन्यथास्तोत्रम् । Mitākṣarā. Y.2.24.
anyathayati अन्यथयति Den. P. To change, alter, to change into something totally different; धर्मश्च कर्तुमकर्तुमन्यथयितुमीश्वरस्य शिवस्य आज्ञानुल्लङ्घनम् । चोलचम्पू p.13.
anyadā अन्यदा ind. 1 At another time, on another occasion, in any other case; अन्यदा भूषणं पुंसां क्षमा लज्जेव योषिताम् Śi.2.44, R.11.73. -2 Once, one day, at one time, once upon a time. अन्यदा भृशमुद्विग्नमना नष्टद्रविण इव कृपणः कश्मलं महदभिरम्भित इति होवाच Bhāg.5.8.15. -3 Sometimes, now and then.
anyadīya अन्यदीय a. 1 Belonging to another. -2 Being or existing in another.
anyarhi अन्यर्हि ind. At another time (= अन्यदा).
anyādṛkṣ अन्यादृक्ष् श् श a. [अन्य इव पश्यति, अन्यादृश्, कर्मकर्तरि क्स, क्विन्, कञ् वा P.III.2.6] 1 Of another kind, like another. -2 Changed, unusual, strange; यात्राप्रतिनिवृत्तम- न्यादृशं भवन्तमवधारयामि Māl.1; अन्यादृशमेव भगवत्या वचनम् 2; being different or otherwise; न खलु अन्यादृशेषु युष्मादृश्यः पक्षपातिन्यो भवन्ति 4; अन्यादृश्येव क्षणमजनिष्ट Dk.16, K.39; अन्यादृशी रचना कस्यापि वलीमुखस्य Mv.6 strange.
anyānya अन्यान्य a. See अन्योन्य; अन्यान्याश्चैव तनवो यथेष्टं प्रतिपद्यते Mb.14.19.25.
anyedyuḥ अन्येद्युः ind. [अन्य-एद्युस् P.V.3.22] 1 On the other or following day; अन्येद्युरात्मानुचरस्य भावं जिज्ञासमाना R.2.26. -2 one day, once.
anyedyuṣka अन्येद्युष्क a. [अन्येद्युर्भवः, कन्] Occurring every day, daily, diurnal; अन्येद्युष्कमहोरात्रादेककालं प्रवर्तते Suśr. -ष्कः A quotidian fever.
anyonya अन्योन्य a. [अन्य-कर्मव्यतिहारे द्वित्वं, पूर्वपदे सुश्च] One another, each other, mutual (treated like a pronoun). In many cases the use of this word corresponds to the use of the word 'each other' or 'one another' in English; अन्योन्यं ताडयतः Mk.9 they strike each other (अन्यः अन्यं ताडयति). Thus अन्यः may be regarded as the subject and अन्यम् as the object of the verb, as in English. The second अन्य may, therefore, in many cases stand in the instr., gen., or loc. cases; अन्योन्यैराहताः सन्तः सस्वनुर्भीमनिःस्वनाः Rām.; अन्योन्यस्य व्यतिलुनन्ति P.I. 3.16 Sk. But there are several instances, especially when अन्योन्य enters into compound, in which the first अन्य loses all its nominative force and becomes a sort of oblique case, or an irregular compound of अन्य and अन्य, see P.VIII.1.12 Sk.; अन्योन्यस्याव्यभीचारः Ms. 9.11; oft. in comp. and translated by 'mutual', 'reciprocal', 'mutually'; ˚शोभाजननात् Ku.1.42; so ˚कलह, ˚दर्शन, &c. -न्यम् ind. Mutually. -न्यम् (In Rhet.) A figure of speech, the 'Reciprocal', in which two things do the same act to each other; अन्योन्यमुभयो- रेकक्रियायाः करणं मिथः । त्वया सा शोभते तन्वी तया त्वमपि शोभसे ॥ रजन्या शोभते चन्द्रश्चन्द्रेणापि निशीथिनी । S. D.724. -Comp. -अध्यासः reciprocal attribution of identity (अन्योन्य- तादात्म्यारोपः); जलव्योम्ना घटाकाशो यथा सर्वस्तिरोहितः । तथा जीवे च कूटस्थः सो$न्योन्याध्यास उच्यते ॥ -अपहृत a. taken from one another, taken secretly. -अभावः mutual non-existence or negation; one of the two main kinds of अभाव; it is reciprocal negation of identity, essence, or respective peculiarity, and is equivalent to difference (भेद); तादात्म्यसंबन्धावच्छिन्नप्रतियोगिको$न्योन्याभावः, as घटः पटो न भवति; it exists between two notions which have no property in common. -आश्रय a. mutually dependent. (-यः) mutual or reciprocal dependence, support, or connection; reciprocal relation of cause and effect (a term in Nyāya). -उक्तिः f. conversation. -कार्यम् Sexual intercourse (मैथुन); अन्योन्यकार्याणि यथा तथैव न पापमात्रेण कृतं हिनस्ति Mb.12.141.7. -पक्षनयनम् transposition of numbers from one side to another. -भेदः mutual dissension or enmity; so ˚कलह. -मिथुनम् mutual union. -विभागः mutual partition of an inheritance made by the sharers (without the presence of any other party). -वृत्तिः f. mutual effect of one thing upon another. -व्यतिकरः, -संश्रयः reciprocal action or influence; mutual relation of cause and effect.
anyaṅga अन्यङ्ग a. Ved. Spotless.
anyā अन्या a. Ved. Not drying up, inexhaustible; इन्द्रं धेनुं सुदुघामन्याम् Rv.8.1.1.
anyāya अन्याय a. [न. ब.] Unjust, improper; ˚दण्डः unjust punishment; -यः 1 Any unjust or unlawful action; see न्यायः; नरेष्वन्यायवर्तिषु Ms.7.16 acting unjustly, following evil courses; अन्यायेन unjustly, improperly; नापृष्टः कस्यचिद् ब्रूयान्न चान्यायेन पृच्छतः Ms.2.11. -2 Injustice, impropriety. -3 Irregularity, disorder.
anyāyin अन्यायिन् a. Unjust, improper.
anyāyya अन्याय्य a. 1 Unjust, unlawful. अन्याय्यः परदारपृच्छा- व्यवहारः Ś.5. -2 Improper, unbecoming, indecorous. -3 Not authoritative.
anyūna अन्यून a. Not defective or deficient, complete, whole, entire; ˚अधिक neither deficient nor superfluous. -Comp. -अङ्ग a. not having a defective limb.
anyokas अन्योकस् a. Not residing in one's own house (dwelling in another's), Av.
apamanyu अपमन्यु a. Free from grief; लोकास्त्वासन् यथापूर्वं दृष्टास्ते- नापमन्युना Mb.7.54.14.
aprādhānya अप्राधान्य a. Subordinate.
abhinyāsaḥ अभिन्यासः A kind of fever.
abhimanyamāna अभिमन्यमान a. Making a lascivious attempt on. ब्राह्मणकन्यामभिमन्यमानः भोजः Kau. A.1.6.
abhimanyuḥ अभिमन्युः 1 N. of a son of Arjuna by his wife Subhadrā, sister of Kṛiṣṇa and Balarāma; also known by the metronymic Saubhadra. [He was called Abhimanyu because at his very birth he appeared to be heroic, long-armed and very fiery (अभिवृद्धः मन्युर्यस्य). When the Kauravas at the advice of Droṇa formed the peculiar battle-array called 'Chakravyuha' hoping that, as Arjuna was away, none of the Paṇḍavas would be able to break through it, Abhimanyu assured his uncles that he was ready to try, if they only assisted him. He accordingly entered the Vyūha, killed many warriors on the Kaurava side, and was for a time more than a match even for such veteran and elderly heroes as Droṇa, Karṇa, Duryodhana &c. He could not, however, hold out long against fearful odds, and was at last overpowered and slain. He was very handsome. He had two wives, Vatsalā daughter of Balarāma and Uttarā daughter of the king of Virāṭa. Uttarā was pregnant when he was slain and gave birth to a son named Parīkṣita who succeeded to the throne of Hastināpura.] -2 Name of a son of Manu Chākṣuṣa. -3 Name of two kings of Kāshmir; Rāj. T. -पुरम् - Name of a town. Raj. T.
abhyavadānya अभ्यवदान्य Ved. Not liberal.
abhyāyaṃsenya अभ्यायंसेन्य a. Ved. One who allows himself to be drawn near (said of अश्विन् Rv.1.34.1.)
amanyamāna अमन्यमान a. Ved. 1 Not understanding; offering no homage; अमन्यमानाँ अभि मन्यमानैः Rv.1.33.9. -2 Not being aware of; अमन्यमानाञ्छर्वा जघान Rv.2.12.1.
amanyuta अमन्युत a. Ved. Not bearing ill-will towards another; अमन्युता नो वीरुधो भवन्तु Av.12.3.31.
ānyatareya आन्यतरेय a. Belonging to the school of another teacher. -यः N. of a grammarian.
ānyabhāvyam आन्यभाव्यम् Another form. Mbh.1.1.1.
ābhimanyavaḥ आभिमन्यवः A descendent of अभिमन्यु. N. of Parīkṣita; Bhāg.1.18.5.
āmenya आमेन्य a. To be measured from all sides; to be reached with an arrow or bolt (?).
āsanya आसन्य a. Ved. Being in the mouth. Bri. Up.1.3.7.
udanya उदन्य a. 1 Thirsty. -2 Watery. धारा उदन्या इव Rv.2.7.3. -न्या Thirst; निर्वर्त्यतामुदन्याप्रतीकारः Ve.6; व्यस्यन्नुदन्यां शिशिरैः पयोभिः Bk.3.4. -Comp. -ज a. Ved. born or living in water. उदन्यजेव जेमना मदेरू Rv.1.16.6.
udanyati उदन्यति Den. P. P.VII.4.34. 1 To be thirsty. -2 To irrigate. दिशमिव दाहवतीं मरावुदन्यन् Bk.4.44.
udanyu उदन्यु a. P.III.2.17. 1 Thirsty, seeking water; न दिव उत्सा उदन्यवे Rv.5.57.1. -2 Walking in water.
udanya उदन्य See under उदन्.
upakanyā उपकन्या The friend of one's daughter; P.VI.2. 194; ˚पुरम् near the woman's apartments.
upanyas उपन्यस् 4 P. 1 To lay upon, place or put down, put near, place before. -2 To entrust any one with, commit to the care of. -3 To explain, describe minutely. -4 To propose, suggest, hint, point out, state; मयोपन्यस्तेषु मन्त्रेषु H.3; इत्युभयलोकविरुद्धं वचनमुपन्यस्तं Māl.2 spoken; सदुपन्यस्यति कृत्यवर्त्म यः Ki.2.3 tells or points out; किमिदमपन्यस्तम् Ś.5 what is this that is proposed or said. -5 To prove, establish argumentatively; भूतमप्यनुपन्यस्तं हीयते व्यवहारतः Y.2.19.
upanyasta उपन्यस्त p. p. 1 Placed near, deposited. -2 Said, proposed, spoken. -3 Pledged, entrusted. -4 Given, communicated; पितामहेनोपन्यस्तम् (आसनम्) Bhāg.1.17.43. -5 Brought forward as an example, adduced, hinted. -स्तम् The holding of hands to the chest (a skilful move in fighting); उपन्यस्तमपन्यस्तं युद्धमार्गं विशारदौ । तौ विचेरतुरन्योन्यं वानरेन्द्रश्च रावणः ॥ Rām.6.4.26.
upanyāsaḥ उपन्यासः 1 Placing near to, juxta-position. -2 A deposit, pledge. -3 (a) Statement, suggestion, proposal; विषम उपन्यासः Mbh. on 1.1.1,1.1.21,46 etc. = This is a misstatement (a favourite remark of the महाभाष्यकार). पावकः खलु एष वचनोपन्यासः Ś.5; Māl.1,3,8. (b) Preface, introduction; निर्यातः शनकैरलीकवचनोपन्यासमालीजनः Amaru.27; चतुरो मधुरश्चायमुपन्यासः Ak.; so शम˚ Ve.5 overtures of peace. (c) Allusion, reference, hinting at; आत्मन उपन्यासपूर्वम् Ś.3; M.4; S. D.363. -4 A precept, law. -5 A kind of peace; आत्मकार्यस्य सिद्धिं तु समुद्दिश्य क्रियेत यः । स उपन्यासकुशलैरुपन्यास उदाहृतः H.4.114. -6 Propitiating (प्रसादनम्).
upasaṃnyāsaḥ उपसंन्यासः Laying down, giving up, resignation.
upamanyu उपमन्यु a. Ved. 1 Understanding, intelligent. -2 Zealous, striving after. -3 (m.) N. of the pupil of Āyoda-dhaumya, who aided Śiva in the propagation of his doctrine and received the ocean of milk from him.
uśenya उशेन्य Ved. To be wished for or desired.
ūdhanyam ऊधन्यम् or ऊधस्यम् Milk (produced from the udder); ऊधस्यमिच्छामि तवोपभोक्तुम् R.2.66.
aikānyikaḥ ऐकान्यिकः A pupil who commits one error in reading or reciting (the Vedas). ऐकान्यिको$पि न बभूव यतो; त्र तेन प्रापाभिधा नमिह बालसरस्वतीति ।
ainya ऐन्य a. [इन्य-ण्य] Belonging to a master or the sun. -न्यः N. of a Sāman; Arseya Br.
kanyakā कन्यका 1 A girl; संबद्धवैखानसकन्यकानि R.14.28;11.53. -2 An unmarried girl, virgin, maiden; गृहे गृहे पुरुषाः कुलकन्यकाः समुद्वहन्ति Māl.7; Y.1.15. -3 A technical name for a girl ten years old; (अष्टवर्षा भवेद्गौरी नववर्षा च रोहिणी । दशमे कन्यका प्रोक्ता अत ऊर्ध्वं रजस्वला Śabdak.) -4 (In Rhet.) One of the several kinds of heroines; an unmarried girl serving as a chief character in a poetical composition; see under अन्यस्त्री. -5 The sign Virgo. -6 N. of Durgā; Bhāg.1.2.12. -Comp. -च्छलः seduction; पैशाचः कन्यकाच्छलात् Y.1.61. -जनः a maiden; विशुद्धमुग्धः कुलकन्यकाजनः Māl.7.1. -जातः the son of an unmarried girl; कानीनः कन्यकाजातः Y.2.129 (= कानीन); for instance व्यास, कर्ण &c.
kanyanā कन्यना Ved. Calling a girl (कन्याह्वान); a girl (?).
kanyalā कन्यला Ved. A girl.
kanyas कन्यस् a. 1 Younger, smaller; कन्यसी स्वसा Mb.3. 23.8. -2 Lower; कन्यसीं वृत्तिमास्थितः Mb.12.214.1.
kanyasaḥ कन्यसः The youngest brother. -सा The little finger -सी The youngest sister.
kanyā कन्या [Uṇ.4.111] 1 An unmarried girl or daughter; R.1.51.2.1,3.33; Ms.1.8. -2 A girl ten years old. -3 A virgin, maiden; Ms.8.367,3.33. -4 A woman in general. -5 The sixth sign of the zodiac, i. e. Virgo. -6 N. of Durgā; Mb.3. -7 Large cardamoms. -Comp. -अन्तःपुरम् the women's apartments; सुरक्षिते$पि कन्यान्तःपुरे कश्चित्प्रविशति Pt.1; Mv.2.5. -आट a. following after or hunting young girls. (-टः) 1 the inner apartments of a house. -2 a man who hunts or goes after young girls. -कुब्जः N. of a country. (-ब्जम्) N. of an ancient city in the north of India, situated on a tributary of the Ganges, now called Kanoja. -कुमारि f., -री also कन्यकुमारी N. of Durgā; कन्यकुमारि धीमहि Mahānār 3.12. -गतम् the position of a planet in the sign Virgo. -ग्रहणम् taking a girl in marriage. -दानम् giving away a girl in marriage; अद्भिरेव द्विजाग्ऱ्याणां कन्यादानं विशिष्यते Ms.3.35. -दूषकः The violator of a virgin; Ms.3.164. -दूषणम् defilement of a virgin. -दोषः a defect or blemish in a l, bad repute (such as a disease &c.) -धनम् dowry; a girl's property. -पतिः 'daughter's husband', a son-in-law. -पालः a dealer in slave girls. -पुत्रः, -गर्भः the son of an unmarried daughter (called कानीन); संघर्ष- जननस्तस्मात्कन्यागर्भो विनिर्मितः Mb.12.2.4. -पुरम् the women's apartments. -प्रदानम् Giving a daughter in marriage; Ms.3.29-31. -भर्तृ -m. 1. a son-in-law. -2 N. f Kārttikeya. -भैक्ष्यम् Begging for a girl; Mb. -रत्नम् a very fine girl; कन्यारत्नमयोनिजन्म भवतामास्ते Mv.1.3. -राशिः the sign Virgo. -वेदिन् -m. a son-in-law (marrying one's girl); Y.1.262. -व्रतस्था A woman in her monthly state; मयि कन्याव्रतस्थायां जमुर्मन्दा- किनीतटम् Ks.26.56. -शुल्कम् money given to the bride's father as her price, purchase-money of a girl. -समुद्भव a. Born from an unmarried woman; Ms.9.172. -स्वयंवरः the choice of a husband by a maiden. -हरणम् ravishment or seduction of a maiden; प्रसह्य कन्याहरणं राक्षसो विधिरुच्यते Ms.3.33.
kanyakā कन्यका कन्यिका 1 Young girl. -2 A virgin. According to पराशरसंहिता, a कन्यका is a ten years old girl दशमे कन्यका प्रोक्ता; कन्यका हि निर्दोषदर्शना भवन्ति Nāg.1.
kanyākā कन्याका (= कन्यका).
kanyāmaya कन्यामय a. Consisting of, or in the form of, a young girl; कन्यामये नेत्रशतैकलक्ष्ये R.6.11,16.86. -यम् The harem (consisting mostly of girls).
kanyuṣam कन्युषम् The hand below the wrist.
nyakubjaḥ कान्यकुब्जः N. of a city; see कन्याकुब्ज.
kārtsnyam कार्त्स्न्यम् Totality; entirety; तान्निबोधत कार्त्स्न्येन द्विजा- ग्ऱ्यान् पङ्क्तिपावनान् Ms.3.183. ताः क्रियाः कञ्चित् कार्त्स्न्येन करोति कश्चिदकार्त्स्न्येन Mbh. on P.III.1.22; of अन्यथाभाव P.131. कार्दम (-मी f.), -कार्दम (-मी) क a. (-की f.) [कर्दम-अण्-ठक् वा P.IV.2.2. Vārt.] 1 Muddy, soiled or covered with mud. -2 A pearl produced in Kardama, a river in Persia; Kau. A.2.11. -3 Belonging to Prajāpati Kardama; कार्दमं वीर्यमापन्नो जज्ञे$ग्निरिव दारुणि Bhāg.3.24.6.
kiñcanyam किञ्चन्यम् property; आकिञ्चन्ये न मोक्षो$स्ति किञ्चन्ये नास्ति- बन्धनम् Mb.12.32.5.
kauṭṭanyam कौट्टन्यम् The procuring of women for immoral purposes; शनैर्लेभे स वात्सल्यं कौट्टन्यान्नवभूपतेः Rāj. T.7.289.
kauṇḍinyaḥ कौण्डिन्यः N. of a sage cf. तक्रकौण्डिन्यन्याय Appendix.
kaulīnyam कौलीन्यम् 1 High birth; न कौलीन्यान्न सौहार्दान्नृपो वाक्ये प्रवर्तते (मन्त्रिणाम्) Pt.1.116. -2 Family scandal. -3 Family honour.
kauśīdhānyam कौशीधान्यम् A leguminous plant, pulse.
khalekapotanyāyaḥ खलेकपोतन्यायः The maxim of the pigeons flocking together on the open ground to pick up grains of corn, simultaneously; अर्थेन प्रधानोपकारेण खलेकपोतवत् युगपत् संनि- पतन्त्यङ्गानि । ŚB. on MS.11.1.16.
ghānyam घान्यम् Compactness.
caitanyam चैतन्यम् [चेतनस्य भावः ष्यञ्] 1 Spirit, life, intelligence, vitality, sensation. -2 Soul, spirit, mind; U.1.36. -3 Consciousness, feeling, sensation, sense; U.1.48. -4 (In Vedānta phil.) The Supreme Spirit considered as the essence of all being and source of all sensation. -Comp. -भैरवी f. N. of a Rāgiṇī. -न्यः N. of a modern reformer of the Vaiṣṇava faith.
jaghanya जघन्य a. [जघने भवः यत्] 1 Hindmost, last; Bg.14. 18; Ms.8.27. -मन्ये जघन्यस्य महीधरस्य शृङ्गाणि कालयस- निर्मितानि । Rām. Ch.4.16. -2 Worst, vilest, base, lowest, censurable; जघन्यगुणः Bhāg.14.18. -3 Of low origin or rank. -न्यः A Śudra. -न्यम् The penis. -Comp. -अवसायिन् a. What occurs later or afterwords. पूर्वाव- सायिनश्च बलीयांसो जघन्यावसायिभ्यः ŚB. on MS.12.2.34. -जः 1 a younger brother; जघन्यजस्तक्षकश्र श्रुतसेनेति यः सुतः Mb.1.3.141; श्रुत्वा वचो वालिजघन्यजस्य Rām.4.24.24. -2 a Śūdra. विप्राश्च बाहुजास्तद्वद्दूरव्याश्च जघन्यजाः Śiva. B.31.17.
janya जन्य a. [जन् कर्तरि यत्] 1 To be born or produced. -2 Born, produced. -3 (At the end of comp.) Born from, occasioned by. -4 Belonging to a race or family -5 Vulgar, common. -6 National. -7 Relating to, or fit for men. -न्यः 1 A father. -2 A friend, attendant or relative of a bridegroom; Māl.6.2. -3 A common man. -4 A report, rumour. -न्या 1 Mother's friend, -2 The relation of a bride, a bride's maid; याहीति जन्यामवदत् कुमारी R.6.3. -3 Pleasure, happiness. -4 Affection. -5 a market. -6 The world; जन्या तु मातृसख्यां च मदे हट्टे जने$पि च । लोके जन्तौ ... Nm. -न्यम् 1 Birth, production, creation. -2 That which is born or created, a created thing, an effect (opp. जनक) जन्यानां जनकः कालः Bhāṣā. P.45; जनकस्य स्वभावो हि जन्ये तिष्ठति निश्चितम् Śabdak. -3 The body; तुष्टाव जन्यं विसृजञ्जनार्दनम् Bhāg.1.9.31. -4 A portent occurring at birth. -5 A market, a fair. -6 War, battle; तत्र जन्यं रघोर्घोरं पर्वतीयैर्गणरभूत् R.4.77; चारुणा रमते जन्ये को$भीतो रसिताशिनि Ki.15.23. -7 Censure, abuse. -8 A community, nation. -9 People. -1 Report, rumour.
janyuḥ जन्युः [जन्-युच् बा˚ न अनादेशः] 1 Birth. -2 A creature, living being. -3 Fire. -4 The creator or Brahmā; जन्युः पतिस्तन्वं 1 मा विविश्याः Rv.1.1.3.
jāmadagnyaḥ जामदग्न्यः N. of Paraśurāma q. v.; जामदग्न्यमपहाय गीयते तापसेषु चरितार्थमायुधम् Ki.13.62.
jāvanyam जावन्यम् 1 Speed, swiftness. -2 Haste, hurry.
jenya जेन्य a. Ved. 1 Of noble origin, well-born. -2 Genuine, true; प्रयक्षञ्जेन्यं वसु Rv.2.5.1. -3 Victorious.
jñaṃmanya ज्ञंमन्य a. Thinking oneself to be wise; निश्चिन्वते हि ज्ञंमन्या यमेवायोग्यमाग्रहात् Rāj. T.3.491.
tatprakhyanyāyaḥ तत्प्रख्यन्यायः A मीमांसा rule of interpretaiton according to which an expression is to be considered as नामधेय (name of the याग) if the गुण implied or stated by that expression is found to be stated by another statement. This rule is discussed by जैमिनि and शबर at MS.I.4.4.
tanyutaḥ तन्युतः [तन्-युतच्] 1 Wind. -2 Night. -3 Roaring, thundering. -4 A thunderbolt. -5 Cloud; तन्यतुर्न वृष्टिं दध्यङ् ह Bṛi. Up.2.5.16.
daurjanyam दौर्जन्यम् Wickedness, depravity.
dhanya धन्य a. [धनं लब्धा-यत्] 1 Bestowing or conferring wealth; धन्यं यशस्यं पुत्रीयमायुष्यं विजयावहम् Mb.1.67. Ms.3.16; धन्यानि शास्त्राण्यवेक्षेत 4.19. -2 Wealthy, rich opulent. -3 Blessed, fortunate, lucky, happy; धन्यं जीवनमस्य मार्गसरसः Bv.1.16;4.37; धन्या केयं स्थिता ते शिरसि M.1.1. -4 Excellent, good, virtuous; धन्यो$सि कृतकृत्यो$सि पावितं ते कुलं त्वया । यदविद्याबन्धमुक्त्या ब्रह्मीभवितु- मिच्छसि ॥ Vivekachūdāmaṇi. -5 Wholesome, healthy; (इदं पायसं) प्रजाकरं गृहाण त्वं धन्यमारोग्यवर्धनम् Rām.1.16.19. -न्यः 1 A lucky or blessed man, a fortunate being; धन्यास्तदङ्गरजसा मलिनीभवन्ति Ś.7.17; Bh.1.41; धन्यः को$पि न विक्रियां कलयते प्राप्ते नवे यौवने 1.72. -2 An infidel, an atheist. -3 N. of a spell. -4 A source of wealth; धन्यानामुत्तमं दाक्ष्यं धनानामुत्तमं श्रुतम् Mb.3.313.74. -न्या 1 A nurse. -2 Coriander. -3 Myrobalan; L. D. B. -न्यम् 1 Wealth, treasure. -2 Coriander. -Comp. -वादः 1 an expression of thanks, thanksgiving. -2 praise, applause.
dhanyaṃmanya धन्यंमन्य a. Considering oneself to be blessed or fortunate.
dhanyākam धन्याकम् 1 A plant bearing a small pungent seed used as a condiment. -2 The seed of this plant (coriander).
dhānyam धान्यम् [धाने पोषणे साधु यत्] 1 Grain, corn, rice (for the distinction between सस्य, धान्य, तण्डुल and अन्न see under तण्डुल). सस्यं क्षेत्रगतं प्रोक्तं सतुषं धान्यमुच्यते. -2 Coriander. -3 A measure equal to four sesamum seeds. -Comp. -अचलः a pile of grain presented to Brhāmaṇas as a gift. -अरिः a mouse, rat. -अर्थः wealth in rice or grain. -अम्लम् sour gruel made of the fermentation of rice-water. -अस्थि n. husk, chaff. -उत्तमः the best of grain; i. e. rice. -कल्कम् 1 bran. -2 chaff, straw. -कोशः, -कोष्ठकम्, -कः a granary. -क्षेत्रम् a corn-field. -खलः threshing floor (Mar. खळें). -चमसः rice flattened by threshing after it has been steeped and fried in the husk. -चौरः a stealer of corn; धान्यचौरो$ङ्गहीनत्वम् Ms.11.5. -त्वच् f. the husk of corn. -धेनुः f. a heap of corn (like a cow, to be presented to a Brāhmaṇa); तमिदानीं प्रवक्ष्यामि धान्यधेनुविधिं परम् । यां दत्त्वा सर्वपापेभ्यः शशाङ्क इव राहुणा ॥ ......मुच्यते...... Varāha P. -पञ्चकम् the following grains; शालि, व्रीहि, शूक, शिखि and क्षुद्र धान्यs. -मायः a corn-dealer. -मानम् a measure of corn (as much corn as a man can eat at once). -मुष्टिः a handful of grain. -राजः barley. -वर्धनम् lending grain at interest, usury with grain. -वीजम् (बीजम्) coriander. -वीरः a sort of pulse (माष). -शीर्षकम् the ear of corn. -शूकम् the beard or awn of corn. -सारः threshed corn. धान्या dhānyā धान्याकम् dhānyākam धान्या धान्याकम् Coriander.
nabhanyu नभन्यु a. Ved. 1 Injuring, destroying. -2 Ethereal.
nivānyā निवान्या A cow whose calf is dead and who is milked by means of another calf.
naiṣkiṃcanyam नैष्किंचन्यम् Indigence, absolute poverty or want.
parinyāsaḥ परिन्यासः 1 Completing the sense of a passage. -2 Alluding to the development of the origin of the dramatic plot.
pariśūnya परिशून्य a. 1 Quite empty; परिशून्यं शयनीयमद्य मे R.8.66. -2 Quite free from, completely devoid of; इन्द्रियार्थपरिशून्यमक्षमः सोढुमेकमपि स क्षणान्तरम् 19.6.
parjanyaḥ पर्जन्यः 1 A rain cloud, thundering cloud, a cloud in general; प्रवृद्ध इव पर्जन्यः सारङ्गैरभिनन्दितः R.17.15; Mk.1.6. -2 Rain; अन्नाद्भवन्ति भूतानि पर्जन्यादन्नसंभवः Bg.3.14. -3 The god of rain; Bri. Up.1.4.11. -4 The muttering or roaring of clouds. -5 N. of Indra, Sūrya, Viṣṇu and some other deities; Bhāg. 1.2.5. (here पर्जन्य means the sun).
paryanya पर्यन्य = पर्जन्य q. v.
pāñcajanyaḥ पाञ्चजन्यः 1 N. of the conch of Kriṣna; स तु पञ्चजनं हत्वा शङ्खं लेभे जनार्दनः । स च देवमनुष्येषु पाञ्चजन्य इति श्रुतः ॥ Hariv.; (दधानो) निध्वानमश्रूयत पाञ्चजन्यः Śi.3.21; Bg.1.15. -2 Kāśyapa, Vasiṣṭha, Prāṇa, Aṇgirasa, and Chyavana. -3 अग्नि produced from the five fires; Śabda Chi. -Comp. -धरः an epithet of Kriṣna.
pārjanya पार्जन्य a. Belonging to rain.
pinyāsaḥ पिन्यासः Asafœtida (Mar. हिंग).
pṛtanyati पृतन्यति Den. P. To attack, encounter.
pṛtanyā पृतन्या An army; तां देवधानीं स वरूथिनीपतिर्बहिः समन्ताद् रुरुधे पृतन्यया Bhāg.8.15.23.
paunaḥpunyam पौनःपुन्यम् Frequent or constant repetition. पौनरुक्तम् paunaruktam पौनरुक्त्यम् paunaruktyam पौनरुक्तम् पौनरुक्त्यम् 1 Repetition; अतिप्रियो$सीति पौनरुक्त्यम् K.237; R.12.4. -2 Superfluity, redundancy, uselessness; अभिव्यक्तायां चन्द्रिकायां किं दीपिकापौन- रुक्त्येन V.3.
pratijanya प्रतिजन्य a. Ved. Hostile, adverse.
pramanyu प्रमन्यु a. 1 Enraged, irritated, incensed against (with loc.); प्रमन्यवः प्रागपि कोशलेन्द्रे R.7.34. -2 Distressed, sorrowful, sorely grieved.
prādhānyam प्राधान्यम् 1 Pre-eminence, superiority, predominance, prominence. -2 Ascendancy, supremacy. -3 A chief or principal cause. (प्राधान्येन, प्राधान्यात्, प्राधान्यतः 'chiefly', 'especially', 'principally'; हन्त ते कथयिष्यामि दिव्या ह्यात्मविभूतयः । प्राधान्यतः कुरुश्रेष्ठ नास्त्यन्तो विस्तरस्य मे ॥ Bg.1.19.)
bāhujanyam बाहुजन्यम् A great multitude of people, crowd.
bhuvanyuḥ भुवन्युः [भू-कन्युच्] 1 A master, lord. -2 The sun. -3 Fire. -4 The moon.
madhyanya मध्यन्य a. 1 Occupying a middle station. -2 Having a middle rank or position (in any caste &c.).
manya मन्य a. (At the end of comp.) 1 Thinking oneself to be, as in पण्डितंमन्य. -2 Appearing as.
manyā मन्या [मन्यते$नया मन्या गलपार्श्वशिरा P.III.3.59 Sk.] 1 The nape or back of the neck; दोषास्तु दुष्टास्त्रय एव मन्या Suśruta (also मन्याका). -2 Knowledge. -Comp. -ग्रहः Contraction of the neck. -स्तम्भः Stiffness of the neck.
manyuḥ मन्युः [मन्-युच् Uṇ.3.2] 1 Anger, wrath, resentment, indignation, rage; बाहुप्रतिष्टम्भविवृद्धमन्युः R.2.32, 49;11.46; नियमितमनोमन्युर्दृष्टा मया रुदती प्रिया Nāg.2.6. -2 Grief, sorrow, affliction, distress; निकृन्तन्मर्माणि क्रकच इव मन्युर्विरमति U.4.3; Ki.1.35; यास्यन् सुतस्तप्स्यति मां सुमन्युम् Bk.1.23; also 3.49. -3 Wretched or miserable state, meanness. -4 A sacrifice; प्रसहेत रणे तवानुजान् द्विषतां कः शतमन्युतेजसः Ki.2.23. -5 Spirit, mettle, courage (as of horses). -6 Ardour, zeal. -7 Pride. -8 An epithet of Śiva. -9 Of Agni. -Comp. -सूक्तम् the hymns of Manyu (Ṛv.1.83 and 84).
manyumat मन्युमत् a. 1 Angry, wrathful. -2 Sorrowful, distressed. -3 Spirited, energetic; यशस्विनी मन्युमती कुले जाता विभावरी Mb.5.133.2. -4 Vehement, passionate. -m. An epithet of Agni. मप mapa (पु pu) ष्टः ṣṭḥ ष्टकः ṣṭakḥ मप (पु) ष्टः ष्टकः A kind of bean.
mātsyanyāyaḥ मात्स्यन्यायः The maxim of the bigger fish devouring the smallar ones, hence anarchy, disorder; अप्रणीतो हि (दण्डः) मात्स्यन्यायमुद्भावयति Kau. A.1.4; मात्स्यन्यायाभि- भूताः प्रजाः मनुं वैवखतं राजानं चक्रिरे Kau. A.1.13.
nya मान्य pot. p. [मान् अर्चायां कर्मणि ण्यत्] 1 To be revered or respected; अहमपि तव मान्या हेतुभिस्तैश्च तैश्च Māl.6.26. -2 Respectable, honourable, venerable; मान्यः स मे स्थावरजङ्गमानां सर्गस्थितिप्रत्यवहारहेतुः R.2.44; Y.1.111. -Comp. -स्थानम् a title to respect; एतानि मान्यस्थानानि Ms.2.136.
mālinyam मालिन्यम् [मलिनस्य भावः ष्यञ्] 1 Dirtiness, foulness, impurity. -2 Pollution, defilement. -3 Sinfulness. -4 Blackness. -5 Trouble, affliction.
mūrdhanya मूर्धन्य a. [मूर्ध्नि भवः यत्] 1 Being in or on the head; मणिं जहार मूर्धन्यं द्विजस्य सहमूर्धजम् Bhāg.1.7.55. -2 Cerebral or lingual, a term applied to the letters ऋ, ॠ, ट्, ठ्, ड्, ढ्, ण्, र्, and ष्; ऋटुरषाणां मूर्धा. -3 Chief, pre-eminent, most excellent; सन्नद्धान् पत्तिमूर्धन्यान् Śiva B.28.78.
maithunya मैथुन्य a. Relating to copulation.
rajaniṃmanya रजनिंमन्य a. Passing for or looking like night (as a day); निन्दको रजनिंमन्यं दिवसं क्लेशको निशाम् Bk.7.13.
rājanya राजन्य a. [राजन्-यत् नलोपः] Royal, kingly. -न्यः 1 A man of the Kṣatriya caste, royal personage; राजन्यान् स्वपुरनिवृत्तये$नुमेने R.4.87; संप्रति करणीयो राजन्ये$पि प्रश्रयः U.6; R.3.48; Me.5. -3 N. of Agni. -4 A noble or distinguished personage. -न्या A lady of royal rank. -Comp. -बन्धुः Kṣatriya; राजन्यबन्धोर्द्वाविंशे (केशान्तः विधीयते) Ms.2.65.
rājanyakam राजन्यकम् A collection of warriors or Kṣatriyas.
rātriṃmanya रात्रिंमन्य a. Looking like night (as a cloudy or dark day); cf. रजनिंमन्य.
vadanya वदन्य a. See वदान्य.
vadānya वदान्य a. [वद्-आन्यः Uṇ.3.13] 1 Speaking fluently, eloquent. -2 Speaking kindly or affably. -3 Liberal, munificent, generous; श्रोत्रियस्य कदर्यस्य वदान्यस्य च वार्धुषेः Ms.4.224. -न्यः A liberal or generous person, munificent or bountiful man; शिरसा वदान्यगुरवः सादरमेनं वहन्ति सुरतरवः Bv.1.19; or तस्मै वदान्यगुरवे तरवे नमो$स्तु 1.94; N.5. 11; R.5.24.
vanya वन्य a. [वने-भवः यत्] 1 Belonging to, growing or produced in, woods, wild; कल्पवित् कल्पयामास वन्यामेवास्य संविधाम् R.1.94; वन्यानां मार्गशाखिनाम् 45,88. -2 Savage, not tamed or domesticated; वन्यान् विनेष्यन्निव दुष्टसत्त्वान् R. 2.8,37;5.43. -3 Wooden. -न्यः 1 A wild animal. -2 A wild plant. -3 A monkey; शतशो नैर्ऋतान् कन्या जघ्नुर्वन्यांश्च नैर्ऋताः । नैर्ऋतास्तत्र वध्यन्ते प्रायेण न तु वानराः ॥ Rām. 3.287.29. -न्यम् Forest-produce (such as fruits, roots, &c.); रामो$पि सह वैदेह्या वने वन्येन वर्तयन् R.12.2. -Comp. -आश्रमः = वानप्रस्थाश्रमः q. v.; लोकमुख्येषु सत्कारं लिङ्गिमुख्येषु चासकृत् । कुर्वतस्तस्य कौन्तेय वन्याश्रमपदं भवेत् ॥ Mb.12.66.9. -इतर a. tame, domesticated. -गजः, -द्विपः a wild elephant. -वृत्ति a. living on forest-food.
vanyā वन्या 1 A large forest, a number of thickets. -2 A mass of water, flood, deluge.
nya वान्य a. Sylvan; Buddh.
nyā वान्या A multitude of groves or woods.
vijanyā विजन्या a. Pregnant.
vinyas विन्यस् 4 P. 1 To put down, deposit, place; विन्यस्यन्ती भुवि गणनया देहलीदत्तपुष्पैः Me.89; Bk.3.3. -2 To fix in or on, direct towards; रामे विन्यस्तमानसाः Rām. -3 To deliver or make over, commit to the care of, entrust; सुतविन्यस्तपत्नीकः Y.3.45. -4 To arrange, dispose, adjust.
vinyasanam विन्यसनम् Putting down; पदविन्यसनम्. See न्यास.
vinyasta विन्यस्त p. p. 1 Placed or put down. -2 Inlaid, paved. -3 Fixed. -4 Arranged. -5 Delivered. -6 Presented, offered. -7 Deposited. -स्तम् Arrangement, placing; दान्ततोरणविन्यस्तं वज्रस्फटिकवेदिकम् Rām.7.13.5.
vinyāsaḥ विन्यासः 1 Entrusting, depositing. -2 A deposit. -3 Arrangement, adjustment, disposition; अक्षरविन्यासः 'inscribing letters'; प्रत्यक्षरश्लेषमयप्रबन्धविन्यासवैदग्धनिधिः Vās. 'composition of a work &c.' -4 A collection, an assemblage. -5 A site or receptacle. -6 Putting on (ornaments). -7 Movement; position (of limbs); attitude. -8 Exhibition, display. -Comp. -रेखा a line drawn.
vimanyu विमन्यु a. 1 Free from anger. -2 Free from grief.
viśūnya विशून्य a. Perfectly empty.
vaijanyam वैजन्यम् Solitude; परीक्ष्य वैजन्यं जनेषु निर्गतेषु Dk.2.8.
vaitānyam वैतान्यम् Despondency; Buddh.
śātamanyava शातमन्यव a. Belonging or relating to Indra; राजसे मुनिरपीह कारयन्नाधिपत्यमिव शातमन्यवम् Ki.13.38.
śunya शुन्य a. Empty. -न्यम् 1 A number of bitches. -2 A cypher; (more properly शून्य q. v.).
śūnya शून्य a. [शूनायै प्राणिवधाय हितं रहस्यस्थानत्वात् यत् Tv.] 1 Empty, void. -2 Vacant (applied also to the heart, glances &c.), absent, listless; गमनमलसं शून्या दृष्टिः Māl. 1.17; see शून्यहृदय below. -3 Non-existent. -4 Lonely, desolate, secluded, deserted; शून्येषु शूरा न के K. P.7; Bk.6.9; शून्यं मन्ये जगदविरतज्वालमन्तर्ज्वलामि U.3. 38; M¯l.9.2. -5 Dejected, downcast, dispirited; शून्या जगाम भवनाभमुखी कथंचित् Ku.3.75; Ki.17.39. -6 Utterly devoid or deprived of, without, wanting in (with instr. or in comp.); अङ्गुलीयकशून्या मे अङ्गुलिः Ś. 5; दया˚, ज्ञान˚, &c. -7 Indifferent. -8 Guileless. -9 Nonsensical, unmeaning; मुहुरविशदवर्णां निद्रया शून्यशून्याम् Śi.11.4. -1 Bare, naked. -न्यम् 1 A vacuum, void, blank. -2 The sky, space, atmosphere. -3 A cipher, dot. -4 Non-entity, (absolute) non-existence; दूषण- शून्यबिन्दवः N.1.21. -5 N. of Brahman. -6 An earring; शून्यकर्णः Amaru. -Comp. -अशून्यम् emancipation of the spirit even during a person's life (जीवन्मुक्ति). -पदवी the passage of the soul (ब्रह्मरन्ध्र). -पालः a substitute; त्वां हि मत्स्यो महीपालः शून्यपालमिहाकरोत् Mb.4. 35.11 (com. राज्ञो$सन्निधाने पालकम्). -मध्यः a hollow reed. -मनस्, -मनस्क a. absent-minded, listless. -मुख, -वदन a. with a blank face, with a downcast countenance. -वादः the doctrine of the non-existence of anything, the doctrine of a Buddhist sect. -वादिन् m. 1 an atheist. -2 a Buddhist. -व्यापार a. unoccupied. -हृदय a. 1 absent-minded; V.2; कस्मिन्नपि पूजार्हे$पराद्धा शून्यहृदया शकुन्तला Ś.4. -2 open-hearted, unsuspecting.
śūnyamaya शून्यमय a. Fruitless, ineffective; इमाः शून्यमया वाचः शुष्यमाणेन भाषिताः Rām.3.55.36.
śūnyā शून्या 1 A hollow reed. -2 A barren woman. -3 The prickly pear.
śūraṃmanya शूरंमन्य a. One who fancies himself to be a hero.
śainyāḥ शैन्याः (m. pl.) The descendants of Śini.
śaiśnyaḥ शैश्न्यः Sexual enjoyment.
śriyaṃmanya श्रियंमन्य a. 1 Thinking oneself worthy. -2 Proud.
saṃnyas संन्यस् 4 P. 1 To place or put down, deposit. -2 To lay down or aside, give up, abandon, quit; तेन त्वया शस्त्रं न संन्यस्तव्यम् V.5; संन्यस्तशस्त्र R.2.59; सन्यस्ताभरणं गात्रम् Me.95; Ku.7.67. -3 To make or deliver over, entrust, commit to the care of; मयि सर्वाणि कर्माणि संन्यस्या- ध्यात्मचेतसा Bg.3.3. -4 To put together. -5 (Used intransitively) To resign the world, discard all worldly ties and attachments and become an anchorite; वेदान्तं विधिवच्छ्रुत्वा संन्यासेदनृणो द्विजः Ms.7.94. संदृश्य क्षणभङ्गुरं तद- खिलं धन्यस्तु संन्यस्यति Bh.3.132.
saṃnyasanam संन्यसनम् 1 Resignation, laying down. -2 Complete renunciation of the world and its attachments; न च संन्यसनादेव सिद्धिं समधिगच्छति Bg.3.4. -3 Consigning, entrusting to the care of. -4 Depositing.
saṃnyasta संन्यस्त p. p. 1 Laid or placed down. -2 Deposited. -3 Entrusted, consigned. -4 Laid aside, relinquished, renounced; न ह्यसंन्यस्तसंकल्पो योगी भवति कश्चन Bg.6.2. -5 Encamped.
saṃnyāsaḥ संन्यासः 1 Leaving, abandonment. -2 Complete renunciation of the world and its possessions and attachments, abandonment of temporal concerns; काम्यानां कर्मणां न्यासं संन्यासं कवयो विदुः Bg.18.2; Ms.1.114; 5.18. -3 A deposit, trust; एतद्राज्यं मम भ्रात्रा दत्तं संन्यास- मुत्तमम् Rām.2.115.14. -4 A stake or wager in a game. -5 Giving up the body, death. -6 Indian spikenard. -7 Compact, agreement.
saṃnyāsin संन्यासिन् m. 1 One who lays down or deposits. -2 One who abandons, gives up; सर्वसंकल्पसंन्यासी योगा- रूढस्तदोच्यते Bg.6.4. -3 One who completely renounces the world and its attachments, an ascetic, a Brāhmaṇa in the fourth order of his religious life; ज्ञेयः स नित्य- संन्यासी यो न द्वेष्टि न काङ्क्षति Bg.5.3. -4 One who abstains from food (त्यक्ताहार); उवाच मारुर्वृद्धे संन्यासिन्यत्र वानरान् Bk.7.76.
samanyu समन्यु a. 1 Sorrowful. -2 Enraged, angry. -न्युः An epithet of Śiva.
sākamedhīyanyāyaḥ साकमेधीयन्यायः The rule according to which an ectype (विकृति) sets aside a detail of its archetype (प्रकृतिधर्म) if it conficts with some detail (धर्म) which is expressly enjoined with reference to it. This is discussed and established by Jaimini and Śabara in MS. 5.1.19-22.
sāṃnyāsikaḥ सांन्यासिकः [संन्यासः प्रयोजनमस्य ठक्] 1 A Brāhmaṇa in the fourth order of his religious life; see संन्यासिन्. -2 A mendicant in general.
sāpatnyam सापत्न्यम् 1 The state or condition of a rival wife; सापत्न्यं क्षितिसुतवद्विषो महिष्यः. -2 Rivalry, ambition, enmity; तथापि देवाः सापत्न्यान्नोपेक्ष्या इति मन्महे Bhāg.1.4.37. -त्न्यः 1 The son of a rival wife. -2 An enemy. -3 A half brother.
sāmanyaḥ सामन्यः 1 A Brāhmaṇa versed in the Sāmaveda; ऋग्यजुषमधीयानान् सामन्यांश्च सुमर्चयन् Bk.4.9. -2 One skilful in chanting the verses of that Veda.
sāmānya सामान्य a. [समानस्य भावः ष्यञ्] 1 Common, general; सामान्यमेषां प्रथमावरत्वम् Ku.7.44; आहारनिद्राभयमैथुनं च सामान्यमेतत् पशुभिर्नराणाम् Subhāṣ; R.14.67; Ku.2.26. -2 Alike, equal, same; सामान्यप्रतिपत्तिपूर्वकमियं दारेषु दृश्या त्वया Ś.4.17. -3 Ordinary, of an average or middle degree; सामान्यास्तु परार्थमुद्यमभृतः स्वार्थाविरोधेन ये Bh.2.74. -4 Vulgar, commonplace, insignificant. -5 Entire, whole. -न्यम् 1 Community, generality, universality. -2 Common or generic property, general characteristic; नित्यमेकमनेकसमवेतं सामान्यम् Tarka K. -3 Totality, entireness. -4 Kind, sort. -5 Identity. -6 Equanimity, equability. -7 Public affairs. -8 A general proposition; उक्तिरर्थान्तरन्यासः स्यात् सामान्यविशेषयोः Chandr.5.12. -9 (In Rhet.) A figure of speech thus defined by Mammaṭa:- प्रस्तुतस्य यदन्येन गुणसाम्यविवक्षया । ऐकात्म्यं बध्यते योगात्तत् सामान्यमिति स्मृतम् ॥ K. P.1. -1 A general statement or expression; न सामान्यं विशेषानभिवदति ŚB. on MS.1.8.16. -न्यम् ind. jointly, in common; तैः सार्धं चिन्तयेन्नित्यं सामान्यं संधिविग्रहम् Ms.7.56. -न्या A harlot, prostitute. -comp. -ज्ञानम् knowledge or perception of generic properties. -पक्षः the mean. -पदार्थः the category called सामान्य or generality. -प्रतिपत्तिपूर्वकम् ind. with equal respect; Ś.4. 16. -लक्षणम् a generic definition; इति द्रव्यसामान्यलक्षणानि Tarka K. -वचन a. expressing a common property; P.II.1.55. -2 expressing a general notion; III. 4.5. (-नम्) a substantive. -वनिता a common woman, prostitute. -वाचिन् a. expressive of generality or genus; न हि सामान्यवाची शब्दो विशेषानभिवदति ŚB. on MS.1.8. 16. -शासनम् an edict applicable to all. -शास्त्रम् a general rule.
sāmānyataḥ सामान्यतः ind. Commonly, generally, usually. -Comp. -दृष्टम् (in logic) a kind of inference (neither deduced from the relation of cause to effect, nor from that of effect to cause); सामान्यतोदृष्टं च यदव्यभचारि तत् प्रमाणम् ŚB. on MS.7.4.12. ˚सम्बन्धम् variety of अनुमान where the connection between the लिङ्ग and the लिङ्गिन् or साध्य is not directly perceptible; सामान्यतोदृष्टसम्बन्धं यथा देवदत्तस्य गतिपूर्विकां देशान्तरप्राप्तिमुपलभ्य आदित्यगतिस्मरणम् ŚB. on MS.1.1.5.
sāmīcīnyam सामीचीन्यम् Propriety, fitness.
sainyaḥ सैन्यः [सेनायां समवैति त्र्य] 1 A soldier; सैन्याः श्रियामनुप- भोगनिरर्थकत्वदोषप्रवादममृजन्नगनिम्नगानाम् Śi.5.28. -2 A guard, sentinel. -न्यम् 1 An army, a troop; स प्रतस्थे$रि- नाशाय हरिसैन्यैरनुद्रुतः R.12.67. -2 A camp. -Comp. -क्षोभः a mutiny in an army. -दुर्गमम् a kind of fort; अभेद्यं व्यूहविद्वीरव्याप्तं तत्सैन्यदुर्गमम् Śukra.4.851. -शिरस् n. the van of an army.
saujanyam सौजन्यम् 1 Goodness, kindness of spirit, gentility; प्रसन्नं सौजन्याद्दयितकरुणैर्गाढकरुणम् U.3.13; Mk.8.38. -2 Magnanimousness, generosity. -3 Kindness, compassion, clemency. -4 Friendship, love.
stanyam स्तन्यम् [स्तने भवं यत्] Mother's milk, milk; स्मरति न भवान् पीतं स्तन्यं विभज्य सहामुना Ve.5.41; पिब स्तन्यं पोत Bv. 1.6. -Comp. -त्यागः leaving off the mother's milk, weaning; स्तन्यत्यागात् प्रभृति सुमुखा दन्तपाञ्चालिकेव Māl.1.5; स्तन्यत्यागं यावत् पुत्रयोरवेक्षस्व U.7. -द a. producing (good) milk. -प a. suckling.
stainyam स्तैन्यम् [स्तेनस्य भावः ष्यञ्] 1 Theft, robbery. -न्यः A thief.
svājanyam स्वाजन्यम् Kinship, relationship.
Macdonell Vedic Search
Results for ny14 results
nyañc ny-añc, a. downward, v. 83, 7 [ní- down + -añc -ward].
nyùpta ny-ùpta, pp. thrown down, x. 34, 5. 9 [ní + vap strew].
aghnyā a-ghn-yá̄, f. cow, v. 83, 8 [gdv. not to be slain, from han slay].
anya anyá, prn. a. other, ii. 35, 3. 8. 13; x. 34, 4. 10. 11. 14; 129, 2; with ab. = than, ii. 33, 11; anyó-anyáone-another, vii. 103, 3. 4. 5; anyé-anyé, anyá̄ḥ-anyá̄ḥ some-others, x. 14, 3; ii. 35, 3 [cp. Lat.aliu-s, Gk. ἄλλο-ς ‘other’].
amanyamāna á-manya-māna, pr. pt. Ā. not thinking = unexpecting, ii. 12, 10 [man think].
panyatama pánya-tama, spv. gdv. most highly to be praised, iii. 59, 5 [pánya, gdv. praiseworthy: panadmire].
parjanya Parjánya, m. a god of rain, v. 83, 1-5. 9.
parjanyajinvita Parjánya-jinvita, pp. quickened by Parjanya, vii. 103, 1 [jinv sec. root = jinu from j́i quicken].
pratijanya prátijan-ya, a. belonging to adversaries, iv. 50, 9; n. hostile force, iv. 50, 7 [prati-janá, m.adversary].
manyu man-yú, m. intention, vii. 61, 1; wrath, vii. 86, 6; viii. 48, 8; x. 34, 8. 14 [man think].
rājanya rājan-yà, a. royal; m. warrior (earliest name of the second caste), x. 90, 12.
vasnya vásn-ya, a. for sale, x. 34, 3 [vasná, n. price, Gk. ὡνο-ς = ϝω̂σ-νο-ς ‘purchase price’, Lat. vēnu-m = ves-num].
viśvapsnya viśvá-psnya, a. laden with all food, vii. 71, 4 [psnya from psā eat].
sajanya sájan-ya, a. belonging to his own people, iv. 50, 9 [sa-jana, kinsman].
Macdonell Search
Results for ny142 results
nyagbhāva m. going downwards; absorption in (lc.); disregard, contempt; -bhâvayitri, m. humiliator.
nyagrodha m. [growing down wards], Indian fig-tree, banyan (ficus Indica).
nyakkāra m. humiliation; disregard; -kriti, f. id.
nyakta pp. √ añk; -½ãkna, pp. √ ak.
nyañcana n. depression; lurking-place; î, f. lap.
nyaṅga m. [√ añg] adhering matter; taunt; --°ree; a. making incidental mention of.
nyaṅku m. [√ añk] kind of antelope: -siras, a. (sc. kakubh) a metre; -sârinî, a. f. (sc. brihatî) a metre.
nyantena in. ad. in the neighbourhood, of (g. or --°ree;).
nyarbuda n. a hundred millions.
nyartha n. failure; destruction.
nyāsa m. setting down, planting (the foot); putting on; insertion, impact; applying, drawing, commitment; writing down, inscribing; written text; renunciation; laying aside; deposit; bringing forward, adduction: -dhâraka, m. depositary.
nyasana n. arranging, putting or writing down; adduction.
nyasta pp. (√ 2. as) set down, deposited: -danda, a. having laid down the rod, unaggressive, peaceable; -sastra, a. having laid down one's arms; averse from strife, inoffensive (Manes).
nyasya fp. to be laid down; to be appointed to (lc.).
nyāya m. [going back, reference, precedent], rule, standard, axiom, principle, method; manner; propriety, correct way; logical proof or conclusion, syllogism; logic, the Nyâya system of philosophy;lawsuit; decision, judgment: in., ab., °ree;--, after the manner of (--°ree;); in. -tas, °ree;--, suitably, properly; -vartin, a. behaving with propriety; -vâdin, a. speaking suitably; -vid, m. connoisseur; -vidyâ, f. logic; -vritta,pp. behaving with propriety; -sâstra, n. treatise on logic; -sikshâ, f. logic.
nyayana n. entry, gathering-place.
nyāyāropitavikrama a. from whom powerful assistance might justly be expected.
nyāyya a. regular, customary, usual, normal; right, just; suitable, fit, proper (an inf. dependent on this word has a ps. sense).
nyubja a. turned over, upside down, lying on one's face.
nyūna pp. defective, wanting; smaller, less; too little; inferior (the deficiency is expressed by the in. or °ree;--): -tâ, f. inferiority; -½adhika-vibhakta, pp. having received too little or too much on the division of an inheritance; -½adhika½a&ndot;ga, a. having a limb too few or too many.
akanyā f. no longer a maid.
agnyagāra m. place for sacred fire; -½âdhâna, n. setting up the sacred fire; -½âdhéya, n. id.; -½âhita, (pp.) m. one who has set up the sacred fire; -½utsâdin, a. letting out the sacred fire.
acaitanya n. lack of intelligence, unconsciousness.
ajaghanya a. not the last; not the worst, i. e. the most excellent.
atisaujanya n. too great magnanimity; -sauhitya, n. excessive satiety.
adhanya a. poor; unfortunate.
adhvanya m. traveller, wanderer.
anadhvanya a. not versed in (lc.).
ananyādṛśa a. not like others, unusual.
ananyathāvṛtti a. occupied with nothing else.
ananyagāmin a. going to no other; -guru, a. having no other father, fa therless; -kitta, a. thinking exclusively of (lc.); -ketas, a. id.; -ga, a. legitimately born; -gâni, a. having no other wife; -drishti, a. looking at nothing else; -nâtha, a. having no other protector; -nârî-kamanîya, fp. not to be desired by another woman; -nârî-sâmâ nya, a. having communion with no other wo man; -para, a. intent on nothing else; -pa râyana, a. devoted to no one else; -pûrva, a. not married to any one else before; -pûrvikâ, f. not married before; -prati kriya, a. having no other expedient; -bhâg, a. devoted to no one else; -manas, a. think ing of no one else; -mânasa, a. id.; -ruki, a. liking nothing else; -vishaya, a. relating to nothing else; -vyâpâra, a. occupied with no thing else; -sarana, a. having no other re fuge; -sâsana, a. under no one else's com mands; -samtati, a. without other offspring; -sama, a. like no one else, unequalled; -sâ dhârana, a. (î) common to no one else; -sâ mânya, a. unequalled; -½adhîna, a. depending on no other; -½apatya, a. having no other off spring; -½âsrita, pp. not transferred to another.
ananya a. exclusively devoted to (lc.); -gati, a. having no other refuge, help less; -gatika, a. id.: -tâ, f. helplessness.
anyathā ad. otherwise; differently, wrongly: -kri, act otherwise, -wrongly; treat otherwise, change; take wrongly; frustrate.
anyatra ad.=lc. of anya; elsewhere, to another place; on the other hand, other wise; elsewhere, otherwise than, except (ab.): at another time than (--°ree;).
anyatas ad. = ab. or lc. of anya; from --, elsewhere; to another place; repeated: on the one side -on the other.
anyacitta a. thinking of an other; -kintâ, f. thought of another; -ketas, a. thinking of another; distraught; -ga, a. begotten by another; -ganman, n. future life; -gâta, pp. produced by another; m.bas tard; -tama, spv. one of several; one or other of (g., --°ree;); -tara, cpv. either of (g.); repeated: the one -the other: -syâm, (lc. f.) in either way (gr.); -tra, ad. on either.
anyaṅgaśveta a. pure white.
anyakartṛka a. hvg. another agent (gr.); -krita, pp. done by others; -kshetrá, n. foreign country; -gata, pp. re ferring to another; -gâmin, a. adulterous.
anya a. (n. -d) other; different from (ab., --°ree;); a certain; common; anya -anya, the one -the other; anyak ka, and besides, moreover.
anyūna pp. not too little, sufficient; -½arthavâdin, a. adequately expressive.
anyārtha m. another person's affair; a. having another purpose or sense.
anyāyya a. illegal.
anyāyin a. ill-conducted.
anyāya m. unseemly behaviour, unlawful conduct; -vartin, a., -vritta, pp., -vritti, a. behaving unbecomingly.
anyāṅkasupta pp. having slept in another's arms.
anyarūpa n. another form; (anyá-), a. of different form, changed in form; -rû pin, a. id.; -lokya, a. destined for another world; -vâdin, a.=anyathâ-vâdin; -visha ya, a. having another object; relating to something else; (á)-vrata, a. serving others; perfidious; -sa&ndot;kita, a. distrustful; -sa&ndot;ke ta, a. having another appointment; consort ing with others; -strî-ga, a. adulterous.
anyanimitta a. having another cause; -pushta, m., â, f. Indian cuckoo (nour ished by others); -pûrvâ, f. promised or mar ried to another man before; -bîga-ga, a. begot ten of another's seed; -bhritâ, (pp.) f. cuckoo (reared by others); -manas, a. thinking of or meaning something else; -mâtri-ka, a. having another mother; -mâtri-ga, m. son of another mother; -mânasa, a.=anya-manas.
anyadīya a. belonging to another.
anyadā ad. at another time; one day, once.
anyathādarśana n. wrong in vestigation (leg.); -prathâ, f. becoming dif ferent; -buddhi, f. prejudice; -bhâva, m. change; difference; -½abhidhâna, n. false evi dence; -vâdin, a. giving false evidence, rais ing a false suit: (di)-tva, n. abst. n.; -vritti, a. of changed mood, agitated; -sambhâvanâ, f. false supposition; distrust; -sambhâvin, a. distrustful; -siddha, pp. falsely proved; -siddhi, f. false proof; -stotra,n. ironical praise.
anyopatāpin a. paining others.
anyo&100;nya m. f. (used in oblique cases only) one another: °ree;--, mutual, -ly, reciprocally; -kalaha, a. quarrelling together; -kritya, n. pl. reciprocal services; -gata, pp. reciprocal; -bhâva, m. mutual exchange of condition; -½abhâva, m. mutual non-existence; -½upamâ, f. mutual simile.
anyodarya a. born of another womb; m. half-brother.
anyedyus ad. on the following day; one day.
aprādhānya n. subordinateness, secondariness.
abhimanyu m. N.; -ga, m. son of Abhimanyu; -pura, n. N. of a town; -svâmin, m. N. of a temple.
amaraṃmanya a. passing for or thinking oneself a god.
amanyamāna pr. pt. unawares.
araṇyāni aranyâní, ˚nī f. wilderness; great forest; genius of the forest.
alokasāmānya a. not shared by ordinary people.
aśūnya a. not empty; not vain: -m kri, not leave undone, execute; -½artha, m. clearing up: -m, ad. by way of explana tion; a. clear, intelligible.
asāmānya a. uncommon.
asāmanya a. unfriendly, surly.
asenya a. not hitting or wounding.
ahanya a. daily.
ākiṃcanya n. destitution, poverty.
īḍenya îd-énya, īळेnya fp. to be im plored, to be praised.
udanya a. surging, watery: â, f. desire for water, thirst; -yú, a. desirous of water; -vát, a. surging; abounding in water; m. ocean.
upanyāsa a. procuring; m. ad junction; procurement; incidental mention, intimation; statement, declaration; discus sion; kind of alliance or peace: -m, ad. while alleging (--°ree;).
upanyasana n. adduction of a topic; preaching; -ta, pp. (√ 2. as) intima tion, remark.
upamanyu a. zealous; m. N.
kanyā f. girl, virgin; daughter; Virgo (in the Zodiac); -½âgâra, n. women's apart ments; -griha, n. id.; -tva, n. virginity; -dâtri, m. man who gives a daughter in mar riage; -dâna, n. bestowal of a daughter in marriage; -dûshin, a. deflowering a virgin; -pura, n. women's apartments; -bhâva, m. virginity; -bhaiksha, n. begging for a girl; -maya, a. consisting of a maiden or daughter; -vat, a. having a daughter; m.father of a daughter; -vedin, m. son-in-law; -vrata, n. monthlies: -sthâ, f. menstruating woman.
kanya a. smallest: -ka, a. id., â, f.= kan-yâ; -kubga, n. N. of a town, Kanauj.
kākākṣinyāya m.: in., ab. after the manner of the crow's eye, i. e. in op posite directions, with reference both to what precedes and what follows; -½akshi-gola nyâya, m. id.
kāṭhinya n. hardness, stiffness; firmness, austerity.
audāsīnya n. indifference, apathy.
kiṃcanya n. property.
kauṭṭanya n. pimping.
khalekapotanyāya m. manner in which a flock of pigeons swoop on a threshing-floor; -kapotikâ, f. id.
khanya fp. coming from pits.
caitanya n. consciousness, intellect, mind, soul; m. N. of a prophet born in 1484 a. d.: -kandra½udaya, m. T. of a play (moon-rise of Kaitanya).
jaghanya a. hindermost, last, latest; lowest, meanest, worst; of low birth: -ga, a. last-born, youngest; -prabhava, a. of low origin.
janya a. belonging to the race, cognate; m. (countryman), groomsman; com mon man; â, f. bridesmaid; n. people, tribe (also -yá); battle.
janya fp. that is born or produced; arising from (--°ree;); n. body.
jenya a. of noble race.
jñaṃmanya a. thinking oneself in telligent.
tanyatu m. roaring; thunder.
dikkanyā f. quarter of the sky as a maiden; -karin, m. elephant of the quarters (supporting the earth at one of the four or eight points of the compass); -kântâ, -kâminî, f. quarter of the sky as amaiden; -kakra, n. horizon: -vâla, n. surrounding horizon; -khabda, m. word expressive of direction; -ta- ta, m. brink of the compass, horizon, extreme distance; -pati, m. regent of a quarter; -pa tha, m. horizon, extreme distance; -pâla, m. guardian of a quarter; -prekshana, n. looking about in all directions (in fear); -sundarî, f.=dik-kanyâ.
devakanyakā f. celestial maid en; -kanyâ, f. id.; -karma-krit, a. perform ing a divine rite; -karman, n. divine rite; -kalasa, m. N.; -kârya, n. divine rite; con cern or errand of the gods.
dainya n. dejection, distress; wretch edness, misery, pitiable state: -m kri, act piteously, humble oneself; -vat, a. dejected, afflicted.
daurjanya n. wickedness, base ness.
dhanyaṃmanya a. deeming oneself happy.
dhanyaka m. N.; -tara, cpv. luckier (than, in.); -tâ, f. fortunate condition.
dhanya a. wealthy; procuring wealth; auspicious, salutary; happy, fortunate; --°ree;, abounding in; m. N.
dhānyāṃśa m. grain of corn; -½adá, a. grain-eating; -½amla, n. sour rice gruel; -½argha, m. price of corn.
dhānya a. cereal; n. (m.) sg. pl. corn, grain.
dhvanyātmaka a. inarticulate (sound).
naiṣkiṃcanya n. indigence, poverty.
nairdhanya n. poverty; -mal-ya, n. spotlessness, purity; -lagg-ya, n. shamelessness, impudence.
panya fp. wonderful: -tama, spv.
paramanyumat a. deeply dis tressed; -marma-gña, a. knowing the secret designs of others.
parjanya m. rain-cloud; rain; god of rain: -ginvita, pp. animated by Parganya.
pāñcajanya a. relating to the five races; m. Krishna's conch (taken from the demon Pañkagana); -nada, a. prevail ing in the Panjâb; m. prince of Pañkanada: pl. the people of Pañkanada; -bhautika, a. consisting of or containing the five elements: with âdânam, n. reception of the five ele ments; -yagñika, a. belonging or relating to the five sacrifices; -sara, a. (î) belonging to Kâma (the five-arrowed).
pṛtanyu a. attacking; m. enemy.
pṛtanya den. P. fight against, at tack: pr. pt. fighting; m. enemy.
paunaḥpunya n. frequent repetition.
budhnya a. coming from or belong ing to the depths: nearly always in RV. with áhi, m. dragon of the deep (dwelling in the depths of the atmosphere or on the firma ment); in E. Ahirbudhnya is an epithet of Siva or the N. of a Rudra.
bhavadanya a. other than you; -antya, a. having &open;bhavat&close; at the end; -âhâra½artham, ad. for your food.
manyu m. mood (V.); mind (V.); ar dour; resentment, anger, wrath, rage, at (lc.); grief, sorrow, distress (less common meaning); Wrath (personified): -m kri, vent one's an ger on, be angry with (lc. orprati): -parîta, pp. filled with anger; -pratikriyâ, f. venting of anger: -m kri, vent one's anger on (lc.); -mát, a. ardent, eager; indignant, angry, wroth.
manyā f. du. & pl. muscles of the nape of the neck; neck.
manya a. (--°ree;) thinking oneself, pass ing for; n. the root man; -ya-ti, m. (3 sg. turned into a noun), the root man.
nya fp. to be honoured, deserv ing of honour; respected; 2. (á) m. pat. son of Mâna.
mālinya n. [fr. malina] dirtiness, impurity; blackness; troubled or shamefaced appearance.
miśradhānya n. mixed grain; -bhâva, m. N.
munyanna n. pl. food of ascetics.
mūrdhanya a. being on the skull or head; formed in the head, cerebral or lingual (sounds: gr.); chief, pre-eminent.
rājanya a. royal; m. royal person age, noble; man of the warrior caste (of which this is the oldest designation): -ka, n. assemblage of warriors; -kumâra, m. prince; -tva, n. condition of belonging to the warrior caste; (á)-bandhu, m. companion of kings (gnly. used contemptuously: Br.); man of the military caste, Kshatriya.
vadānya va-dân-ya ] a. liberal, generous; m. liberal man: -tâ, f. liberality.
vanyetara a. reverse of wild, tame: w. nivâsâh, m. dwellings the reverse of syl van; -½ibha, m. wild elephant.
vanya a. produced, living or growing in the forest; m. wild animal; wild plant; n. forest-produce (roots and fruit of wild plants): -vritti, a. living on forest produce; -½asana, a. id.
vasnya a. valuable (RV.1).
vārakanyakā f. (girl taken in turn), courtezan.
vinyaya m. position; -nyasana, n. putting down (pada-vinyasanam kri, put down the feet, stride); -nyasya, fp. to be placed upon; -nyâsa, m. putting down; putting on (of ornaments); movement, posi tion (of limbs); disposition, arrangement; extension; composition (of literary works etc.); display of (--°ree;, rare): -rekhâ, f. line drawn.
viśūnya a. perfectly empty; -sûla, a. spearless.
venya a. desirable, lovable (RV.).
vaijanya n. [vigana] desertedness, solitude.
vainya m. pat. fr. Vena: (a)-svâmin, m. N. of a temple.
śātamanyava a. (î) relating or belonging to Indra (Satamanyu): w. âsâ, f. east.
śūnya a. empty, void, unoccupied, de serted; riderless (horse); vacant (gaze); ab sent, distraught; destitute; deprived or de void of, free from, lacking (in., --°ree;); wanting, non-existent (°ree;--); empty, vain, idle; n. empty or deserted place; solitude; emptiness, void, non-entity; non-existence of (--°ree;); absolute vacuity (B.); cipher; earring (rare).
śūnyacitta a. absent-minded, dis traught; -tâ, f. emptiness, solitude, desolate ness; absent-mindedness, distraction; vacancy (of gaze); lack of (--°ree;); nothingness; -tva, n. id.; -bindu, m. sign of a cipher; -bhâva, m. emptiness; -manas, a. absent-minded, distraught; -mûla, a. being in a particular kind of evil plight (said of an army); -vâda, m. tenet of the non-existence of things, doc trine of Buddhism; -vâdin, a.maintaining the non-existence of things; m. Buddhist; atheist; -vyâpâra, a. unoccupied; -sarîra, a. having nothing in the body: -tâ, f. abst. n.; -sûnya, a. absolutely inane (speech); -hridaya, a. absent-minded, distraught; lack ing a heart.
sanyas cpv. older (RV., rare).
saṃnyasana n. renunciation of the world; -nyâsa, m. id.; abandonment, of (g., --°ree;); compact (rare); deposit, trust; stake at play (rare); -nyâsin, a. giving up, aban doning (--°ree;); having renounced the world (Brâhman in the fourth order).
samānyā ad. jointly, together (V.).
sarvaśūnya a. entirely empty: -tâ, f. complete void; theory that everything is non-existent, nihilism, -tva, n. id.: -vâdin, m. nihilist; -samhârin, a. all-destroying; -sa-guna, a. possessing excellences in every thing; -sama-tâ, f. impartiality towards everything; (á)-samriddha, pp. entirely well arranged (V.); -sampatti, f. success in everything; abundance of everything; -sam panna, pp. provided with everything: -sas ya, a. having abundant corn everywhere (earth); -saha, a. enduring everything; -sâdhana, a. accomplishing everything; -sâdhârana, a. (â, î) common to all; -sâdhu, ad. very good (as an exclamation); -sâmân ya, a.common to all; -siddhârtha, a. having all one's aims accomplished, having every thing one desires; -sukha-krit, a. causing universal happiness; (sárva)-sena, a. leading all his host (RV.); -sthâna-gavâta, m. N. of a Yaksha; -sva, n. entire property; --°ree;, entirety, whole, or sum of: -phal-in, a. with all their goods and fruits; -svarna-maya, a. (î) entirely golden; -hara, a. appropriating everything; all-destroying (death); -hara- na, n.confiscation of the entire property; -hâra, m. id.: -m, abs. confiscating his whole property; -hâsya, fp. derided by all; -hút, a. offered completely (sacrifice; V.); -huti, f. entire sacrifice (Br.).
sāmānya a. [samâna] equal, alike; joint, common, to (in. ± saha, --°ree;); universal, general; ordinary, commonplace; n. equal ity, identity; equilibrium, normal condition (rare); universality, general or fundamental notion: -m, ad. after the manner of, like; jointly, in common; in., ab., °ree;--, in general (opp. visesha-tas, in particular); -tas, ad. id.; similarly, according to analogy; -to drishta, n. (sc. anumâna) inference from common occurrence to universality, generali zation, induction; -lakshana, n. generic defi nition; -vakana, a. expressing the common property; expressing a general notion; n. substantive (opp. attribute); -vat, a. having universality, general; -sabda, m. word of general meaning.
senya m. spearman, warrior (V.).
sainya a. belonging to or proceeding from an army (senâ); m. soldier (pl. troops); army (rare); n. army (very common); camp (rare): -kshobha, m. mutiny among the troops; -nâyaka, m. leader of an army; -pati, m., -pâla, m. id.; -maya, a. (î) con sisting of troops; -vâsa, m. camp of an army; -siras, n. head of an army.
sainānya n. [senânî] generalship.
saujanya n. [sugana] goodness, kindness, geniality, benevolence: -vat, a. genial, affable, kind.
stanya a. contained in the mother's breast; n. milk (contained in the female breast or the udder): -tyâga, m. leaving off the mother's milk, being weaned: -mâtra ka, a. w. vayas, n. period of life immediately after weaning.
stainya n. [stena] theft, robbery (of, --°ree;).
svājanya n. [svagana] relationship.
Vedic Index of
Names and Subjects
Results for ny142 resultsResults for ny42 results
nyagrodha Growing downwards,’ is the name of the Ficus indica, a tree remarkable for sending down from its branches fibres which take root and form new stems. Though the tree is not mentioned by name in the Rigveda, it appears to have been known, as Pischel has shown from a hymn in which its characteristics may be recognized. It is frequently mentioned in the Atharvaveda and the later literature. The sacrificial bowls (Camasa) were made of its wood. It was doubtless of the greatest importance, as in modern times, to the Vedic village. The sister tree, the Aśvattha (Ficus religiosa), already occurs in the Rigveda.
nyaṅka In the dual denotes in the Taittirīya Samhitā and Brāhmana some part of the chariot, parallel with Añka. The Pañcavimśa Brāhmana has Nyañkū, the dual of Nyañku
nyaṅku Is the name of an animal in the list of victims at the Aśvamedha, or ‘horse sacrifice,’ in the Yajurveda Samhitās. It seems clear that a kind a ‘ gazelle ’ is meant, but the com­mentary on the Taittirīya Samhitā suggests ‘bear’ (rksa) as a variant rendering.
nyastikā Seems in the Atharvaveda to denote a plant of some kind, identified by the scholiast with the Sañkhapuspikā (Aηdropogoη aciculatus).
nyocanī Is found in the marriage hymn of the Rigveda, where some kind of ornament worn by women seems to be meant. The commentator Sāyana interprets it as female slave.
aghnyā See Māmsa
anyataḥplakṣā ('with wave-leafed fig-trees on one side only ’) is the name of a lake in Kuruksetra according to the śatapatha Brāhmana,where it occurs in the story of Purū- ravas and Urvaśī. Pischel places it somewhere in Sirmor.
anyavāpa The cuckoo is so called from its habit of depositing its eggs in the nests of other birds.
upamanyu Is, according to Ludwig, the name of a person in the Rigveda, but is more probably explained by Roth as a mere epithet.
ūrjayant aupamanyava Is mentioned in the Vamśa Brāh­mana1 as a pupil of Bhānumant Aupamanyava.
augrasainya ‘Descendant of Ugrasena,’ is the patronymic of King Yuddhāmśrausti in the Aitareya Brāhmana.
audanya ‘Descendant of Udanya or Odana,’ is the patro­nymic in the śatapatha Brāhmana of Mundibha, who is credited with inventing an expiation for the crime of slaying a Brahmin. In the Taittirīya Brāhmana the name appears in the form of Audanyava.
aupamanyava ‘Descendant of Upamanyu,’ is the patro­nymic of various persons: see Kāmboja, Prācīnaśāla, Mahā- śāla. The best known bearer of the name is the grammarian who disagreed with the onomatopoetic theory of the derivation of names, and who is mentioned by Yāska. An Aupamanyavī- putra occurs in the Baudhāyana śrauta Sūtra as a teacher.
kauṇḍinya Is mentioned as a pupil of Sāndilya in the first two Vamśas (lists of teachers) in the Brhadāranyaka Upanisad. See also Vidarbhīkaundinya, and the following.
kauṇḍinyāyana Is mentioned in the first Vamśa (list of teachers) of the Mādhyamdina recension of the Brhadāranyaka Upanisad as a pupil of Kaundinya, pupil of Kaundinya and Agniveśya; in the second as a pupil of the two Kaundinyas, pupils of Aurnavābha, pupil of Kaundinya, pupil of Kaundinya, pupil of Kaundinya and Agniveśya. Neither Vamśa is of much value.
girikṣit auccāmanyava ‘Descendant of Uccāmanyu,’ is mentioned in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana as a con­temporary of Abhipratārin Kāksaseni.
janya Has in the Rigveda and the Atharvaveda the special sense of ‘ bridesman.’
jala jātūkarnya (‘Descendant of Jātūkarna'), is mentioned in the śāñkhāyana śrauta Sūtra as having obtained the position of Purohita, or domestic priest, of the three peoples or kings of Kāśi, Videha, and Kosala.
jāta śākāyanya (‘Descendant of śāka’) is ^mentioned as a ritual authority and contemporary of Sañkha in the Kāthaka Samhitā.
jāyānya Are variant forms of the name of a disease mentioned in the Atharvaveda and the Taittirīya Sam­hitā. In one passage of the former text it is mentioned with jaundice (harimā) and pains in the limbs (aηga-bhedo visalpakah)% Zimmer thinks these are its symptoms, and identifies it with a kind of Yaksma, or disease of the lungs. Bloomfield prefers to identify it with syphilis, in accordance with certain indica­tions in the ritual of the Kauśika Sūtra. Roth conjectures ‘ gout,’ but Whitney leaves the nature of the disease doubtful.
devaka mānyamāna (‘Descendant of Manyamāna ’) appears in the Rigveda as an opponent of the Trtsus, and as connected with Sambara. Possibly, however, as Grassmann suggests, the words should be understood as denoting Sambara, who deemed himself a god,’ devaka being used contemptuously.
dhānya (neut.), A derivative from the preceding word, denotes ‘grain’ in general. It is found in the Rigveda and later. According to the Brhadāranyaka Upanisad, there are ten cultivated (grāmyāηi) kinds of grain : rice and barley (vrīhi- yavāh), sesamum and beans (tila-māsāh), Panicum Miliaceum and Italicum (aηu-priyciηgavah), maize (godhūmāh), lentils (masūrāh), Khalvāh and Dolichos uniflorus (khala-kulab). The horse is called ‘ corn-eating {dhānyādd) in the Aitareya and śatapatha Brāhmanas, and men are mentioned as * purifying corn ’ (dhānyā-krt) in the Rigveda.
dhvanya Is apparently the name of a patron, son of Laks- mana, in a hymn of the Rigveda.
nivānyavatsā In the śatapatha Brāhmana denotes a ‘cow with a calf to which she has to be won over,’ that is, with a calf substituted for one of her own which has died. Nivānyā is a contracted form of the compound term. Similar expressions are abhivānya-vatsā, abhivānyā, vānyā, and apt- vānya-vatsā.
pāñcajanya ‘Relating to the five peoples.’ See Pañcajanāh.
prācīnaśāla aupamanyava (‘Descendant of Upamanyu’) is the name of a householder and theologian in the Chāndogya Upanisad. A Prācīnaśāli appears as an Udgātṛ priest in the Jaiminiya Upanisad Brāhmaria, and the Prācīnaśālas are mentioned in the same Upanisad.
bhānumant aupamanyava (‘Descendant of Upamanyu ’) is the name of a teacher, a pupil of Ánandaja, in the Vamśa Brāhmana.
manyā (plur.), ‘nape of the neck,’ occurs in a passage of the Atharvaveda directed against a disease which Bloomfield regards as scrofulous swellings on the neck. He compares the disease Manskunder, ‘ tumours of the neck ’ (which looks like a combination of the words manyā and skandhyā, ‘ pains of the neck and shoulders,’ both occurring in verses and of the Atharvan hymn), mentioned by Wise.
māndārya mānya ‘Descendant of Māna,’ is the name of a Rṣi in the Rigveda. It seems most probable that Agastya himself is meant.
nya ‘Descendant of Māna,’ is the patronymic of Māndārya in several passages of the Rigveda, being also found alone in others. It probably denotes Agastya.
nyamāna Occurs with the word Devaka in the Rigveda. The word seems to be a patronymic from Manyamāna, meaning ‘son of the proud one.’ Roth renders the two words ‘the godling, the proudling (hast thou smitten).’
muṇḍibha audanya Is the name of a man in the śatapatha Brāhmana and the Taittirīya Brāhmana.
yudhāmśrauṣti augrrasainya (‘Descendant of Ugrasena ’) is the name, in the Aitareya Brāhmaṇa, of a king who was anointed by Parvata and Nārada.
rathāhnya In the śatapatha Brāhmana denotes a ‘ day’s journey by chariot.’
rājanya Is the regular term in Vedic literature for a man of the royal family, probably including also those who were not actually members of that family, but were nobles, though it may have been originally restricted to members of the royal family. This, however, does not appear clearly from any passage; the term may originally have applied to all the nobles irrespective of kingly power. In the Satapatha Brāhmaṇa the Rājanya is different from the Rājaputra, who is literally a son of the king. The functions and place of the Rājanya are described under Kçatriya, which expression later normally takes the place of Rājanya as a designation for the ruling class. His high place is shown by the fact that in the Taittirlya Samhitā he is ranked with the learned Brahmin and the Grāmaṇī (who was a Vaiśya) as having reached the height of prosperity (gata-śrī).
rājanyabandhu Denotes a Rājanya, but usually with a depreciating sense. Thus in the śatapatha Brāhmaṇa Janaka is called by the Brahmins, whom he defeated in disputation, ‘ a fellow of a Rājanya’; the same description is applied to Pravāh- aṇa Jaivali in the Brhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad for a similar reason. On the other hand, in one passage where reference is made to men eating apart from women, princes are said to do so most of all: the term Rājanyabandhu cannot here be deemed to be contemptuous, unless, indeed, it is the expression of Brahmin contempt for princes, such as clearly appears in the treatment of Nagnajit in another passage. Again, in a passage in which the four castes are mentioned, the Vaiśya precedes the Rājanyabandhu, a curious inversion of the order of the second and third castes.
rājanyarṣi ‘Royal sage,’ is a term applied to Sindhukçit in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmaṇa. The story about him is, however, purely mythical.
vainya ‘Descendant of Vena,’ is the patronymic of the mythic Prthi, Prthī, or Prthu.
śākāyanya ‘Descendant of śāka,’ is the patronymic of Jāta in the Kāthaka Samhitā.
sukanya Is the name of śaryata’s daughter, who married Cyavana according to the śatapatha Brāhmaṇa.
snāvanya Used in the plural, denotes particular parts of the body of a horse in the Taittirīya Samhitā.
snāvanya Appears to be the name of a people in the Baudhāyana śrauta Sūtra.
Bloomfield Vedic
Concordance
Results for ny142 resultsResults for ny42 resultsResults for ny521 results
ny akratūn grathino mṛdhravācaḥ RV.7.6.3a.
ny akrandayann upayanta enam RV.10.102.5a; N.9.23a.
ny agniṃ jātavedasam RV.5.22.2a; 26.7a; MS.4.11.1a: 161.14; KS.2.14a; Mś.5.1.5.55.
ny agniḥ sīdad asuro na hotā RV.7.30.3c.
ny agne navyasā vacaḥ RV.8.39.2a.
ny agne hotā prathamaḥ sadeha RV.7.11.1d.
ny aghnyasya mūrdhani RV.1.30.19a.
ny atraye mahiṣvantaṃ yuyotam RV.7.68.5b.
ny adṛṣṭā alipsata RV.1.191.1d,4d; AVś.6.52.2d.
ny adhvare asadan devayantīḥ RV.10.30.15b.
ny adhvare dadhire sūro arṇaḥ RV.10.8.3b.
ny anyaṃ cikyur na ni cikyur anyam RV.1.164.38d; AVś.9.10.16d; ā.2.1.8.13; N.14.23d.
ny anyā arkam abhito viviśre (AVś. 'viśanta; JB. viviśyuḥ) RV.8.101.14b; AVś.10.8.3b; JB.2.229b (ter); śB.2.5.1.4b; ā.2.1.1.4b,6.
ny anyena vanino mṛṣṭa vāraṇaḥ RV.1.140.2d.
ny amitrāṃ (MS. amitraṃ) oṣatāt tigmahete RV.4.4.4b; VS.13.12b; TS.1.2.14.2b; MS.2.7.15b: 97.13; KS.16.15b.
ny amitreṣu vadham indra tumram RV.10.89.9c.
ny amṛkṣāma yoṣaṇāṃ na marye RV.10.39.14c.
ny amrucad asau sūryaḥ AVP.5.3.2a.
ny arātī rarāvṇām RV.8.39.2c.
ny arpayataṃ vṛṣaṇā tamovṛdhaḥ RV.7.104.1b; AVś.8.4.1b; KS.23.11b.
ny arbudaṃ vāvṛdhāno astaḥ RV.2.11.20b.
ny arbudasya viṣṭapam RV.8.32.3a.
ny arśasānam oṣati RV.1.130.8g; 8.12.9b.
ny aśvinā vahataṃ yajñe asmin RV.7.69.5d; MS.4.14.10d: 230.4; KS.17.18d; TB.2.8.7.8d.
ny aśvinā hṛtsu kāmā (ApMB. kāmāṃ) ayaṃsata (AVś. araṃsata) RV.10.40.12b; AVś.14.2.5b; ApMB.1.7.11b.
ny asmabhyaṃ svadhite yacha yā amūḥ AVś.9.4.6d.
ny asmin dadhra ā manaḥ RV.8.17.13c; AVś.20.5.7c; SV.2.77c; TB.2.4.5.1c.
ny asminn indro januṣem uvoca RV.7.21.1b; SV.1.313b; Mś.9.1.3.28b.
ny asmai devī svadhitir jihīte RV.5.32.10a.
ny asmai dyumnā janyā namantām RV.10.42.6d; AVś.20.89.6d.
ny ahaṃ taṃ mṛdyāsaṃ yo asmān (Apś. 'smān) dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ MS.1.5.4: 71.5; 1.5.11: 79.19; Apś.6.18.2. See idam ahaṃ taṃ nimṛṇāmi.
ny āvidhyad ilībiśasya dṛḍhā RV.1.33.12a; N.6.19.
ny āvṛṇag bharatā somam asmai RV.2.14.7d.
ny ukthāni ca hūyase RV.8.82.4b.
ny u priyo manuṣaḥ sādi hotā RV.7.73.2a.
ny u bhriyante yaśaso gṛbhād ā RV.7.21.2c.
ny u śīrṣāṇi mṛḍhvam TS.1.6.3.1.
ny usro māyayā dadhe RV.8.41.3b.
ny ūṅkhayante adhi pakva āmiṣi RV.10.94.3b.
ny ūrmayo nadīnām AVś.6.52.2c; AVP.1.111.2c.
ny ū ṣu vācaṃ pra mahe bharāmahe RV.1.53.1a; AVś.20.21.1a. P: ny ū ṣu vācam Aś.6.4.10; śś.9.9.4.
ny ūhathuḥ purumitrasya yoṣām (RV.10.39.7b, yoṣaṇām) RV.1.117.20d; 10.39.7b.
ny etaśaṃ rīramat sasṛmāṇam RV.4.17.14b.
ny airayad rathītamaḥ RV.6.56.3c.
nyadhur mātrāyāṃ (KS. mātrayā) kavayo vayodhasaḥ (KS. -sam) MS.2.7.16a: 101.3; KS.39.3a.
nyag bhavatu te rapaḥ (AVP. te viṣam) RV.10.60.11d; AVś.6.91.2d; AVP.1.111.1d.
nyag vāto 'va vāti (AVś.AVP. vāto vāti) RV.10.60.11a; AVś.6.91.2a; AVP.1.111.1a.
nyag vā hūyase nṛbhiḥ RV.8.4.1b; 65.1b; AVś.20.120.1b; SV.1.279b; 2.581b.
nyagrodhāc chastrasaṃpīḍām GG.4.7.23c.
nyagrodham aparād deśāt GG.4.7.22c.
nyagrodhaś camasaiḥ VS.23.13; TS.7.4.12.1; KSA.4.1; śB.13.2.7.3.
nyagrodhena vanaspatīn TS.7.3.14.1; KSA.3.4.
nyagrodho vāruṇo vṛkṣaḥ GG.4.7.24c.
nyak tapati sūryaḥ RV.10.60.11b; AVś.6.91.2b; AVP.1.111.1b.
nyak sindhūṃr avāsṛjat RV.8.32.25b.
nyamraig (read nyamraug ?) abhi sūryaḥ AVP.1.43.4b.
nyaṅ ni yanty uparasya niṣkṛtam RV.10.94.5c; KS.35.14c. See ni yan niyanty.
nyañjanti madhāv adhi AVś.9.1.17b; AVP.6.6.8b.
nyaṅṅ uttānām anv eti bhūmim RV.10.27.13d. Cf. next.
nyaṅṅ uttānām anv eṣi bhūmim RV.10.142.5d. Cf. prec.
nyaṅṅ uttāno 'va padyate na RV.4.13.5b.
nyarbudāya svāhā TS.7.2.20.1; TB.3.8.16.3; KSA.2.10.
nyarbude sīda KS.39.6; Apś.16.31.1.
nyāsaḥ TA.10.62.1; 63.1; MahānU.21.2; 23.1.
nyastikā rurohitha AVś.6.139.1a. P: nyastikā Kauś.36.12.
nyasya śarīraṃ bhindhy uta bhindhy asthi AVP.1.87.1d. The word nyasya perhaps belongs to the preceding pāda.
nyuptā akṣā anu dīva āsan RV.10.27.17b.
nyuptāś ca babhravo vācam akrata RV.10.34.5c.
akṛtvānyad upayojanāya # AB.5.30.6b.
agnīparjanyāv avataṃ dhiyaṃ me # RV.6.52.16a.
agnyagrā indrabalāḥ # AVP.2.25.1a.
agnyādheyam agnihotram # GB.1.5.23a. Cf. GDh.8.19.
agnyādheyam atho dīkṣā # AVś.11.7.8a.
agnyuktham anu japa (śś. śaṃsa) # KB.19.4; śś.9.25.1.
aghnyāv aśunam āratām # AVś.14.2.16d. See aghnyau śūnam.
aghnyāś carmavāsinīḥ # AVP.2.33.5b.
aghnyāḥ śvasatīr (AVP.7.13.12b, svasatīr) iva # AVP.7.13.12b; 15.19.10b.
aghnye padavīr bhava # AVś.12.5.58a.
aghnye pra śiro jahi brahmajyasya # AVś.12.5.60a.
aghnyau śūnam āratām # RV.3.33.13d. See aghnyāv aśunam.
aṅgāny ajagrabhaṃ (AVP. agrabhaṃ) sarvā # AVś.4.5.4c; AVP.4.6.4c.
aṅgāny anu viṣṭhitāḥ # AVś.6.90.2b.
aṅgāny ahrutā yasya (TS. and vikāra of śB. yasyai) # VS.8.29c; TS.3.3.10.1c; KS.13.9c,10; śB.4.5.2.10.
aṅgāny ātman bhiṣajā tad aśvinā # VS.19.93a; KS.38.3a; TB.2.6.4.6a. See aṅgair ātmānaṃ.
aṅgāny upāvadhīr aṅgāni tvā hāsyanti # Apś.10.2.11.
ajany agnir hotā (Apś. ajann agniḥ) pūrvaḥ pūrvebhyaḥ pavamānaḥ pāvakaś śucir (Apś. śuciḥ pāvaka) īḍyaḥ # KS.7.13; Apś.5.11.2.
ajuṣṭāny āre asmad dadhātu # RV.10.164.3d; AVś.6.45.2d.
atimanyate bhrātṛvyān nainaṃ bhrātṛvyā atimanyante tasmān matto mattam atimanyate 'dhipatir bhavati svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca ya evaṃ veda # AVP.11.16.10.
atimanyā vai nāmaitā āpo yat surā tāsām aśvinādhipatī # AVP.11.16.10.
athānyaṃ vindate 'param # AVś.9.5.27b; AVP.8.19.10b.
athānyebhyo 'dadad vaśām # AVś.12.4.23b.
adānyān somapān manyamānaḥ # AVś.2.35.3a; AVP.1.88.2a. See ananyān etc., and ayajñiyān yajñiyān.
adevṛghny apatighnīhaidhi # AVś.14.2.18a.
adhattānyaṃ jaṭhare prem aricyata (SV. aricyata pra cetaya) # RV.2.22.2c; SV.2.838c.
adhipatny asi bṛhatī (MS. asy ūrdhvā) dik # VS.14.13; 15.14; TS.4.3.6.2; 4.2.2; MS.2.8.3: 108.9; 2.8.9: 114.6; KS.17.3,8; 20.11; śB.8.3.1.14; 6.1.9.
ananyān somapān manyamānaḥ # TS.3.2.8.2a. See under adānyān.
anaśany avasphūrjan didyud varṣan tveṣar āvṛt svāhā # TS.2.4.7.1. See avasphūrjan didyud, and naśany etc.
anādhṛṣṭāny ojasā # śś.8.16.1. Cf. anādhṛṣṭāsa.
anuttamanyum ajaram # RV.8.6.35c.
anuttamanyur yo aheva revān # RV.8.96.19b.
anumanyantām ahṛṇīyamāṇāḥ # AVś.1.35.4d; 8.2.21d.
antarikṣasyāntarikṣayāny asi # KS.22.5.
anya ū ṣu yamy (RVṇ. anyam ū ṣu tvaṃ yamy) anya u tvām # RV.10.10.14a; AVś.18.1.16a; N.11.34a.
anyaḥ kartā sukṛtor anya ṛndhan # RV.3.31.2d; N.3.6d.
anyaṃ vindāmi rādhase # RV.8.24.12b.
anyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svāhā (Apśṃś. omit svāhā) # Tā.10.59; Apś.13.17.9; Mś.2.5.4.8; MahānU.18.1. See anājñātājñātakṛtasya, and cf. enasa-enaso.
anyakṣetrāṇi vā imā (AVP. imāḥ) # AVś.5.22.8d; AVP.12.1.6d; 12.2.3d.
anyakṣetre aparuddhaṃ carantam # AVś.3.3.4b; AVP.2.74.4b.
anyakṣetre na ramase (AVP. -te) # AVś.5.22.9a; AVP.5.21.7a; 12.2.4a.
anyaṃ kṛṇuṣvetaḥ panthām # RV.10.142.7c. Cf. anyaṃ te asmat tapantu, and anyatrāsmad ayanā.
anyajanyaṃ ca vṛtrahan # KB.9.4b; śś.5.13.3b.
anyataenyo (MS. anyataenīr) maitryaḥ (MS. maitrīḥ) # VS.24.8; MS.3.13.9: 170.7.
anyataḥ pretya saṃbhavaḥ # śB.14.6.9.34b; BṛhU.3.9.34b.
anyatoraṇyāya dāvapam # VS.30.19; TB.3.4.1.11.
anyat tarddhi tṛṇaṃ yavāt # AVP.5.20.3d.
anyatra cara meha bhūḥ # AVP.2.67.2d,3d.
anyatra tvad rudatyaḥ saṃ viśantu # SMB.1.1.13b; ApMB.1.4.9b; HG.1.19.7b; JG.1.20b.
anyatra pāpīr apa veśayā dhiyaḥ # AVś.9.2.25d.
anyatra rājñām abhi yātu (AVP. yāta) manyuḥ # AVś.6.40.2d; AVP.1.27.3d.
anyatra vāṃ ghoraṃ tanvaḥ paraitu dantau # AVś.6.140.3c.
anyatra somapītaye # RV.10.86.2d; AVś.20.126.2d.
anyatrāsmat savitas tām ito dhāḥ # AVś.7.115.2c.
anyatrāsmad aghaṃ kṛdhi # AVP.1.86.6c.
anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā nayantu (AVP. vy etu) # AVś.6.93.2d; AVP.5.22.1d,2d,3d,4d,5d,6e,7d,8e,9e.
anyatrāsmad ayanā kṛṇuṣva # AVś.10.1.16b. Cf. under anyaṃ kṛṇu-.
anyatrāsmad divyāṃ śākhāṃ vi dhūnu # AVś.11.2.19c.
anyatrāsmad vidyutaṃ pātayaitām # AVś.11.2.26c.
anyatrāsman nyucyatu # AVś.6.26.3a.
anyatrāsman marutas tan ni dhetana # TB.3.7.11.2d; Aś.3.13.18d; Apś.3.11.2d.
anyatreto 'ghāyavaḥ # AVP.7.3.5d.
anyatrogra vi vartaya # AVś.11.2.21c.
anyad adya karvaram anyad u śvaḥ # RV.6.24.5a.
anyad-anyad asuryaṃ vasānāḥ # RV.3.38.7c.
anyad-anyad bhavati rūpam asya # Mś.2.5.4.24b. See anyo 'nyo.
anyad ā dhatsva pari dhatsva vāsaḥ # AVP.15.6.8a.
anyad āhur (īśāU. evāhur) avidyāyāḥ (VSK.īśāU. avidyayā) # VS.40.13b; VSK.40.10b; īśāU.10b.
anyad āhur asaṃbhavāt # VS.40.10b; īśāU.13b.
anyad evāhur vidyāyāḥ (VSK.īśāU. vidyayā) # VS.40.13a; VSK.40.10a; īśāU.10a.
anyad evāhuḥ saṃbhavāt # VS.40.10a; īśāU.13a.
anyad yuṣmākam antaraṃ babhūva (TS. bhavāti) # RV.10.82.7b; VS.17.31b; TS.4.6.2.2b; MS.2.10.3: 135.1; KS.18.1b; N.14.10b.
anyad varpaḥ pitroḥ kṛṇvate sacā # RV.1.140.7d.
anyaṃ (VSṃS.KS.śB. anyāṃs) te asmat tapantu hetayaḥ # VS.17.7c,11c,15c; 36.20c; TS.4.6.1.3c (bis),5c; 5.4.4.5; MS.2.10.1c (ter): 131.13; 132.2,14; 3.3.6: 39.3; KS.17.17c (quinq.); śB.9.1.2.28c; 2.1.2,17; Aś.2.12.2c (bis). Cf. under anyaṃ kṛṇu-.
anyaṃ te asman (NṛpU. te 'sman; AVś. asmat te) ni vapantu senāḥ (AVś. senyam) # RV.2.33.11d; AVś.18.1.40d; TS.4.5.10.4d; NṛpU.2.4d. Cf. anyam asman.
anyam antaḥ pitur dadhe # śG.3.13.5d (ter). See antar anyaṃ.
anyam anyat pratigṛbhṇāty āyat # MS.4.11.1b: 161.7.
anyam-anyam atinenīyamānaḥ # RV.6.47.16b.
anyam-anyam upa tiṣṭhanta rāyaḥ # RV.10.117.5d.
anyam asmad ichatu kaṃ cid avrataḥ # AVś.6.20.1c.
anyam asmad icha sā ta ityā # VS.12.62c; TS.4.2.5.4c; MS.2.7.12c: 90.16; KS.16.12c; śB.7.2.1.9. Cf. svapantam icha etc.
anyam asmad bhiyā iyam # RV.8.75.13a; TS.2.6.11.3a; MS.4.11.6a: 176.6.
anyam asmad ririṣeḥ kaṃ cid adrivaḥ # RV.1.129.10f.
anyam asman (MS. anyāṃs te asman; KS. anye 'sman) nivapantu tāḥ # VS.16.52d; TS.4.5.10.5d; MS.2.9.9d: 128.4; KS.17.16d. Cf. anyaṃ te asman.
anyam āsani kṛṇvatām # AVP.7.3.1d.
anyam ichasva subhage patiṃ mat # RV.10.10.10d; AVś.18.1.11d; N.4.20d.
anyam ū ṣu etc. # see anya ū ṣu etc.
anyaṃ pakṣaṃ cana prati # RV.10.119.7b.
anyaṃ pāpmānu padyatām # AVś.6.26.2d.
anyayā vācābhi jañjabhātaḥ # Kauś.96.3b.
anyavāpo 'rdhamāsānām # VS.24.37; TS.5.5.17.1; MS.3.14.18: 176.6; KSA.7.7.
anyavratam amānuṣam # RV.8.70.11a.
anyavratasya (TA. anyadvra-) saścima (RV. saścire; TA. saścimaḥ) # RV.5.20.2d; VS.38.20b; MS.4.9.10: 131.6b; śB.14.3.1.19; TA.4.11.4b.
anyavrato amānuṣaḥ # RV.10.22.8b.
any cen nābhigachati # RV.10.146.5b; TB.2.5.5.7b.
anyas teṣāṃ paridhir astu kaś cit # RV.1.125.7c.
anyasmai hetim asyata # AVP.9.4.7d.
anyasya cittam abhi saṃcareṇyam # RV.1.170.1c; N.1.6c.
anyasya patnī vidhavā yathāsat # AVP.2.61.4d.
anyasyā garbham anya ū jananta # RV.2.18.2c.
anyasyā vatsaṃ rihatī mimāya # RV.3.55.13a; 10.27.14c.
anyasyāsā jihvayā jenyo vṛṣā # RV.1.140.2c.
anyasyeveha tanvā viveṣa # RV.2.35.13d; KS.35.3d.
anyāḥ parā jighāṃsan # AVP.4.20.7d.
anyāṃs te etc. # see anyaṃ te asmat tapantu etc., and anyam asman.
anyā kila tvāṃ kakṣyeva yuktam # RV.10.10.13c; AVś.18.1.15c; N.6.28c.
anyā nāmāni kṛṇvate sute sacā # RV.1.161.5c.
anyānyasyā upāvata # RV.10.97.14b; AVP.1.65.4b; 11.7.3b; VS.12.88b; TS.4.2.6.3b; MS.2.7.13b: 94.9; KS.16.13b; Kauś.33.8b.
anyānyā vatsam upa dhāpayete # RV.1.95.1b; AVP.8.14.1b; VS.33.5b; TB.2.7.12.2b.
anyā barhīṃṣy abhyabhūt # VS.28.21d; TB.2.6.10.6d.
anyām āsāṃ gacha yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ gacha # AVP.15.23.7.
anyām icha pitṛṣadaṃ vyaktām (ApMB. vittām) # RV.10.85.21c; ApMB.1.10.2c. See jāmim icha.
anyām icha prapharvyam # RV.10.85.22c; śB.14.9.4.18b; BṛhU.6.4.18b; ApMB.1.10.1c. Cf. dāsīṃ niṣṭakvarīm.
anyām icheta tarhi saḥ # AVś.12.4.13b.
anyā ruhanty oṣadhīḥ # AVP.9.9.2b.
anyā vatsaṃ bharati kṣeti mātā # RV.3.55.4c.
anyā vām anyām apy eti śubhre # RV.3.33.2d.
anyā vivitsa mā naḥ # AVP.4.20.7c.
anyā vo anyām ati mā prayukta # TS.4.3.11.4d (bis); MS.2.13.10d: 161.2; KS.39.10d (bis); PG.3.3.5d (bis).
anyā vo anyām avatu # RV.10.97.14a; AVP.1.65.4a; 11.7.3a; VS.12.88a; TS.4.2.6.3a; MS.2.7.13a: 94.9; KS.16.13a; TB.2.8.4.8; Kauś.33.8a. P: anyā vo anyām MS.4.14.6: 224.5.
anyāsāṃ samanaṃ yatī # AVś.6.60.2b.
anyāḥ samanam āyati # AVś.6.60.2d.
anye jāyāṃ pari mṛśanty asya # RV.10.34.4a.
anyedyukaṃ sadaṃdiṃ tvā tṛtīyaka # AVP.1.45.1c.
anyena mat pramudaḥ kalpayasva # RV.10.10.12c; AVś.18.1.13c.
anyena mad āhano yāhi tūyam # RV.10.10.8c; AVś.18.1.9c; N.5.2.
anyebhyaḥ puruṣebhyo 'nyatra mat # ApMB.2.22.3d; HG.1.14.7.
anyebhyas tvā puruṣebhyaḥ # AVś.12.2.16a. P: anyebhyas tvā Kauś.71.8.
anyebhyo dharmebhyo 'ntaro bhava # ApDh.1.3.8.30.
anyebhyo 'pi kāmebhyaḥ punar api na tūllikhāmi # ā.5.1.4.6.
anyeṣāṃ yā śatakrato # RV.8.33.14d.
anyeṣāṃ vindate (JG. vinda te) vasu (SMB.JG. vasu, or dhanam) # AVś.14.2.8d; SMB.2.4.1d; ApMB.1.6.11d; JG.1.1d.
anyeṣāṃ jāyāṃ sukṛtaṃ ca yonim # RV.10.34.11b.
anyeṣām astam upa naktam eti # RV.10.34.10d.
anyeṣu kṣipradhanvane # AVś.11.4.23c.
anyeṣv ahaṃ sumanāḥ saṃ viśeyam # śG.3.5.3d. See teṣv ahaṃ, and mitreṇa sākaṃ.
anye 'sman # see anyam asman.
anyair enān kanyā nāmabhi sparat # RV.1.161.5d.
anyo anyam anu gṛbhṇāty enoḥ # RV.7.103.4a.
anyo anyam abhi haryata # AVś.3.30.1c; AVP.5.19.1c.
anyo anyam upa vadantam eti # RV.7.103.3d.
anyo anyasminn adhyārpitāni # AVś.8.9.19b.
anyo anyasmai valgu vadanta eta # AVś.3.30.5c; AVP.5.19.5c.
anyo anyasya rūpayoḥ # AVś.10.8.23d.
anyo-anyo etc. # see anyo 'nyo.
anyodaryo manasā mantavā u # RV.7.4.8b; N.3.3b.
anyo net sūrir ohate # RV.8.5.39c.
anyonyaṃ tu na hiṃsrātaḥ # TA.1.6.1a.
anyo 'nyasya moc chiṣan # AVP.5.10.10e.
anyo 'nyo (AVP.Vait. anyo-anyo) bhavati varṇo asya # AVP.2.39.5b; TB.3.7.13.2b; Vait.24.1b. See anyad-anyad bhavati.
anyo babhrūṇāṃ prasitau nv astu # RV.10.34.14d.
apānyad ety abhy anyad eti # RV.1.123.7a.
apāśnyuṣṇim apā rakṣaḥ # TA.1.1.3a. See prec.
apāśnyuṣṇim apā ragham # TA.1.1.3b. See apāṣṇim.
abhyāyaṃsenyā bhavataṃ manīṣibhiḥ # RV.1.34.1d.
amanyamānāṃ abhi manyamānaiḥ # RV.1.33.9c.
amanyamānāñ charvā jaghāna # RV.2.12.10b; AVś.20.34.10b. See abudhyamānān sarvā.
amanyutā no vīrudho bhavantu # AVś.12.3.31d.
ameny asme nṛmṇāni (TA. brahmāṇi) dhāraya # VS.38.14; śB.14.2.2.30; TA.4.10.2; 5.8.6; Apś.15.11.2. P: ameny asme Kś.26.6.11. Cf. MS.4.9.9: 129.10. See imāny asmai, and cf. asme brahmāṇi.
araṇyāny araṇyāni # RV.10.146.1a; TB.2.5.5.6a; N.9.30a. P: araṇyāni Rvidh.4.13.4. Cf. BṛhD.8.57.
araṇyānyā gahvaraṃ sacasva # AVś.12.2.53d.
arjunyoḥ pary uhyate # RV.10.85.13d. See phalgunībhyāṃ vy, and phalgunīṣu vy.
avānyāṃs tantūn kirato dhatto anyān # TB.2.5.5.3c.
avānyān hanmi dodhataḥ # AVś.12.1.58d.
aśany amuṃ jahi # Kś.3.5.14.
aśūnyopasthā jīvatām astu mātā # SMB.1.1.11c; PG.1.5.11c; ApMB.1.4.8c; HG.1.19.7c; JG.1.20c.
aṣṭayony aṣṭaputram # TA.1.13.1a.
asikny (TB. asikniy) asy oṣadhe # AVś.1.23.3c; AVP.1.16.3c; TB.2.4.4.2c.
asiknyāṃ yajamāno na hotā # RV.4.17.15a.
asiknyā (TA. asikniyā) marudvṛdhe vitastayā # RV.10.75.5c; TA.10.1.13c; MahānU.5.4c; N.9.26c.
asenyā vaḥ paṇayo vacāṃsi # RV.10.108.6a.
asthīny antarato dārūṇi # śB.14.6.9.32c; BṛhU.3.9.32c.
asthīny asya pīḍaya # AVś.12.5.70a.
ahanyantāhayaḥ pṛthak # AVP.13.4.7d.
ahāny asmai sudinā bhavanti (TB. bhavantu) # RV.7.11.2d; TB.3.6.8.2d.
ahāny asya viṃśati śatāni # GB.1.5.23a.
ahighnyo vājinīvataḥ # AVś.10.4.7d.
ahirbudhnya mantraṃ me 'jugupas taṃ (mss. tan) me punar dehi # Mś.1.6.3.14. Cf. MS.1.5.14: 84.1 ff.
ahirbudhnya mantraṃ me pāhi # Mś.1.6.3.7. Cf. MS.1.5.14: 82.15 ff. See ahe budhniya.
ātmany ā samañjañ chamitā na devaḥ # TB.2.6.8.4b. See tmanyā.
ānyaṃ divo mātariśvā jabhāra # RV.1.93.6a; TS.2.3.14.2a; MS.4.14.18a: 248.4; KS.4.16a; AB.2.9.7; Aś.1.6.1.
ānyāvākṣīd (VS. ānyā vakṣad) vasu vāryāṇi # VS.28.15d; TB.2.6.10.2d.
āpāntamanyus tṛpalaprabharmā # RV.10.89.5a; TS.2.2.12.3a; TA.10.1.9a; N.5.12a. Cf. BṛhD.7.144.
āmenyasya rajaso yad abhra ā # RV.5.48.1c. Fragment: abhra āṃ apaḥ N.5.5.
āśvinyā pratidhīyatām # Apś.14.33.8d.
āsanyān mā mantrāt pāhi (Mś. pāhi purā) kasyāś cid abhiśastyāḥ (Aś. abhiśastyai svāhā) # TS.3.1.7.1; Aś.4.13.1; Apś.12.3.9; Mś.2.3.1.2.
āhutāny adhirathā sahasra # RV.10.98.10b.
iḍenyakratūr etc. # incorrect for īḍenya-, q.v.
indrāgnyoḥ pakṣatiḥ # VS.25.5; MS.3.15.5: 179.3.
indrāgnyor anu vratam # RV.8.40.8c.
indrāgnyor avo vṛṇe # RV.8.38.10b; AB.6.7.10; GB.2.5.13.
indrāgnyor ahaṃ devayajyayaujasvān vīryāvān bhūyāsam # KS.5.1; 32.1. See under agnīndrayor.
indrāgnyor iva cekhidyate ghoṣo asya # AVP.15.12.3b.
indrāgnyor ujjitim anūjjayatv ayaṃ yajamānaḥ # śB.1.8.3.4. Cf. Kś.3.5.22.
indrāgnyor (TS. indrāgniyor aham) ujjitim anūjjeṣam # VS.2.15; TS.1.6.4.1; śB.1.8.3.3. P: indrāgnyoḥ Kś.4.2.41.
indrāgnyor dhenur dakṣiṇāyām uttaravedyāḥ śroṇyām āsannā # KS.34.15.
indrāgnyor bhavati priyaḥ # AVś.9.1.12b.
indrāgnyor (TS.Apś. indrāgniyor) bhāgadheyī (MSṃś. -yīḥ; KS. -yīs) stha # VS.6.24; TS.1.3.12.1; 6.4.2.6; MS.1.3.1: 29.1; KS.3.9; śB.3.9.2.14,15; Apś.11.21.3; Mś.2.2.5.34 (33). P: indrāgnyoḥ Kś.8.9.18.
imāny arvataḥ padā # AVś.10.4.7c.
imāny asmai brahmāṇi dhāraya # KA.2.142. See ameny asme.
īḍenyaḥ pavamānaḥ # RV.9.5.3a.
īḍenyaṃ vo asuraṃ sudakṣam # RV.7.2.3a.
īḍenyakratūr (text iḍe-, by misprint) aham # Apś.4.5.5a. See vareṇyakratūr.
īḍenyaṃ prathamaṃ mātariśvā # RV.10.46.9c.
īḍenyo (AVś.śś.Vait. īlenyo) namasyaḥ # RV.3.27.13a; AVś.20.102.1a; SV.2.888a; TB.3.5.2.2a; śB.1.4.1.29; 3.5; Aś.1.2.7; Vait.39.8. Ps: īḍenyo namasyas tiraḥ Aś.1.2.9; īlenyaḥ śś.1.4.8.
īḍenyo maho arbhāya jīvase # RV.1.146.5b.
īḍenyo vapuṣyo vibhāvā # RV.5.1.9c; TB.2.4.7.10c.
īḍenyo vo manuṣo yugeṣu # RV.7.9.4a.
īrmānyad vapuṣe vapuḥ # RV.5.73.3a.
īrmānyad vām iṣaṇyati # RV.8.22.4b.
īlenyo etc. # see īḍenyo.
ukthāny ṛtuthā dadhe # RV.8.13.19b.
utānyasya arātyā vṛko hi ṣaḥ # RV.9.79.3b.
utānyo asmad yajate vi cāvaḥ (TB. yajate vicāyaḥ) # RV.5.77.2c; MS.4.12.6c: 195.17; TB.2.4.3.13c; N.12.5c.
utkhātamanyur ajani # AVP.5.10.5c.
utsaktapatny oṣadhe # AVP.1.100.3a.
udanyajeva jemanā maderū # RV.10.106.6c; N.13.5c.
udanyā ivāti gāhemahi dviṣaḥ # SMB.1.2.5d.
uddhanyamānam asyā amedhyam # TB.1.2.1.1a; Apś.5.4.1a.
etāny agne navatiṃ sahasrā # RV.10.98.11a.
etāny agne navatir nava tve # RV.10.98.10a.
eny ekā śyeny ekā # AVś.6.83.2a; AVP.1.21.3a.
kanyakumārī (MahānU. -kumāryai) dhīmahi # TA.10.1.7b; MahānU.3.12b.
kanyalā pitṛbhyaḥ patilokaṃ yatī (ApMB. pitṛbhyo yatī patilokam) # SMB.1.2.5a; ApMB.1.4.4a (ApG.2.5.2); JG.1.21a. Ps: kanyalā pitṛbhyaḥ GG.2.2.8; KhG.1.3.24; kanyalā JG.1.21. See uśatīḥ kanyalā.
kanyā agnim (JG.VārG. kanyāgnim) ayakṣata # AG.1.7.13b (ter); śG.1.18.3b; SMB.1.2.3b,4b; PG.1.6.2b; ApMB.1.5.7b; MG.1.11.12b; JG.1.21b; VārG.14.18b,21.
kanyā iva vahatum etavā u # RV.4.58.9a; AVP.8.13.9a; VS.17.97a; KS.40.7a; Apś.17.18.1a.
kanyā uta tvayā vayaṃ dhārāḥ # SMB.1.2.5c.
kanyānāṃ viśvarūpāṇām # AVś.2.30.4c; AVP.2.17.4c.
kanyā bhūtvā sragviṇī rukmaṇī dṛśe # AVP.7.9.6d.
kanyāyāṃ varco yad bhūme # AVś.12.1.25e.
kanyā vār avāyatī # RV.8.91.1a; AVP.4.26.1a; JB.1.220a. P: kanyā vāḥ Rvidh.2.34.5. Cf. BṛhD.6.101.
kanye putravatī bhava # MG.1.10.17c.
kanyeva tanvā śāśadānā # RV.1.123.10a.
kaviśastāny asmai vapūṃṣi (AVP. vacāṃsi) # AVś.5.1.9e; AVP.6.2.9c.
ny antaḥ puruṣe arpitāni (Aś. puruṣa ārpitāni) # VS.23.51b; Aś.10.9.2b; śś.16.6.3b; Lś.9.10.11b.
kāmamālinyai dhīmahi # MahānU.3.14b.
kīrtenyaṃ maghavā nāma bibhrat # RV.1.103.4b.
kutsāyānyad varivo yātave 'kaḥ # RV.5.29.10b.
kulpāny āvapantikā # ApMB.1.5.2b. See under agnau lājān.
keśaśmaśrulomanakhāny udaksaṃsthāni kuru # AG.1.18.6.
khanyābhyaḥ svāhā # TS.7.4.13.1. See khalyābhyaḥ.
gāthānyaṃ (SV. gāthānyā3ṃ) sanaśrutam # RV.8.92.2b; SV.2.64b.
gāthānyaḥ suruco yasya devāḥ # RV.1.190.1c.
gṛhāṇāṅgāny apve (SV. erroneously, aghe) parehi # RV.10.103.12b; AVś.3.2.5b; AVP.3.5.5b; SV.2.1211b; VS.17.44b; N.9.33b. Fragment: apve parehi N.6.12.
caturdaśānye mahimāno asya # RV.10.114.7a.
janyāsa upa no gṛham (JB. gṛhān) # RV.9.49.2c; SV.2.786c; JB.1.92; PB.6.10.19.
janyuḥ patis tanvam ā viviśyāḥ # RV.10.10.3d; AVś.18.1.3d.
jaratkanyāṃ mahāyaśāḥ # RVKh.1.191.7b.
jāgradduṣvapnyaṃ svapneduṣvapnyam # AVś.16.6.9.
jātāny annena vardhante # TA.8.2.1d; TU.2.2.1d; MU.6.12d.
jīvadhanyā imā apaḥ # RV.1.80.4d.
jyaiṣṭhaghnyāṃ jāto vicṛtor yamasya # AVś.6.110.2a.
tanyāsaparur uṣṇiyām (?) # AVP.4.21.6b.
taptāyany asi # KS.2.9. See under prec.
tayānyaṃ jighāṃsati # AVP.5.24.3b. See yas tenānyaṃ.
tasyarksāmāny apsaraso vahnayaḥ (KS. apsarasa eṣṭayo nāma) # TS.3.4.7.2; KS.18.14. See tasya ṛk-.
ny agniḥ pra dadātu me # AVś.19.37.1d; AVP.1.54.2d; KS.40.3d.
ny antaḥ puruṣe arpitāni (Aś.Vait. puruṣa ārpitāni) # VS.23.52b; Aś.10.9.2b; śś.16.6.4b; Lś.9.10.12b; Vait.37.2b.
ny asmabhyaṃ rāsate # RV.4.55.8c; KS.7.16c; KA.1.226Ac; 3.226A.
ny asya deva bahudhā bahūni # Kauś.124.5c.
ny āre cakṛmā mṛḍatā naḥ # RV.1.171.4d.
ny ekasmin bhuvana ārpitāni # AVś.18.1.17d.
ny ekādaśa daivatāni # Kauś.45.3d.
tiraścīnaghnyā etc. # see tiraścīnāghnyā etc.
tiraścīnāghnyā (AVP. -naghnyā) rakṣatu jātavedāḥ # AVś.19.16.2e; 27.15e; AVP.10.8.5e; 12.6.6e.
tṛṇāny attam avasīriṇām iva # AVP.1.87.2d.
tṛṇāny attu # TA.6.12.1; śś.4.21.24 (bis); PG.1.3.28; HG.1.13.12; ApMB.2.10.11; MG.1.9.23; JG.1.19; VārG.11.23. See under attu tṛṇāni.
tenānyo 'smat samṛchātai # TA.2.4.1c. See tena yo 'smat.
tmanyā samañjañ chamitā (MS. śa-) na devaḥ # VS.20.45b; MS.3.11.1b: 140.14; KS.38.6b. See ātmany ā etc.
divaivānyaj juhuyān naktam anyat # AB.5.30.3d.
duṣvapnyaṃ kāma duritaṃ ca kāma # AVś.9.2.3a.
duṣvapnyaṃ tasmiṃ chamalam # AVś.13.1.58c.
duṣvapnyaṃ duritaṃ niḥ (AVś.7.83.4c, ni) ṣvāsmat # AVś.6.121.1c; 7.83.4c.
duṣvapnyaṃ nirṛtiṃ viśvam atriṇam # RV.10.36.4b.
duḥṣvapnyaṃ sarvaṃ durbhūtam # AVP.3.30.7c. See AVś.19.57.6.
duḥṣvapnyena saṃsṛjya # AVP.10.10.7.
duḥsvapnyaṃ vā yat svapatī dadarśa # AVP.5.37.3c.
duḥsvapnyaṃ durjīvitam # AVP.5.23.7a. See dauṣvapnyaṃ daurjīvityam.
dṛḍhāny aubhnād uśamāna ojaḥ # RV.4.19.4c; TB.2.4.5.3c.
dṛśenyo yo mahinā samiddhaḥ # RV.10.88.7a.
dauṣvapnyaṃ daurjīvityam # AVś.4.17.5a; 7.23.1a. See duḥsvapnyaṃ durjīvitam.
dyumnāny aryo vi duro abhi dyaut # RV.4.4.6d; TS.1.2.14.3d; MS.4.11.5d: 173.5; KS.6.11d.
dhanadhānyai svāhā # Tā.10.67.2.
dhanyā ca dhiṣaṇā ca # śś.8.19.1.
dhanyā cid dhi tve dhiṣaṇā vaṣṭi # RV.6.11.3a.
dhanyā dhaniṣṭhāḥ # śś.8.20.1.
dhanyā sajoṣā dhiṣaṇā namobhiḥ # RV.5.41.8c.
dhanvany anyādhi tiṣṭhati # AVP.9.3.4b.
dhanvāny ajrāṃ apṛṇak tṛṣāṇān # RV.4.19.7c.
dhānyaṃ kṛṣyāḥ payaḥ # AVś.8.2.19b.
dhānyaṃ dhanaṃ paśuṃ putralābham # RVKh.5.87.23c.
dhānyam asi # VS.1.20; TS.1.1.6.1; MS.1.1.7: 4.5; 4.1.7: 9.9; KS.31.5; śB.1.2.1.18; TB.3.2.6.3; Kś.2.5.6; Mś.1.2.2.28; BDh.3.2.7.
dhānyena vibhuḥ prabhuḥ # AVP.8.11.4b.
naśany avasphūrjan (KS. -sphūrjan vidyud) varṣan bhūta rāvaṭ (KS. rāvat) svāhā # MS.2.4.7: 44.4; KS.11.9. Cf. under anaśany.
nya indrāt karaṇaṃ bhūya invati # RV.8.15.11c.
nyaḥ panthā vidyate 'yanāya (TA.3.12.7d, panthā ayanāya vidyate) # VS.31.18d; TS.3.12.7d; 13.1d; śvetU.3.8d; 6.15d.
nyas tvac chūra vāghataḥ # RV.8.78.4c.
nyasya mano vaśam anv iyāya # TB.3.12.3.3b.
nyā yuvat pramatir asti mahyam # RV.1.109.1c; TB.3.6.8.2c.
nyāsāṃ kīrtayāś cana # AVś.7.37.1d; 38.4d; AVP.3.29.5d.
nitatnyai svāhā # TB.3.1.4.1.
nīthāny agne niṇyā vacāṃsi # RV.4.3.16b.
pañcānye paro diva ā kṣiyanti # AVP.5.6.4b.
patny eṣa te patni lokaḥ # KS.32.4. See patni patny.
panya ā dardirac chatā # RV.8.32.18a.
panya id upa gāyata # RV.8.32.17a; śś.9.19.2.
panya ukthāni śaṃsata # RV.8.32.17b.
panyam-panyaṃ ca kṛṣṭayaḥ # RV.8.74.10d.
panyam-panyam it sotāraḥ # RV.8.2.25a; SV.1.123a; 2.1007a; śś.9.19.2.
panyasīṃ dhītiṃ daivyasya yāman # RV.6.38.1c.
panyāṃsaṃ jātavedasam # RV.8.74.3a; SV.2.916a.
parānyo vātu yad rapaḥ # RV.10.137.2d; AVP.5.18.3d; TB.2.4.1.8d; TA.4.42.2d. See vy anyo.
parjanya iva tatanaḥ # RV.1.38.14b.
parjanya iva tatanad dhi vṛṣṭyā # RV.8.21.18c.
parjanya udgātā sa ma udgātā # Mś.2.1.1.4; Apś.10.3.1. Cf. parjanyo ma.
parjanya oṣadhīnām adhyakṣaḥ # AVP.15.8.5.
parjanyaḥ pitā mahiṣasya parṇinaḥ # RV.9.82.3a; SV.2.667a; JB.3.259a.
parjanyaḥ pitā sa u naḥ pipartu # AVś.12.1.12e.
parjanyaḥ puruṣīṇām # RV.7.102.2c; TB.2.4.5.6c; TA.1.29.1c.
parjanyaṃ śatavṛṣṇyam # see parjanyaṃ bhūri-.
parjanyakrandyaṃ (MS. -kradyaṃ) sahaḥ # RV.8.102.5b; TS.3.1.11.8b; MS.4.11.2b: 167.3; KS.40.14b.
parjanya ghoṣiṇaḥ pṛthak # AVP.5.7.5b. See mārutāḥ parjanya etc.
parjanya drapsā madhumanta īrate # RV.5.63.4d.
parjanyapatni hariṇi # Kauś.106.7a.
parjanyaṃ bhūridhāyasam (AVP.1.4.1b, bhūriretasam; AVś.1.3.1b, śatavṛṣṇyam) # AVś.1.2.1b; 3.1b; AVP.1.3.1b; 1.4.1b (also, with ūhas, indraṃ, varuṇaṃ, candraṃ and sūryaṃ, in place of parjanyaṃ; these ūhas are printed in Bhattacharya's edition as the first pāda of the following stanza).
parjanyavātā vṛṣabhā pṛthivyāḥ # RV.6.49.6a.
parjanyavṛddhaṃ mahiṣaṃ tam # RV.9.113.3a.
parjany citrāṃ vadati tviṣīmatīm # RV.5.63.6b; MS.4.14.12b: 234.7; TB.2.4.5.4b.
parjanyasya maruta udadhiṃ sānv ā hata # AVP.5.15.7c.
parjanyasya vidyut # TA.3.9.2.
parjanyasyeva vṛṣṭayaḥ # RV.9.22.2b.
parjanyasyeva stanayitnur āsoḥ # AVP.15.12.3a.
parjanyāya pra gāyata # RV.7.102.1a; MS.4.12.5a: 192.15; KS.20.15a; TB.2.4.5.5a; TA.1.29.1a; KA.3.237; Aś.2.15.2; Apś.8.1.4a; Mś.5.2.5.20. P: parjanyāya śś.3.13.4. Cf. Rvidh.2.30.1.
parjanyāya maṇḍūkān # VS.24.21; MS.3.14.2: 173.1.
parjanyāyādbhyaḥ (sc. namaḥ) # śG.2.14.3.
parjanyāvātā pipyatām iṣaṃ naḥ # RV.6.50.12d.
parjanyāvātā vṛṣabhā purīṣiṇā # RV.10.65.9a.
parjanyena sahīyasā # AVP.2.25.3d.
parjanyenodavāhena # RV.1.38.9b; TS.2.4.8.1b; MS.2.4.7b: 44.16; KS.11.9b.
parjanyemāṃ pṛthivī retasāvata (text -vatāpāṃ etc.) # AVP.11.1.10c. See yat parjanyaḥ pṛthivīṃ.
parjanye vāte varuṇasya śuṣme # AVP.2.18.4b. See vāte parjanye.
parjanyo abhi varṣatu # RVKh.7.34.6b; VS.36.10d.
parjanyo devatā # MS.2.13.14: 163.13; KS.39.4; Apś.16.28.1.
parjanyo dhārā maruta ūdho asya # AVś.4.11.4c; AVP.3.25.2c.
parjanyo na oṣadhībhir mayobhuḥ # RV.6.52.6c.
parjanyo bījam irayedaṃ hinotu (MS. īrayāno [read irayā no] dhinotu) # AVP.2.22.4c; MS.2.7.12c: 92.4.
parjanyo brahmaṇas patiḥ # AVś.6.4.1b; SV.1.299b.
parjanyo ma udgātā # ṣB.2.10; Apś.10.1.14; AG.1.23.11. Cf. parjanya udgātā.
parjanyo ma udgātā sa me devayajanaṃ dadātu # ṣB.2.10.
parjanyo ma udgātā sa mopahvayatām # ṣB.2.5.
parjanyo me mūrdhni śrito mūrdhā hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ mayy aham amṛta amṛtaṃ brahmaṇi # TB.3.10.8.8.
parjanyo rakṣitā # AVP.10.16.7.
parjanyo retasāvati # AVś.8.7.21d.
parjanyo vidyutā saha # AVś.19.30.5b; AVP.12.22.14b.
parjanyo vṛṣṭimāṃ (MS.JB. -maṃ) iva # RV.8.6.1b; 9.2.9c; AVś.20.138.1b; SV.2.396c,657b; VS.7.40b; TS.1.4.20.1b; MS.1.3.24b: 38.9; KS.4.8b; JB.3.137c,244b; TB.3.5.7.4b.
paryanyaṃ abhipāpadam # AVP.6.14.4a.
pāñcajanyaḥ purohitaḥ # RV.9.66.20b; SV.2.869b; VS.26.9b; VSK.29.39b; MS.1.5.1b: 66.10; TA.2.5.2b; Apś.5.17.2b.
pāñcajanyasya bahudhā yam indhate # AVś.4.23.1b; AVP.4.33.1b. See yaṃ pāñca-.
pāñcajanyeṣv apy edhy agne # TS.4.4.7.2; 5.3.11.3.
pārjanyā nabhorūpāḥ # TS.5.6.19.1; KSA.9.9. See nabhorūpāḥ.
pāvamānyaḥ (sc. tṛpyantu) # AG.3.4.2. See pāvamānāḥ (sc. tṛpyantu).
pāvamānyaḥ punantu mā (YDh. te) # RVKh.9.67.4d; TB.1.4.8.6d; YDh.1.280d. See pāvamānīḥ pu-, and cf. pavamānaḥ punātu.
punarmanyāv abhavataṃ yuvānā # RV.1.117.14b.
pūlyāny āvapantikā # AVś.14.2.63b. See under agnau lājān.
pṛthūny agnir anuyāti bharvan # RV.6.6.2d; TS.1.3.14.4d.
pṛśnyāḥ pataraṃ citayantam akṣabhiḥ # RV.2.2.4c.
pṛśnyāḥ (VārG. pṛśneḥ) payo 'si (Mś. 'sy agreguvaḥ) # KS.1.10; Mś.1.2.3.25; VārG.1.13.
pṛśnyā dugdhaṃ sakṛt payaḥ # RV.6.48.22c.
pṛśnyā yad ūdhar apy āpayo duhuḥ # RV.2.34.10b.
pratijanyāny uta yā sajanyā # RV.4.50.9b; AB.8.26.11.
pratyagvṛttāny uta yā te paruḥṣu # Kauś.124.5b.
pra-prānye yanti pary anya āsate # RV.3.9.3c.
prasādhanyai devyai svāhā # ApMB.2.8.7 (ApG.5.12.9,10); HG.1.2.18.
prācāmanyo ahaṃsana # RV.8.61.9d.
prānyac cakram avṛhaḥ sūryasya # RV.5.29.10a.
prānyā tantūṃs tirate dhatte anyā # AVś.10.7.42c.
prānyān sapatnān sahasā sahasva # AVś.7.35.1a. P: prānyān Kauś.36.33.
priyavādiny anuvratā # AVś.3.25.4d.
phalinyo na oṣadhayaḥ pacyantām # TS.7.5.18.1; TB.3.8.13.3. See phalavatyo.
brahmarājanyābhyām # AVś.19.32.8b; AVP.11.12.8b; VS.26.2c.
bhuvanāny adīdhayuḥ # RV.5.40.5d.
bhuvanāny apinvata # RV.10.72.7b.
bhūtāny aśāmyan # VS.14.31; TS.4.3.10.3; MS.2.8.6: 111.2; KS.17.5; śB.8.4.3.19.
bhūtāny asṛjyanta # VS.14.28; TS.4.3.10.1; MS.2.8.6: 110.7; KS.17.5; śB.8.4.3.5.
bhūtāny upāvadhīḥ # Apś.10.2.11.
bhūtāny evamantāni (śG. adds tṛpyantu) # AG.3.4.1; śG.4.9.3.
manyave 'yastāpam # VS.30.14; TB.3.4.1.10.
manyave svajaḥ # TS.5.5.14.1; KSA.7.4.
manyave svāhā # Tā.10.62; MahānU.18.3.
manyāsai śaṃ ca nas (TS. naḥ) kṛdhi # VS.34.8b; TS.3.3.11.4b; MS.3.16.4b: 189.10; KS.13.16b; Aś.4.12.2b; śś.9.27.2b; N.11.30b.
manyuṃ viśa īḍate mānuṣīr yāḥ (TB. īḍate devayantīḥ) # RV.10.83.2c; MS.4.12.3c: 186.7; TB.2.4.1.11c. See manyur viśa.
manyuṃ kṛtyāṃ ca dīdhire # TA.1.28.1d.
manyuṃ janasya dūḍhyaḥ (SV. dūḍhyam) # RV.8.19.15c; SV.1.113c; KS.39.15c.
manyunā kṛtaṃ manyuḥ karoti manyava evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā # BDh.3.4.2. Cf. manyur akārṣīn manyuḥ.
manyunā puruṣe mṛte # AVś.12.2.5b. See next, and manyunā sumanastara.
manyunā yad avartyā # TS.1.5.3.2b; KS.8.14b. See under prec.
manyunā vṛtrahā # TS.4.4.8.1; KS.39.11.
manyunā sumanastara # MS.1.7.1b: 108.3. See under manyunā puruṣe.
manyuṃ tanomi te hṛdaḥ # AVś.6.42.1b.
manyur akārṣīn namo namaḥ # Tā.10.62.
manyur akārṣīn nāhaṃ karomi manyuḥ karoti manyuḥ kartā manyuḥ kārayitā # MahānU.18.3. See next.
manyur akārṣīn manyuḥ karoti nāhaṃ karomi manyuḥ kartā nāhaṃ kartā manyuḥ kārayitā nāhaṃ kārayitā # Tā.10.62. P: manyur akārṣīt ApDh.1.9.26.13. See prec., and cf. manyunā kṛtaṃ.
manyur asi manyuṃ mayi dhehi # VS.19.9; TB.2.6.1.5.
manyur indro (TB. bhago) manyur evāsa devaḥ # RV.10.83.2a; AVś.4.32.2a; AVP.4.32.2a; MS.4.12.3a: 186.6; TB.2.4.1.11a.
manyur viśa īḍate mānuṣīr yāḥ # AVś.4.32.2c; AVP.4.32.2c. See manyuṃ viśa.
manyur hotā varuṇo jātavedāḥ (MSṭB. viśvavedāḥ) # RV.10.83.2b; AVś.4.32.2b; AVP.4.32.2b; MS.4.12.3b: 186.6; TB.2.4.1.11b.
manyuśamana ucyate # AVś.6.43.1d,2d.
many ca me bhāmaś ca me # VS.18.4; TS.4.7.2.1; MS.2.11.2: 141.1; KS.18.7.
manye tvā cyavanam acyutānām # RV.8.96.4b.
manye tvā jātavedasam # RV.5.9.1c; VSK.16.5.12c; KS.39.14c; TB.2.4.1.5c; Apś.19.18.7c.
manye tvā yajñiyaṃ yajñiyānām # RV.8.96.4a.
manye tvā vṛṣabhaṃ carṣaṇīnām # RV.8.96.4d.
manye tvā satvanām indra ketum # RV.8.96.4c.
manye nu babhrūṇām aham # AVP.11.6.1c. See under manai.
manye bhejāno amṛtasya tarhi # AVś.3.13.6c; TS.5.6.1.4c; MS.2.13.1c: 153.3. See mene etc.
manye vāṃ jātavedasā yajadhyai # RV.7.2.7b.
manye vāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī subhojasau # ArS.4.8a. See manve vāṃ etc.
manye 'haṃ māṃ tadvidvāṃsam # KBU.2.8c; AG.1.13.7c.
manyoḥ krodhasya nāśanī # PG.3.13.5b. See manyor mṛ-.
manyor iyāya harmyeṣu tasthau # RV.10.73.10c; JB.3.364c (bis, once in fragments),365c.
manyor manasaḥ śaravyā jāyate yā # RV.10.87.13c; AVś.8.3.12c; 10.5.48c.
manyor mṛdhrasya (HG. mṛddhasya) nāśinī # ApMB.2.22.1b; HG.1.15.3b. See manyoḥ krodhasya.
manyor vimanyukasyāyam # AVś.6.43.1c.
manyo vajrinn abhi mām (AVś. abhi na; AVP. upa na) ā vavṛtsva # RV.10.83.6c; AVś.4.32.6c; AVP.4.32.6c.
manyau vā rājño varuṇasyāsi saktaḥ # AVP.5.36.8e.
marmṛjenya uśigbhir nākraḥ # RV.1.189.7d.
marmṛjenyaḥ śravasyaḥ sa vājī # RV.2.10.1d.
mahānagny adṛpad vimuktaḥ # AVś.20.136.5a. Cf. BṛhD.1.55.
mahānagny upa brūte # AVś.20.136.7a--9a; śś.12.24.2.6a.
mahānagny ulūkhalam # AVś.20.136.6a; śś.12.24.2.7a.
mahānāmnyaḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) # AVś.11.7.6; VS.23.35; KS.10.10; TS.5.2.11.1; AB.4.4.1; 5.7.1; 6.24.7; KB.23.2; śB.13.5.1.10; PB.13.4.1; ṣB.3.11; TA.1.1.2; 21.1; Aś.7.12.10; 8.2.23; 14.2; śś.10.6.10; 12.6.9; 16.8.1,2; Lś.3.5.13; 7.5.2,5; 10.2.1,2; Apś.20.13.1; śG.2.12.13; GG.3.2.6,28; GDh.19.12; BDh.3.10.10; Rvidh.4.25.1; Svidh.1.4.6,12; 2.7.1. Designation of the mantras beginning with vidā maghavan, q.v. See the prec. three, and next.
mahānāmnyo revatyaḥ # VS.23.35a. See mahānāmnī revatayaḥ.
mahāny agne nakir ā dadharṣa # RV.6.7.5b.
mahāśūlinyai vidmahe # MahānU.3.13a.
māṃsāny asya śakarāṇi # śB.14.6.9.32a; BṛhU.3.9.32a.
māṃsāny asya śātaya # AVś.12.5.69a.
māghāny aryo vanuṣām arātayaḥ # RV.7.83.5b.
nyatrāsman manaskṛthāḥ # AVP.1.64.3b.
mukhāny udarasarpiṇaḥ # AVP.9.6.4d.
menyā menir asi # AVś.2.11.1; AVP.1.57.1.
menyā menir asy amenayas te santu # AVś.5.6.9c. See AVP.6.11.8 (dividing differently).
yajñanyaṃ sāmagām ukthaśāsam # RV.10.107.6b.
yajñanyoḥ kataro nau vi veda # RV.10.88.17b; N.7.30b.
yatrendrāgny (TB. -gniyoś) chāgasya haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # MS.4.13.7: 208.14; TB.3.6.11.3.
yathāhāny anupūrvaṃ bhavanti # RV.10.18.5a; AVś.12.2.25a; TA.6.10.1a. P: yathāhāni śś.4.16.6. Cf. BṛhD.7.12.
ny antarikṣe bahudhā bahūni # AVP.1.91.4b; Kauś.115.2b.
ny annāni ye rasāḥ # AVś.19.31.4b; AVP.10.5.4b.
ny apāmityāny apratīttāny asmi # TB.3.7.9.8a; Apś.13.22.5a. See under apamityam.
ny āvir yā ca guhā vasūni # RV.10.54.5b.
ny āsan savituḥ save # MS.1.6.1d: 85.6; KS.7.12d; TB.1.2.1.13d; Apś.5.7.17d.
ny enāṃsi cakṛmā tanūbhiḥ # AVP.6.3.13b.
yugāny ubhayatomukhīm # ViDh.88.4b.
yuñjāny avimocanāya # HG.1.24.4d.
Dictionary of Sanskrit Search
"ny" has 468 results
agnaukaravāṇinyāyaanalogy conveyed by the expression अग्नौ करवाणि implying permission to the agent to do certain other things in a sacrificial session when, as a matter of fact, he is only permitted to work as an agent at the sacrificial action ( अग्नौकरण ), by virtue of the reply ' कुरु ' to his request made in the sentence अग्नौ करवाणि. confer, compare अग्नौकरवाणिन्यायेन भविष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on. II.2.24.
ananyanot different, the same: confer, compare एकदेशविकृतमनन्यवत् that which has got a change regarding one of its parts is by no means something else; Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 37.
ananyavadbhāvabeing the same, being looked upon as not different. See अनन्य a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
anunyāsaa commentary on न्यास (काशिकाविवरणपञ्जिका by जिनेन्द्रबुद्धि). The work is believed to have been written by इन्दुमित्र. It is not available at present except in the form of references to it which are numerous especially in Siradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.
anyatarataḥoptionally, literally in another way; confer, compare वर्णसंख्ये अन्यतरतः V.P.V.15.
anyatarasyāmoptionally; literally in another way. The term is very common in the rules of Pāṇini, where the terms वा and विभाषा are also used in the same sense.
anyapadārthaanother sense, sense different from what has been expressed by the wording given; confer, compare अनेकमन्यपदार्थे P.II.2.24; also अन्यपदार्थप्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.1.6.
anyayuktaconnected with the word अन्य; connected with another : e.g अन्यो गवां स्वामीति न ह्यत्र गावोन्ययुक्ताः । कस्तर्हि । स्वामी. M.Bh. on P.II.3.22.
anyasadṛśādhikaraṇaan object which is different from what is mentioned, yet similar to it confer, compare नञिवयुक्तमन्यसदृशा धिकरणे तथा ह्यर्थगति; । अब्राह्मणमानयेत्युक्ते ब्राह्मणसदृश आनीयते । नासौ लोष्टमानीय कृती भवति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.1.12
anyāyyairregular; confer, compareसूर्यविश्रामा भूमिरित्येवमादिकं प्रयोगमन्याय्यमेव मन्यन्ते; Kāś. on P.VII.3.34.
anyārtha(1)having another purpose or signification: confer, compare अन्यार्थं प्रकृतं अन्यार्थं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on l.1.23; (2) another sense which is different from what is expressed confer, compare अन्यार्थो बहुव्रीहिः Cān. II.2.46.
anyonyasaṃśrayareciprocally dependent and hence serving no purpose; same as इतरेतराश्रय which is looked upon as a fault. cf अन्योन्यसंश्रयं त्वेतत् । स्वीकृतः शब्दः शब्दकृतं च स्त्रीत्वं M.Bh. on IV.1.3.
apavādanyāyathe convention that a rule laying down an exception supersedes the general rule; confer, compare सिद्धं त्वपवादन्यायेन P. I.3.9 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7
aviravikanyāyaa maxim mentioned by Patañjali in connection with the word आविक where the taddhita affix ठक् (इक), although prescribed after the word अवि in the sense of 'flesh of sheep' (अवेः मांसम्), is actually put always after the base अविक and never after अवि. The maxim shows the actual application of an affix to something allied to, or similar to the base, and not to the actual base as is sometimes found in popular use confer, compare द्वयोः शब्दयोः समानार्थयोरेकेन विग्रहोऽपरस्मादुत्पत्तिर्भविष्यति अविरविकन्यायेन । तद्यथा अवेर्मांसमिति विगृह्य अविकशब्दादुत्पत्तिर्भवति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV.1.88; confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV.1.89; IV.2.60; IV.3.131,V.1.7,28; VI.2.11.
āhitāgnyādia class of compound words headed by the word आहिताग्नि in which the past passive voice. participle. is optionally placed first. exempli gratia, for exampleआहिताग्निः अग्नयाहितः; जातपुत्रः पुत्रजातः The class आहिताम्न्यादि is stated to be आकृतिगण, confer, compare Kāś.on P.II.2.37.
upanyāsaproposition, statement, The remark 'विषम उपन्यासः' is of frequent occurrence in the Vyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya in connection with statements that are defective and have to be refuted or corrected; confer, compare M.Bh. on P.1.1.21,46,50; I.2.5 et cetera, and others
upamanyu(1)the famous commentator on the grammatical verses attributed to Nandikeśvarakārikā. which are known by the name नन्दिकेश्वरकारिका and which form a kind of a commentary on the sūtras of Maheśvara; (2) a comparatively modern grammarian possibly belonging to the nineteenth century who is also named Nandikeśvarakārikā.kārikābhāṣya by Upamanyu.and who has written a commentory on the famous Kāśikāvṛtti by Jayāditya and Vāmana. Some believe that Upa-manyu was an ancient sage who wrote a nirukta or etymological work and whose pupil came to be known as औपमन्यव.
ekadeśavikṛtanyāyathe maxim that ' a thing is called or taken as that very thing although it is lacking in a part,'stated briefly as एकदेशविकृतमनन्यवत् Pari. Śek. Pari. 37. The maxim is given in all the different schools of grammar: confer, compare Śak Pari. 17: Cāndra Pari. 15, Kat. Par. Vr. l, Jain. Par.Vr.l l, Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana.Pari.7 et cetera, and others
aupamanyavaname of an ancient etymologist referred to by Yaska in his Nirukta possibly as a commentator on निघण्टु; confer, compare निगन्तव एव सन्तो निगमनान्निघण्टव उच्यन्यन्ते इत्यौपमन्यवः Nirukta of Yāska.I.1. line 4.
kālasāmānyatime in general; unspecified time; confer, compare वर्तमाने लडुक्तः कालसामान्ये न प्राप्नोति Kāś. on P.III.3.142.
kenyakṛt (affix). affix एन्य in the sense of कृत्य in Vedic Literature: exempli gratia, for example दिदृक्षेण्यः शुश्रूषेण्यः confer, compare Kāś. on P.III.4.14.
kauṇḍinyaan ancient grammarian referred to in the Taittirīya Prātiśākhya(Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.V. 38) and Pāṇini's Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī., (P.II.4.70).
gauṇamukhyanyāyathe maxim that the primary sense occurs to the mind earlier than the secondary sense, and hence words used in the primary sense should be always taken for grammatical operations in preference to words in a secondary sense. See the word गेोण.
dāmanyādia class of words headed by the word दामनि to which the taddhita affix छ is added without any change of sense: exempli gratia, for exampleदामनीयः, औलपीयः confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V, 3.116.
dhānyapādaa popular name given to the second pada of the fifth adhyaya of Panini's Astadhyayi possibly because the pada begins with the Sutra धान्यानां भवने क्षेत्रे खञ्, P. V.2.1
nyaka technical term in the Jainendra Vyākarana for the term उपसर्जन defined by Pānini in the rules प्रथमानिर्दिष्टं समास उपसर्जनम् and एकविभक्ति चा पूर्वनिपाते P.I.2.43, 44.
nyaṅkusāriṇīa kind of बृहती metre in which the second foot has twelve syllables, while the rest have eight syllables each; confer, compare द्वितीये न्यङ्कुसारिणी R.Pr.XVI.32.
nyaṅkvādia class of words headed by the word न्यङ्कु, which are formed by means of the substitution of a guttural consonant in the place of a consonant of any other class belonging to the root from which these words are formed; exempli gratia, for example न्यङ्कुः मद्गुः, भृगुः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kās, on P.VII.3. 53.
nyacgoing lower, subordinate, the word is used in the sense of upasarjana as a technical term in the Jainendra Vyākarana, confer, compare वोक्तं न्यक् Jain. Vy.I.1.93.
nyavagrahaalso नीचावग्रह, the vowel at the अवग्रह or end of the first member of a compound word which has got a grave accent; e. g. the vowel ऊ of नू in तनूनप्त्रे; confer, compare उदाद्यन्तो न्यवग्रहस्तथाभाव्यः Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 120. See ताथाभाव्य.
nyastaname given to अनुदात्त or the grave tone; confer, compare मात्रा न्यस्ततरैकेषामुभे व्यालि: समस्वरे Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III. 17 where Uvvata explains न्यस्ततरा as अनुदात्ततरा.
nyāyamaxim, a familiar or patent instance quoted to explain similar cases; confer, compare the words अग्नौकरवाणिन्याय Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II 2.24, अपवादन्याय Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 3.9, अविरविकन्याय Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. IV. 1. 88, 89, IV. 2.60, IV.3.131, V. 1.7, 28, VI 2. 11 ; कुम्भीधान्यन्याय M.Bh. on P.I. 3.7, कूपखानकन्याय M.Bh. I. 1. Āhnika 1, दण्डिन्याय M.Bh. on P. VIII.2.83, नष्टाश्वदग्धरथन्याय Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.50 प्रधानाप्रधानन्याय M.Bh.on P.II.1.69,VI. 3. 82, प्रासादवासिन्याय Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I . 1.8, मांसकण्टकन्याय M.Bh. on P.I.2.39, लट्वानुकर्षणन्याय M.Bh. on Siva Sūtra 2 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5, शालिपलालन्याय M.Bh on P. 1.2.39,सूत्रशाटकन्याय M.Bh. on P. I.3. 12. The word came to be used in the general sense of Paribhāsās or rules of interpretation many of which were based upon popular maxims as stated in the word लोकन्यायसिद्ध by Nāgesa. Hemacandra has used the word न्याय for Paribhāsa-vacana. The word is also used in the sense of a general rule which has got some exceptions, confer, compare न्यायैर्मिश्रानपवादान् प्रतीयात् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) which lays down the direction that 'one should interpret the rule laying down an exception along with the general rule'.
nyāyaratnamañjūṣāa work dealing with Vyākarana Paribhāsas or maxims as found in Hemacandra's system of grammar, written bv Hemahamsaganin, a pupil of Ratnasekhara, in 1451. The author has written a commentary also on the work, named Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa..
nyāyasaṃgrahaa work enumerating the Paribhāsas in Hemacandra's grammar, numbering 140 nyāyas out of which 57 nyāyas are said to have been given by Hemacandra himself at the end of his comment बृहद्वृत्ति on his Śabdānuśāsana. The work is written by हेमहंसगणि who has added a commentary to it called Nyayārthamaňjūșa by him, which is also known by the name न्यायरत्नमञ्जूषा which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
nyāyasaṃhitacombined euphonically according to rules of grammar; confer, compare तद्वति तद्धिते न्यायसंहितं चेत् explained as व्याकरणशास्त्रोक्तसंधिमत् Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.V. 8 commentary
nyāyasiddhaestablished by a maxim; with full justification; confer, compare न्यायसिद्धमेवैतत् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on V.1.19.The word is used as opposed to ज्ञापकसिद्ध by Nāgesa; confer, compare Par. Sek. Pari. 1.
nyāyārthamañjūṣāa name given to न्यायरत्नमञ्जूषा. See न्यायरत्नमञ्जूषा.
nyāyyaproper; fully justified न्यायादनपेतम् confer, compare P.IV.4.92; correct; regular; confer, compare यञञ्भ्यामुक्तत्वादर्थस्य न्याय्योत्पत्तिर्न भविष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.3.1 where Kaiyata however, explains the word differently. Kaiyata states that न्याय्य means a general rule; confer, compareउत्सर्गः पूर्वाचार्यप्रसिद्ध्या न्याय्य उच्यते Kaiyata on P. II. 3.1. By Pūrvācārya he possibly refers to the writers of the Prātiśākhyas and other similar works by ancient grammarians, where the word nyāya is used in the sense of 'a general rule '. See the word न्याय a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
nyāsa(1)literally position, placing;a word used in the sense of actual expression or wording especially in the sūtras; confer, compare the usual expression क्रियते एतन्न्यास एव in the Mahābhāșya, confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.11, 1.1.47 et cetera, and others; (2) a name given by the writers or readers to works of the type of learned and scholarly commentaries on vŗitti-type-works on standard sūtras in a Śāstra; e. g. the name Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. is given to the learned commentaries on the Vŗtti on Hemacandra's Śabdānuśasana as also on the Paribhāşāvŗtti by Hemahamsagani. Similarly the commentary by Devanandin on Jainendra grammar and that by Prabhācandra on the Amoghāvŗtti on Śākatāyana grammar are named Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa.. In the same way, the learned commentary on the Kāśikāvŗtti by Jinendrabuddhi, named Kāśikāvivaranapaňjikā by the author, is very widely known by the name Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa.. This commentary Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. was written in the eighth century by the Buddhist grammarian Jinendrabuddhi, who belonged to the eastern school of Pānini's Grammar. This Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. has a learned commentary written on it by Maitreya Rakșita in the twelfth century named Tantrapradipa which is very largely quoted by subsequent grammarians, but which unfortunately is available only in a fragmentary state at present. Haradatta, a well-known southern scholar of grammar has drawn considerably from Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. in his Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta., which also is well-known as a scholarly work.
nyāsoddyotaa learned commentary on Jinendrabuddhi's Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. written by Mallinātha, the standard commentator of prominent Sanskrit classics.
nyūnaincomplete in sense or wording as opposed to Pūrņa; confer, compare अयवावे न्यूने ( पादे न संनिकृष्येते ) Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. 76.
paratvanyāyaapplication of the later rule before the former one, according to the dictum laid down by Paanini in the rule विप्रतिषेधे परं कार्यम् P. I. 4.2 ; confer, compare परत्वन्यायो 'न लङ्कितो भवति Sira. Pari. 84,
parjanyavallakṣaṇapravṛttithe application of a grammatical rule or operation like the rains which occur on dry land as also on the sea surface: confer, compare कृतकारि खल्वपि शास्त्रं पर्जन्यवत् । तद्यथा । पर्जन्यो यावदूनं पूर्णे च सर्वमभिवर्षति । M.Bh. on P.I. 1.29 ; VI. 1.127: cf also यथा पर्जन्यः यावदूनं पूर्णे वाभिवर्षति एवं लक्षणमपि दीर्घस्य दीर्घत्वम् । चिचीषति, बुभूषति। Vyaadi. Pari. 58, confer, compare कृतकारि शास्त्रं मेघवत् न चाकृतकारि दहनवत् Puruso. Pari. 86.
pūrvapadārthaprādhānyaimportance in sense possessed by the first member of a compound as noticed generally in the case of the avyayibhava com pound, which hence is defined as पूर्वपदार्थप्रधानोव्ययीभावः M.Bh on P.I I. I.6, II.1.20, II. 1.49.
paunaḥpunyafrequency; repetition a sense in which the frequentative affix यङ् and in some cases the imperative mood are prescribed; confer, compareपौनःपुन्यं भृशार्थश्च क्रियासमभिहारः:S.K. on P.1II. 1.22: confer, compare also S. K on P.III.4.2.
pratyāsattinyāyaor प्रत्यासतिवचन a dictum that a word should, as fair as possible, be construed with the nearest word; confer, compare अनन्तरस्य विधिः प्रतिषेधो वेत्यर्थः प्रतिपत्तिन्यायलभ्यः Sira. Pari. 48.
prādhānyapreponderance, principal nature as opposed to the subordinate one ( विशेषण्त्व ); confer, compare यत्र प्राधान्येन अल् आश्रीयते तत्रैव प्रतिषेधः स्यात् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1. 56. confer, compare also प्राधान्येन व्यपदेशा भवन्ति ।
prasādavāsinyāyainclusion of a thing even though it possesses an additional factor, or consideration, other than what is referred to; cf प्रासादवासिन्यायेन ग्रहणं भवति । तद्यथा केचित्त् प्रासादवासिनः । केचिद् भूमिवासिनः । केचिदुभयवासिन: । ये प्रासादवासिनः गृह्यन्ते ते प्रसादवासिग्रहणेन । ये भूमिवासिनः गृह्यन्ते ते भूमिवासिग्रहणेन । ये उभयवासिनः गृह्यन्ते ते प्रासादवासिग्रहणेन भूमिवासिग्रहणेन च । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.8.
madhyepavādanyāyathe maxim of the middle rule of exception; see मधेयपवाद.
mahānyāsaname of a commentary on the Kāśikāvivaranapanjikā (popularly named Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa.), mentioned by Ujjvaladatta in his Unādisūtravṛtti.
mṛrghanyaletters pronounced at the place called मूर्धन्: cerebral or lingual letters,the letters ऋ, ॠ,ट्, ठ् ,ड् ,ढ्, ण्|.
yathānyāsaṃas it is actually put in the rule or a treatise by the author. The phrase is often used in the Mahaabhaasya when after a long discussion, involving further and further difficulties, the author reverts to the original stand and defends the writing of the sUtra as it stands. सिध्यत्येवमपाणिनीयं तु भवति or सूत्रं भिद्यते । तर्हि यथान्यासमेवास्तु is the usual expression found in the Mahaabhaasya; cf, M.Bh. I.1. Aahnika 1, I.1.1, 9, 20, 62, 65 et cetera, and others
yenanāprāptanyāyaa term used by grammarians and commentators very frequently for the maxim "येन नाप्राप्ते यो वेधिरारभ्येत स तस्य बाधको भवति " Par. Sek. on Pari. 57. The term अपवादन्याय is used in the Mahabhasya which is the same as येननाप्राप्तन्याय of later grammarians.
rājanyādiaclass of words headed by the word राजन्य to which the taddhita affix अक ( वुच् ) is added in the sense of ' the place of residence '; e. g. राजन्यकः, औदुम्वरक: ! et cetera, and others This class named राजन्यादि is ] called अाकृतिगण and similar words ! can be included in this class such as मालव,विराट् , त्रिगर्त and others from which the words मालवक: वैराटक: त्रैगर्तक: et cetera, and others can be arrived at confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 2.53.
laghunyāsa(1)short writing, brief putting in, brief expression; confer, compare सोयमेवं लघुना न्यासेन सिद्धे et cetera, and others; (2) the word is given as a name to a grammatical work, written by देवेन्द्रसूरि on the शब्दानुशासन of Hemacandra, possibly in contrast with the बृहन्न्यास written by Hemacandra himself or with Kāśikāvivaranapańjikā popularly called न्यास written by Jinendrabuddhi on the Kāśikāvŗti of Jayāditya and Vāmana. See न्यास.
lāghavanyāyalaw of minimisation, parsimony in the use of words or parsimony in expression, followed generally by the Sūtra writers.
vāsarūpanyāyathe dictum of applying optionally any two or more krt affixes to a root if they become applicable at one and the same time, only provided that those affixes are not in the topic of स्त्रियाम् (P.III.3.94 et cetera, and others) and are not the same in appearance such as ण, अ, क etc , which are the same viz. अ; confer, compare वासरूपेSस्त्रियाम् P.III.1.94; confer, compare also वासरूपन्यायेन ण्वुलपि भावेष्यति M.Bh. on P.III.2.146 Vart.1;confer, comparealso M.Bh. on P.III.2.150 Vart. 1, The word वासरूप and वासरूपविधि are also used in the same sense: confer, compare ताच्छीलिका वासरूपेण न भवन्तीति M.Bh. on P.III. 2.150 Vart. 2, as also ताच्छीलिकेषु वासरूपविधिर्नास्ति Par. Sek. Pari. 67.
vinyayathe same as विन्यास; placing or employment of the instrument of sound to touch the various places or sthanas where sound is produced;confer, compare अनुप्रदानात्संसर्गात् स्थानात् करणविन्ययात् । जायते वर्णवैशेष्यं परीमाणाञ्च पञ्चमात् ॥ Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIII.2.
vyāptinyāyathe general method of taking a comprehensive sense instead of a restricted one in places of doubt; confer, compare व्याप्तिन्यायाद्वा Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 2. 168.
śratisāmānyacommon hearing; common form of technically different wordings, such as अा of टाप्, डाप् and चाप् feminine affixes, or ई of ङिप्, ङिष्, and ङीन् feminine. affixes; confer, compare र इति श्रुतिसामान्यमुपादीयते Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P.VIII. 2.18: confer, compare also Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on VIII. 2.42 and VIII. 4.1.
sāṃnyāsikaliterally placed as a deposit, id est, that is without any special purpose for the time being: the word is used in connection with a word in a rule which apparently is superfluous; confer, compare तदेतन्नित्यग्रहणं सांन्यासिकं तिष्ठतु तावत् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VII. 1.81 ; cf also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III. 2.107, VI. 1.8; VII. 2.86.
sāmānyaliterally resemblance in any one or many respects. In the Nirukta the word is used in the sense of resemblance between the word to be derived, and any form of a root; the term refers there to grammatical resemblance and may therefore mean grammatical consideration in general; confer, compare अविद्यमाने सामान्येप्यक्षरवर्णसामान्य त् निर्ब्रूयात् Nir.II.1.
sāmānyagrahaṇamention of a term in such a general way as would include some varieties or specific forms of it to which the expression put is common: exempli gratia, for example the word आप् ( feminine. affix ) for the afixes टाप्, डाप् and चाप्; confer, compare सामान्य ग्रहणार्थो णकारः M.Bh. on P.III. 1.30 cf also च्ल्युत्सर्गः सामान्यग्रहणार्थः P. III 1.43 Vart. 1.
sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātathe preservation of the inclusion of two or more terms by such a wording as is common to those two or more terms; exempli gratia, for example ङी for ङीप् ङीष् and ङीन्; आप् for टाप्, डाप् and चाप्: confer, compare अथवा अवश्यमत्र सामान्यग्रहणाविघातार्थः ककारोनुबन्धः कर्तव्यः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III, 1.83 Vart.. 7. The phrase सामान्यग्रहणाविघातार्थ is very frequently used in the Kasikavrtti.
sāmānyabhaviṣyatfuture tense in general; the general future tense expressed by the verb-endings substituted for लृट्. There is also the term शुद्धभविष्यत् or भविष्यन्ती used in the same sense; confer, compare लृट् शेषे च। शेषे शुद्धे भविष्यति काले धातोर्लृट् प्रत्ययो भवति । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 3.13
sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvathe relationship between the general and the particular, which forms the basis of the type of apavada which is explained by the analogy of तक्रकौण्डिन्यन्याय; the word also refers to the method followed by the Sutras of Panini, or any treatise of grammar for the matter of that, where a general rule is prescribed and, for the sake of definiteness some specific rules laying down exceptions, are given afterwards: confer, compare किंचित्सामान्यविशेषवल्लक्षणं प्रवर्त्यं येनाल्पेन यत्नेन महतः शद्बौघान् प्रतिपद्येरन् l Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnik 1.
sāmānyaviheitaa general rule, a rule laid down in general which is restricted by special rules afterwards; confer, compare बाधकेनानेन भवितव्यं सामान्यविहितस्य विशेषविहितेन Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. l.24 Vart. 5, cf also M. Bh, on III.1.94, III. 2.77 et cetera, and others
sāmānyātideśaextended application of a thing to others in general; confer, compare सामान्यातिदेशे विशेषानतिदेश: । तेन अनद्यतनभूतरूपे विशेषे विहितयोर्लङ्लिटोर्न 'भूतवच्च' (3.3.932) इत्यनेनातिदेशः । Pari. Sek. Pari. J01.
sāmānyātideśaparibhāṣāname given to the Paribhasa: सामान्यातिदेशे विशेषानतिदेशः Pari. Sekh Pari. 101.
sāmānyāpekṣarefering only to a general thing indicated, and not to any specific instances. The word is used in connection with a Jnapana or indication drawn from the wording of a rule, which is taken to apply in general to kindred things and rarely to specific things; confer, compare इदं च सामान्यापेक्षं ज्ञापकं भावतिङोपि पूर्वमुत्पत्तेः । Pari. sek. on Pari. 50.
sāmānyābhidhānadenotation of the genus factor of a word, as contrasted with द्रव्याभिधान denotation of the individual object; confer, compare तद्यदा द्रव्याभिधानं तदा बहुवचने भविष्यति, यदा सामान्याभिधानं तदैकवचनं भविष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 58 Vart. 7.
siṃhāvalokitanyāyathe analogy of the backward look peculiar to a lion, who, as he advances, does always look back at the ground coveredition The word is used in grammar with reference to a word taken back from a rule to the preceding rule which technically is called अपकर्षः confer, compare वक्ष्यमाणं विभाषाग्रहणमिह सिंहावलोकितन्यायेन संबध्यते Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III.3.49.
sūtraśāṭakanyāyareference to something as present, when, in fact, it is yet to come into existence,on the analogy of the expression अस्य सूत्रस्य शाटकं वय; confer, compare भाविनी संज्ञा विज्ञास्यते सूत्रशाटकवत्। Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 3. 12 Vart. 2.
sthavirakauṇḍinyaname of an ancient writer of Pratisakhya works who is quoted in the Taittiriya Pratisakhya confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XVII. 4.
sthānyādeśābhāvathe relation between the original and the substitute which is described as of two kinds (1) supposed and actual; confer, compareअानुमानिकस्थान्यादेशभावकल्पनेपि श्रौतस्थान्योदशभावस्य न त्याग: Pari.Sek. Pari.
haimabṛhannyāsaan extensive critical commentary written by Hemacandra on his own work, Haima Sabdanusasana. See हेमचन्द्र.
haimaśabdānuśāsanalaghunyāsaa short commentary on Hemacandra's Sabdanusasana written by Devendrassuri. हैमशब्दनुशासनवृत्ति a short gloss called अवचूरि also, written by a Jain grammarian नन्दसुन्दर on the हैमशब्दानुशासन.
aṃ(ं)nasal utterance called अनुस्वार and written as a dot a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the vowel preceding it. confer, compare स्वरमनु संलीनं शब्द्यते इति; it is pronounced after a vowel as immersed in it. The anusvāra is considered (l) as only a nasalization of the preceding vowel being in a way completely amalgamated with it. confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.V. 11,31; XV. 1; XXII. 14 ; (2) as a nasal addition to the preceding vowel, many times prescribed in grammar as nuṭ (नुट् ) or num (नुम् ) which is changed into anusvāra in which case it is looked upon as a sort of a vowel, while, it is looked upon as a consonant when it is changed into a cognate of the following consonant (परसवर्ण) or retained as n (न्). confer, compare P. VIII.4.58; (3) as a kind cf consonant of the type of nasalized half g(ग्) as described in some treatises of the Yajurveda Prātiśākhya: cf also Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.)1.22 V.Pr.14.148-9. The vowel element of the anusvāra became more prevalent later on in Pali, Prkrit, Apabhraṁśa and in the spoken modern languages while the consonantal element became more predominant in classical Sanskrit.
akacaffix prescribed before the last syllable of pronouns and indeclinables without any specific sense for it (P.V.3.71) e. g. सर्वकः, उच्चकैः et cetera, and others
akathitanot mentioned by any other case-relation such as अपादान, संप्रदान and अधिकरण; stated with respect to the indirect object, governed by roots possessing two objects such as दुह्, याच् and others, which in the passive woice is put in the nominative case. The in-direct object is called akathita because in some cases there exists no other case-relation as, for example, in पौरवं गां याचते or भिक्षते, or माणवकं पन्थानं पृच्छति; while, in the other cases, the other case-relations (with the activity expressed by the verb) are wilfully suppressed or ignored although they exist, as for instance in गां दोग्धि पयः, अन्ववरुणद्धि गां व्रजम्; see अकथितं च P.1.4.51 and the Mahābhāṣya thereon.
akarmakaintransitive, without any object, (said with regard to roots which cannot possess an object or whose object is suppressed or ignored). The reasons for suppression are briefly given in the well-known stanza ; धातोरर्थान्तरे वृत्तेर्धात्वर्थेनोपसंग्रहात् । प्रसिद्धेरविवक्षातः कर्मणोऽकर्मिकाक्रिया ॥ In the case of intransitive roots, the verbal activity and its fruit are centred in one and the same individual viz. the agent or कर्ता confer, compare फलव्यापारयोरेकनिष्ठतायामकर्मकः Vāk. Pad.
akārakanot causing any verbal activity; different from the kārakas or instruments of action such as the agent, the object, the instrument, the recipient (संप्रदान), the separated (अपादान) and the location, (अधिकरण) confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.4.23, 29 and 5l and on II.3.1.
akālaka(1)not limited by any time-factors for its study such as certain periods of the day or the year. (2) not characterized by any technical terms expressive of time such as adyatanī, parokṣā occurring in the ancient Prātiśākhya and grammar works. The term akalika is used by the writers of the Kāśikāvṛtti in connection with the grammar of Pāṇini. confer, compare “पाणिन्युपज्ञमकालकं व्याकरणम्” Kās. on P. II.4.21 explained by the writer of the Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. as पूर्वाणि व्याकरणानि अद्यतनादिकालपरिभाषायुक्तानि तद्रहितम् ।
akṛtsna-akṛtsnāan epithet applied to the pronunciation of Veda words improperly which does not serve any useful purpose. confer, compare अकृत्स्ना अप्रयोजना इत्यर्थ: Uvaṭa on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV. 68.
akṣaraa letter of the alphabet, such as a (अ) or i (इ) or h (ह) or y (य्) or the like. The word was originally applied in the Prātiśākhya works to vowels (long, short as also protracted), to consonants and the ayogavāha letters which were tied down to them as their appendages. Hence अक्षर came later on to mean a syllable i. e. a vowel with a consonant or consonants preceding or following it, or without any consonant at all. confer, compare ओजा ह्रस्वाः सप्तमान्ताः स्वराणामन्ये दीर्घा उभये अक्षराणि R Pr. I 17-19 confer, compareएकाक्षरा, द्व्यक्षरा et cetera, and others The term akṣara was also applied to any letter (वर्ण), be it a vowel or a consonant, cf, the terms एकाक्षर, सन्ध्यक्षर, समानाक्षर used by Patañjali as also by the earlier writers. For the etymology of the term see Mahābhāṣya अक्षरं न क्षरं विद्यात्, अश्नोतेर्वा सरोक्षरम् । वर्णे वाहुः पूर्वसूत्रे । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Āhnika 2 end.
agati(1)absence of any other recourse or alternative. confer, compare अगत्या हि खलु परिभाषाश्रीयते. Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adevaPari. vṛtti Pari.119;(2) which is not a word termed gati. confer, compare चनचिदिवगोत्रादितद्धिताम्रेडितेष्वगते: P. VII.1.57.
aghoṣaunvoiced, merely breathed; a term applied to the surd consonants, ś, ṣ s, and visarga which are uttered by mere breathing and which do not produce any sonant effect. confer, compare T. Pr.I.12; R.Pr.I.11. The term jit ( जित् ) is used for these letters as also for the first two consonants of a class in the Vājasaneyi-prātiśākhya confer, compare द्वौ द्वौ प्रथमौ जित्; ऊष्माणश्च हवर्जम् Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I.50.51.
(1)taddhita affix. affix a ( अ ) with the mute letter ñ ( ञ्), prescribed (i) after the words उत्स and others in various senses like progeny, dyed in, produced in, come from et cetera, and othersP. IV.1.86, (ii) after the words विद and others in the sense of grandson and other descendents.P. IV.1.104. For other cases see P. IV. I. 141, 161; IV.2.12,14 et cetera, and others IV.3.7 et cetera, and others IV.4.49. The feminine is formed by adding i ( ई ) to words ending with this affix अञ्, which have the vṛddhi vowel substituted for their initial vowel which gets the acute accent also exempli gratia, for example औत्सः, औत्सी,औदपानः, बैदः, बैदी.
aṭ(1)token term standing for vowels and semi-vowels excepting l ( ल्) specially mentioned as not interfering with the substitution of ṇ ( ण् ) for n ( न् ) exempli gratia, for example गिरिणा, आर्येण, खर्वेण et cetera, and others Sec P.VIII.4.2; (2) augment a (अट्) with an acute accent, which is prefixed to verbal forms in the imperfect and the aorist tenses and the conditional mood. exempli gratia, for example अभवत्, अभूत्, अभविष्यत् Sec P.IV.4.71; (3) augment a ( अट् ) prescribed in the case of the roots रुद्, स्वप् et cetera, and others before a Sārvadhātuka affix beginning with any consonant except y ( य्), exempli gratia, for example अरोदत्, अस्वपत्, अजक्षत्, आदत् et cetera, and others; see P.VII.3, 99, 100;(4) augment a ( अट् ) prefixed sometimes in Vedic Literature to affixes of the Vedic subjunctive (लेट्) exempli gratia, for example तारिवत्, मन्दिवत् et cetera, and others see P.III.4.94.
atantraimplying no specific purpose: not intended to teach anything, अविवक्षित; exempli gratia, for example ह्रस्वग्रहणमतन्त्रम् Kāś and Si. Kau. on तस्यादित उदात्तमर्धह्रस्वम् P.1.2.32: confer, compare also अतन्त्रं तरनिर्देशः ( the use of तरप् does not necessarily convey the sense of the comparative degree in Pāṇini's rules) Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.2.33. This statement has been given as a distinct Paribhāṣa by Vyāḍiparibhāṣāsūcana.and Sākaṭāyana. The author of the Mahābhāṣya appears to have quoted it from the writings of Vyāḍiparibhāṣāsūcana.and the earlier grammarians See also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on अल्पाच्तरम् P. II.2.34.
atideśaextended application; transfer or conveyance or application of the character or qualities or attributes of one thing to another. Atideśa in Sanskrit grammar is a very common feature prescribed by Pāṇini generally by affixing the taddhita affix. affix मत् or वत् to the word whose attributes are conveyed to another. e. g. लोटो लङ्वत् P. III. 4.85. In some cases the atideśa is noticed even without the affix मत् or वत्; exempli gratia, for exampleगाङ्कुटादिभ्योऽञ्णिन् ङित् P. 1.2.1 . Atideśa is generally seen in all grammatical terms which end with 'vadbhāva' e. g. स्थानिवद्भाव (P.I.1.56-59), सन्वद्भाव (P.VII.4.93), अन्तादिवद्भाव (P. VI.1.85), अभूततद्भाव (P.IV.60) and others. Out of these atideśas, the स्थानिवद्भाव is the most important one, by virtue of which sometimes there is a full representation id est, that is substitution of the original form called sthānin in the place of the secondary form called ādeśa. This full representation is called रूपातिदेश as different from the usual one which is called कार्यातिदेश, confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). VIII.1.90 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1 and VIII.1.95. Vart.3. Regarding the use of अतिदेश there is laid down a general dictum सामान्यातिदेशे विशेषानतिदेशः when an operation depending on the general properties of a thing could be taken by extended application, an operation depending on special properties should not be taken by virtue of the same : e. g. भूतवत् in P. III.3.132 means as in the case of the general past tense and not in the case of any special past tense like the imperfect ( अनद्यतन ) , or the perfect ( परोक्ष ). See Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 101, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 3. 132. There is also a general dictum अतिदेशिकमनित्यम्whatever is transferred by an extended application, need not, be necessarily taken. See Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. 93.6 as also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1.123 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).4, I.2.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3, II.3.69 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).2 et cetera, and others, Kaiyaṭa on II. 1.2 and VI.4.22 and Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on P. I.1.56 and P. I.2.58 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 8. The dictum अातिदेशिकमनित्यम् is given as a Paribhāṣā by Nāgeśa confer, compare Pari. Śek. 93. 6.
atipattiabsence of any possibility ; Sec क्रियातिपत्ति. confer, compare P. III.3.139 Cān. 1.3.107.
adravyavācinnot expressive of any substance which forms a place of residence (of qualities and actions); confer, compare तथा व्याकरणे विप्रतिषिद्धं चानधिकरणवाचि ( P. II.4.13 ); इत्यद्रव्यवाचीति गम्यते । M.Bh. on II.1.1.
adhikāragoverning rule consisting of a word (exempli gratia, for example प्रत्ययः, धातोः, समासान्ताः et cetera, and others) or words (exempli gratia, for example ङ्याप्प्रातिपदिकात्, सर्वस्य द्वे et cetera, and others) which follows or is taken as understood in every following rule upto a particular limit. The meaning of the word अधिकार is discussed at length by Patañjali in his Mahābhāṣya on II.1.1, where he has given the difference between अधिकार and परिभाषा; confer, compare अधिकार: प्रतियोगं तस्यानिर्देशार्थ इति योगे योगे उपतिष्ठते। परिभाषा पुनरेकदेशस्था सती सर्वं शास्त्रमभिज्वलयति प्रदीपवत् । See also Mahābhāṣya on I.3.11, I. 4.49 and IV. I.83. The word or wording which is to repeat in.the subsequent rules is believed to be shown by Pāṇini by characterizing it with a peculiarity of utterance known as स्वरितोच्चार or स्वरितत्वेन उच्चारणम्. The word which is repeated in the following Sūtras is stated to be अधिकृत. The Śabda Kaustubha defines adhikāra as एकंत्रोपात्तस्यान्यत्र व्यापार: अधिकारः Śab. Kaus. on P.1.2.65. Sometimes the whole rule is repeated e. g. प्रत्यय: P.III.1.1, अङ्गस्य P.VI.4.1 समासान्ताः P.V.4.68 while on some occasions a part only of it is seen repeatedition The repetition goes on upto a particular limit which is stated as in असिद्धवदत्राभात् P.VI.4.22, प्राग्रीश्वरान्निपाताः P.I.4.56. Many times the limit is not stated by the author of the Sūtras but it is understood by virtue of a counteracting word occurring later on. On still other occasions, the limit is defined by the ancient traditional interpreters by means of a sort of convention which is called स्वरितत्वप्रतिज्ञा. This अधिकार or governance has its influence of three kinds: ( 1 ) by being valid or present in all the rules which come under its sphere of influence, e. g. स्त्रियाम् or अङ्गस्य; (2) by showing additional properties e. g. the word अपादान being applied to cases where there is no actual separation as in सांकाश्यकेभ्यः पाटलिपुत्रका अभिरूपतराः: (3) by showing additional force such as setting aside even subsequent rules if opposingular. These three types of the influence which a word marked with स्वरित and hence termed अधिकार possesses are called respectively अधिकारगति, अधिक क्रार्य and अधिक कार. For details see M.Bh. on I.3.11. This अधिकार or governing rule exerts its influence in three ways: (1) generally by proceeding ahead in subsequent rules like the stream of a river, (2)sometimes by jumps like a frog omitting a rule or more, and (3)rarely by proceeding backward with a lion's glance; confer, compare सिंहावलोकितं चैव मण्डूकप्लुतमेव च ।; गड्गाप्रवाहवच्चापि अधिकारास्त्रिधा मताः ॥
anatidiṣṭanot resulting from any extended application or अतिदेश, confer, compare प्रकृत्याश्रयं अनतिदिष्टं भवति M.Bh. on IV. 1.151.
ananubanghakawithout any mute significatory letter attached; अननुबन्धकपरिभाषा is the short name given to the maxim-'अननुबन्धकग्रहणे न सानुबन्धकस्य ग्रह णम्' See M.Bh. on I.3.1: V.2.9. There is a reading in the Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. निरनुबन्धकग्रहणे for अननुबन्धकग्रहणे, in which case the परिभाषा is called निरनुबन्धकपरिभाषा. See Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 81.
anabhihitanot conveyed or expressed by another id est, that is by any one of the four factors viz.verbal affix, kṛt affix,taddhita affix and compound. The rule अनभिहिते (P. II.3.I) and the following rules lay down the different case affixes in the sense of the different Kārakas or auxiliaries of the verbal activity, provided they are not shown or indicated in any one of the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.mentioned four ways; e. g. see the acc. case in कटं करोति, the inst, case in दात्रेण लुनाति, the dative case case in देवदत्ताय गां ददाति, the ablative case. case in ग्रामादा गच्छति, or the locative casecase in स्थाल्यां पचति.
anabhyāsaa wording which does not contain any reduplicative syllable; an epithet applied to such roots as are not to be reduplicated a second time before affixes of the perfect, as they are already reduplicated; confer, compare लिटि धातोरनभ्यासस्य P. VI.1.8.
anarthaka(1)without any signification;literally having no meaning of themselves, id est, that ispossessing a meaning only when used in company with other words or parts of words which bear an independent sense;(the word is used generally in connection with prepositions); exempli gratia, for example अधिपरी अनर्थकौ P.1.4.93, confer, compare अनर्थान्तरवाचिनावनर्थकौ । धातुनोक्तां क्रियामाहतुः । तदविशिष्टं भवति यथा शङ्के पय: ॥ Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.4.93; confer, compare न निर्बद्धा उपसर्गा अर्थान्निराहुरिति शाकटायनः Nirukta of Yāska.I. 1.3: confer, compare also अनर्थकौ अनर्थान्तरवाचिनौ Kāś. on I.4.93, explained as अनर्थान्तरवाचित्वादनर्थकावित्युक्तम् न त्वर्थाभावादिति दर्शयति by न्यासकार; (2) meaningless, purposeless: confer, compare प्रमाणभूत आचार्यो दर्भपवित्रपाणिः महता यत्नेन सूत्रं प्रणयति स्म । तत्राशक्यं वर्णेनाप्यनर्थकेन भवितुं किं पुनरियता सूत्रेण M.Bh. on I.1.1, as also सामर्थ्ययोगान्न हि किंचिदस्मिन् पश्यामि शास्त्रे यदनर्थकं स्यात् M.Bh. on P. VI.I.77. See for details M.Bh. on I.2.45 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 12: III.1.77 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2 and Kaiyaṭa and Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.thereon; (3) possessed of no sense absolutely as some nipātas केचन निपाताः सार्थकाः केचन च निरर्थकाः U1. varia lectio, another reading, on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII.9; निपातस्यानर्थकस्यापि प्रातिपदिकत्वम् P. I. 2.45 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).12 confer, compare also जन्या इति निपातनानर्थक्यं P. IV. 4.82. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1, एकागारान्निपातनानर्थक्यं P. V.1.113 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1, also 114 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).1.
anarthāntaramsynonym, synonymous, conveying no different sense, exempli gratia, for example सङ्घः समूहः समुदाय इत्यनर्थान्तरम् । M.Bh. on P. V.1.59; अपि च बुद्धिः संप्रत्यय इत्यनर्थान्तरम् M.Bh. on P.I.1.56.
anarthāntaravācinaḥnot conveying any different sense, अनर्थान्तरवाचिनौ अनर्थकौ M.Bh. on I.4.93.
anavakāśatvaabsence of any opportunity of taking effect, scopelessness considered in the case of a particular rule, as a criterion for setting aside that general rule which deprives it of that opportunity confer, compare अनवकाशत्वं निरवकाशत्वं वा बाधकत्वे बीजम्. This अनवकाशत्व is slightly different from अपवादत्व or particular mention which is defined usually by the words सामान्यविधिरुत्सर्गः । विशेषविधिरपवादः ।
anavayavaliterally having no parts; impartite; without any concern with the individual component parts; application in totality; confer, compare सिद्धं तु धर्मोपदेशने अनवयवविज्ञानाद्यथा लौकिकवैदिकेषु P. VI. 1.84 Vārt 5 and the Bhāṣya thereon; अस्मिञ् शास्त्रे अनवयवेन शास्त्रार्थसंप्रत्ययः स्यात् । a rule in grammar applies to all cases where its application is possible; it cannot be said to have its purpose served by applying to a few cases only.
anākṛtinot capable of presenting (on its mere utterance) any tangible form or figure the word is used in connection with a technical term (संज्ञाशब्द) which presents its sense by a definition actually laid down or given in the treatise: confer, compare अनाकृति: संज्ञा । अाकृतिमन्तः संज्ञिनः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.1.
anārṣa(1)non-vedic: not proceeding from any Ṛṣi, or Vedic Seer, confer, compare संबुद्धौ शाकल्यस्येतौ अनार्षे P. I.1.16, also Kāś. on the same: confer, compare किमिदमुपस्थितं नाम । अनार्ष इतिकरणः M.Bh.on VI.1.129: (2) pertaining to the Padapāṭha which is looked upon as अनार्ष i, e. not proceeding from any Vedic Seer; confer, compare अनार्षे इतिकरणः । स च द्व्यक्षर आद्युदात्तश्च, Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III.23; confer, compare also Atharvaveda Prātiśākhya. III. 1.3.
aniṭkārikā(1)name given to Stanzas giving a complete list of such roots as do not allow the augment इ ( इट् ) to be prefixed to an ārdhadhātuka affix placed after them. For such Kārikās see Sid. Kaum. on VII.1.5 as also Kāśikā on VII. 2.10; ( 2 ) a short treatise enumerating in 11 verses the roots which do not admit the augment इट् before the ārdhadhatuka affixes. The work is anonymous, and not printed so far, possibly composed by a Jain writer. The work possibly belongs to the Kātantra system and has got short glosses called व्याख्यान, अवचूरि, विवरण, टीका, टिप्पणी and the like which are all anonymous.
aniyatanot subject to any limitation confer, compare प्रत्यया नियताः, अर्था अनियताः, अर्था नियताः, प्रत्यया अनियताः M.Bh. on II. 3.50. In the casc of नियमविधि (a restrictive rule or statement ) a limitation is put on one or more of the constituent elements or factors of that rule, the limited element being called नियत, the other one being termed अनियत; also see Kāś. on II.2.30.
anirdiṣṭārthawhose sense has not been specifically stated ; the word is used with reference to such affixes as are not prescribed in any specific sense or senses and hence as are looked upon as possessing the sense which the base after which they are prescribed has got: confer, compare अनिर्दिष्टार्थाः प्रत्ययाः स्वार्थे भवन्ति -affixes, to which no meaning has been assigned, convey the meaning of the bases to which they are added; confer, compare Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 113; confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.2.4, III, 2.67, III.3.19, III. 4.9, VI.1.162.
anekasvarahaving many vowels or syllables in it; the same as अनेकाच् of Pāṇini; confer, compare Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. III. 4.46
anekākṣarahaving many syllables in it; confer, compare अनेकाक्षरयोस्त्वसंयोगाद्यवौ Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.II.2.59.
anekāchaving many vowels (two or more) in it; opp. to एकाच् : a term frequently used in Pāṇini's grammar meaning the same as अनेकस्वर or अनेकाक्षर, which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; confer, compare P. VI.3.42,VI.4.82
anekānta(1)not forming an integral part, the same as अनवयव; confer, compare अनेकान्ताः अनवयवा इत्यर्थः Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari 4. (2) absence of any definite view confer, compare अनेकान्तत्वाच्च । येषां चाप्यारभ्यते तेषामप्यनेकान्तः । .. मामहान उक्थपात्रम् । ममहान इति च । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VI.I.7
anekārtha(1)possessed of a plural sense referring to many things. confer, compare अनेकार्थे युष्मदस्मदी Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.II. 2.98 also अनेकार्थाश्रयश्च पुनरेकशेषः P. I. 2.64 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 15; (2) possessed of many senses, confer, compare अनेकार्था अपि धातवो भवन्ति M. Bh, on P.III.2.48; also confer, compare यान्यनेकार्थानि एकशब्दानि तान्यतोनुक्रमिष्यामः Nirukta of Yāska.IV.1.
anekālpossessed of many ietters; literally possessed of not one letter, cf अनेकाल् शित् सर्वस्य P. I.1.55.
anaimittikanot possessed of any definite cause; अनैमित्तिको ह्यनुबन्धलेाप: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.20 also on I. 1.59 and I. 2.64.
antaraṅgaa highly technical term in Pāṇini's grammar applied in a variety of ways to rules which thereby can supersede other rules. The term is not used by Pāṇini himselfeminine. The Vārtikakāra has used the term thrice ( Sec I. 4. 2 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 8, VI.1.106 Vart.10 and VIII.2.6 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). I) evidently in the sense of immediate', 'urgent', 'of earlier occurrence' or the like. The word is usually explained as a Bahuvrīhi compound meaning 'अन्त: अङ्गानि निमित्तानि यस्य' (a rule or operation which has got the causes of its application within those of another rule or operation which consequently is termed बहिरङ्ग). अन्तरङ्ग, in short, is a rule whose causes of operation occur earlier in the wording of the form, or in the process of formation. As an अन्तरङ्ग rule occurs to the mind earlier, as seen a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., it is looked upon as stronger than any other rule, barring of course अपवाद rules or exceptions, if the other rule presents itself simultaneously. The Vārtikakāra, hence, in giving preference to अन्तरङ्ग rules, uses generally the wording अन्तरङ्गबलीयस्त्वात् which is paraphrased by अन्तरङ्गं बहिरङ्गाद् बलीयः which is looked upon as a paribhāṣā. Grammarians, succeeding the Vārtikakāra, not only looked upon the बहिरङ्ग operation as weaker than अन्तरङ्ग, but they looked upon it as invalid or invisible before the अन्तरङ्ग operation had taken placcusative case. They laid down the Paribhāṣā असिद्धं बहिरङ्गमन्तरङ्गे which has been thoroughly discussed by Nāgeśa in his Paribhāṣendusekhara. The अन्तरङ्गत्व is taken in a variety of ways by Grammarians : (l) having causes of application within or before those of another e. g. स्येनः from the root सिव् (सि + उ+ न) where the यण् substitute for इ is अन्तरङ्ग being caused by उ as compared to guṇa for उ which is caused by न, (2) having causes of application occurring before those of another in the wording of the form, (3) having a smaller number of causes, (4) occurring earlier in the order of several operations which take place in arriving at the complete form of a word, (5) not having संज्ञा (technical term) as a cause of its application, ( 6 ) not depending upon two words or padas, (7) depending upon a cause or causes of a general nature (सामान्यापेक्ष) as opposed to one which depends on causes of a specific nature ( विशेषापेक्ष).
antaraṅgaparibhāṣāthe phrase is used generally for the परिभाषा "असिद्धं बहिरङ्गमन्तरङ्गे' described a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. See the word अन्तरङ्ग. The परिभाषा has got a very wide field of application and is used several times in setting aside difficulties which present themselves in the formation of a word. Like many other paribhāṣās this paribhāṣā is not a paribhāṣā of universal application.
ap(1)kṛt affix अ, in the sense of verbal activity (भाव) or any verbal relation (कारक) excepting that of an agent, (कर्तृ) applied to roots ending in ऋ or उ and the roots ग्रह्,वृ,दृ et cetera, and others mentioned in P. III.3.58 and the following rules in preference to the usual affix घञ. exempli gratia, for example करः, गरः, शरः, यवः, लवः, पवः, ग्रहः, स्वनः etc, confer, compare P.III, 3.57-87 ; (2) compound-ending अप् applied to Bahuvrīhi compounds in the feminine gender ending with a Pūraṇa affix as also to Bahuvrīhi compounds ending with लोमन् preceded by अन्त् or वहिर् e. g. कल्याणीपञ्चमा रात्रयः, अन्तर्लोमः,बहिर्लोमः पटः confer, compare P. V. 4.116, 117.
apatyaa descendent, male or female, from the son or daughter onwards upto any generation; cf तस्यापत्यम् P, IV.1.92.
apārthakawithout any purpose or object, useless; confer, compare ततोनिष्टादर्शनादपार्थकमेतत् Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on P.I.4.80.
apialso in addition to; अपि is used sometimes to mean absolute of or ungualified by any condition; confer, compare अन्येभ्येपि दृश्यते । अपिशब्दः सर्वोपाधिव्यभिचारार्थः । निरुपपदादपि भवति । धीवा पीवा । KS. on P. III. 2.75, III. 2.101, VII. 1.38; confer, compare अपिग्रहणे व्यभिचारार्थम् ) Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. on Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.II.3.64.
apūrva(1)not existing before; confer, compare आगमश्च नाम अपूर्वः शब्दोपजनः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1-20, I.1.46; (2) not preceded by any letter or so, cf अपूर्वलक्षण अादिः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.21: (3) a rule prescribing something not prescribed before; confer, compare तत्र अपूर्वो विधिरस्तु नियमोस्तु इति अपूर्व एव विधिर्भविष्यति न नियमः M.Bh. on I.4.3., III.1.46, III.2. 127, III.3.19.
apṛktaliterally unmixed with any (letter); a technical term for an affix consisting of one phonetic element, id est, that is of a single letter. confer, compare अपृक्त एकाल्प्रत्ययः P. I.2.41.
appayadīkṣitaअप्पदीक्षित A famous versatile writer of the sixteenth century A. D. (1530-1600 ), son of रङ्गराजाध्वरीन्द्र a Dravid Brāhmaṇa. He wrote more than 60 smaller or greater treatises mainly on Vedānta, Mimāṁsā, Dharma and Alaṁkāra śāstras; many of his works are yet in manuscript form. The Kaumudi-prakāśa and Tiṅantaśeṣasaṁgraha are the two prominent grammatical works written by him. Paṇdit Jagannātha spoke very despisingly of him.
apratyaya(1)it. absence of any affix: an affix such as क्विप् or क्विन् which wholly vanishes; confer, compare पिपठिषतेः अप्रत्ययः पिपठीः M.Bh. on I.1.6. कण्डूयतेरप्रत्यय: कण्डूः M.Bh. on I.1.58; (2) that which is not an affix. confer, compare अप्रत्ययस्यैताः संज्ञा मा भूवन् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.61, I.1.69; (3) that which is not pre' scribed, अविधीयमान,अप्रत्याय्यमानः M.Bh. on I.1.69.
abhāvaabsence; absence of any following letter which is technically called avasāna. confer, compare विरामोऽवसानम् । वर्णानामभावोऽवसानसंज्ञः स्यात् S. K. on P. I.4.110.
abhyāhataomission of any sound; a fault of utterance. अम् (1)a technical brief term in Panini's grammar including vowels, semivowels, the letter ह् and nasals; (2) a significant term for the accusative case showing change or substitution or modification: confer, compare अं विकारस्य Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I.28 explained as अमिति शब्दे विकारस्याख्या भवति । अमिति द्वितीय विभक्तेरुपलक्षणम् । (3) augment अ applied to the penultimate vowel of सृज् & दृश् (P. VI.1.58, 59 and VII.1.99) (4) substitute tor Ist person. singular. affix मिप्, by P.III.4.101 (5) Acc. singular. case affix अम् .
ayāvananon-mixture of words where the previous word is in no way the cause of (any charge in) the next word. अयावनं अमिश्रयम् U1. varia lectio, another reading, on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XI. 12 e. g, अग्निमीळे where the क्रमपाठ is अग्निं ईळे ।
artha(1)literally signification,conveyed sense or object. The sense is sometimes looked upon as a determinant of the foot of a verse: confer, compare प्रायोर्थो वृत्तमित्येते पादज्ञानस्य हेतवः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XVII 16. It is generally looked upon as the determinant of a word (पद). A unit or element of a word which is possessed of an independent sense is looked upon as a Pada in the old Grammar treatises; confer, compare अर्थः पदमिति ऐन्द्रे; confer, compare also अर्थः पदम् Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III.2, explained by उव्वट as अर्थाभिधायि पदम् । पद्यते गम्यते ज्ञायतेSर्थोनेनेति पदम् । There is no difference of opinion regarding the fact that, out of the four standard kinds of words नाम, आख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात, the first two kinds नाम and अाख्यात do possess an independent sense of their own. Regarding possession of sense and the manner in which the sense is conveyed, by the other two viz. the Upasargas (prepositions) and Nipātas (particles) there is a striking difference of opinion among scholars of grammar. Although Pāṇini has given the actual designation पद to words ending with either the case or the conjugational affixes, he has looked upon the different units or elements of a Pada such as the base, the affix, the augment and the like as possessed of individually separate senses. There is practically nothing in Pāṇini's sūtras to prove that Nipātas and Upasargas do not possess an independent sense. Re: Nipātas, the rule चादयोऽसत्वे, which means that च and other indeclinables are called Nipātas when they do not mean सत्त्व, presents a riddle as to the meaning which च and the like should convey if they do not mean सत्त्व or द्रव्य id est, that is a substance. The Nipātas cannot mean भाव or verbal activity and if they do not mean सत्व or द्रव्य, too, they will have to be called अनर्थक (absolutely meaningless) and in that case they would not be termed Prātipadika, and no caseaffix would be applied to them. To avoid this difficulty, the Vārtikakāra had to make an effort and he wrote a Vārtika निपातस्य अनर्थकस्य प्रातिपदिकत्वम् । P. I.2.45 Vār. 12. As a matter of fact the Nipātas च, वा and others do possess a sense as shown by their presence and absence (अन्वय and व्यतिरेक). The sense, however, is conveyed rather in a different manner as the word समूह, or समुदाय, which is the meaning conveyed by च in रामः कृष्णश्च, cannot be substituted for च as its Synonym in the sentence राम: कुष्णश्च. Looking to the different ways in which their sense is conveyed by nouns and verbs on the one hand, and by affixes, prepositions and indeclinables on the other hand, Bhartṛhari, possibly following Yāska and Vyāḍi, has developed the theory of द्योतकत्व as contrasted with वाचकत्व and laid down the dictum that indeclinables, affixes and prepositions (उपसर्गs) do not directly convey any specific sense as their own, but they are mere signs to show some specific property or excellence of the sense conveyed by the word to which they are attached; confer, compare also the statement 'न निर्बद्धा उपसर्गा अर्थान्निराहुरिति शाकटायनः नामाख्यातयोस्तु कर्मोपसंयेगद्योतका भवन्ति । Nir 1.3. The Grammarians, just like the rhetoricians have stated hat the connection between words and their senses is a permanent one ( नित्य ), the only difference in their views being that the rhetoricians state that words are related; no doubt permanently, to their sense by means of संकेत or convention which solely depends on the will of God, while the Grammarians say that the expression of sense is only a natural function of words; confer, compare 'अभिधानं पुनः स्वाभाविकम्' Vārttika No.33. on P. I.2.64. For द्योतकत्व see Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari II. 165-206.
ala प्रत्याहार or a short term signifying any letter in the alphabet of Pāṇini which consists of 9 vowels, 4 semivowels, 25 class-consonants, and 4 sibilants.
avaśaṃgamaname of a Samdhi when a class consonant, followed by any consonant is not changed, but retained as it is; confer, compare स्पर्शाः पूर्वे व्यञ्जनान्युत्तराणि अास्थापितानां अवशंगमं तत् R.Pr.IV. l; eg. अारैक् पन्थाम् Ṛgveda, Ṛk. Saṁh=Ṛgveda-saṁhita. I.113.16, वषट् ते (Ṛgveda, Ṛk. Saṁh=Ṛgveda-saṁhita.VII.99.7) अजानन् पुत्रः (R. V. X.85.14).
avibhaktikawithout the application of a case termination.The term is used frequently in connection with such words as are found used by Pāṇini without any case-affix in his Sūtras; sometimes, such usage is explained by commentators as an archaic usage; confer, compare अविभक्तिको निर्देशः । कृप उः रः लः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I 1. Āhnika of the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya. 2; also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.3 ; III.1.36, VII.1.3 et cetera, and others
aviśeṣitanot specified, mentioned without any specific attribute; confer, compare एवमपि प्रयत्नः अविशेषितः भवति M.Bh. on I.1.9; confer, compare also Kātan. VI.1.63.
asaṃkhyanot possessing any notion of number; the word is used in connection with avyayas or indeclinables; यथैव हि अलिङ्गमव्ययमेवमसंख्यमपि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.4.82.
asiddhainvalid; of suspended validity for the time being: not functioning for the time being. The term is frequently used in Pāṇini's system of grammar in connection with rules or operations which are prevented, or held in suspense, in connection with their application in the process of the formation of a word. The term (असिद्ध) is also used in connection with rules that have applied or operations that have taken place, which are, in certain cases, made invalid or invisible as far as their effect is concerned and other rules are applied or other operations are allowed to take place, which ordinarily have been prevented by those rules which are made invalid had they not been invalidatedition Pāṇini has laid down this invalidity on three different occasions (1) invalidity by the rule पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् VIII.2.1. which makes a rule or operation in the second, third and fourth quarters of the eighth chapter of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. invalid when any preceding rule is to be applied, (2) invalidity by the rule असिद्धवदत्राभात् which enjoins mutual invalidity in the case of operations prescribed in the Ābhīya section beginning with the rule असिद्धवत्राभात् (VI. 4.22.) and going on upto the end of the Pāda (VI.4.175), (3) invalidity of the single substitute for two letters, that has already taken place, when ष् is to be substituted for स्, or the letter त् is to be prefixed, confer, compare षत्वतुकोरसिद्धः (VI. 1.86). Although Pāṇini laid down the general rule that a subsequent rule or operation, in case of conflict, supersedes the preceding rule, in many cases it became necessary for him to set, that rule aside, which he did by means of the stratagem of invalidity given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. Subsequent grammarians found out a number of additional cases where it became necessary to supersede the subseguent rule which they did by laying down a dictum of invalidity similar to that of Pāṇini. The author of the Vārttikas, hence, laid down the doctrine that rules which are nitya or antaraṅga or apavāda, are stronger than, and hence supersede, the anitya, bahiraṅga and utsarga rules respectively. Later gram marians have laid down in general, the invalidity of the bahiraṅga rule when the antaraṅga rule occurs along with it or subsequent to it. For details see Vol. 7 of Vvyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya(D. E. Society's edition) pages 217-220. See also Pari. Śek. Pari. 50.
aspṛṣṭanot in contact with any vocal organ; the term is used in connection with the effort required for the utterance of vowels, अनुस्वार and sibilants when no specific contact with a vocal organ is necessary: confer, compare स्वरानुस्वारेाष्मणामस्पृष्टं करणं स्थितम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIII. 3.
aākhyātaverbal form, verb; confer, compare भावप्रधानमाख्यातं सत्त्वप्रधानानि नामानि Nirukta of Yāska.I.1; चत्वारि पदजातानि नामाख्यातोपसर्गनिपाताश्च Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1. Āhnika 1 ; also A.Prāt. XII. 5, अाकार अाख्याते पदादिश्च Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.2.37 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2, आख्यातमाख्यातेन क्रियासातत्ये Sid. Kau. on II.1.72, क्रियावाचकमाख्यातं Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.V.1; confer, compare भारद्वाजकमाख्यातं भार्गवं नाम भाष्यते । भारद्वाजेन दृष्टत्वादाख्यातं भारद्वाजगोत्रम् V. Prāt. VIII. 52; confer, compare also Athar. Prāt.I.I.12, 18; 1.3.3,6; II.2.5 where ākhyāta means verbal form. The word also meant in ancient days the root also,as differentiated from a verb or a verbal form as is shown by the lines तन्नाम येनाभिदधाति सत्त्वं, तदाख्यातं येन भावं स धातुः R.Pr.XII.5 where 'आख्यात' and 'धातु' are used as synonyms As the root form such as कृ, भृ et cetera, and others as distinct from the verbal form, is never found in actual use, it is immaterial whether the word means root or verb.In the passages quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. from the Nirukta and the Mahābhāṣya referring to the four kinds of words, the word ākhyāta could be taken to mean root (धातु) or verb (क्रियापद). The ākhyāta or verb is chiefly concerned with the process of being and bccoming while nouns (नामानि) have sattva or essence, or static element as their meaning. Verbs and nouns are concerned not merely with the activities and things in this world but with every process and entity; confer, compare पूर्वापूरीभूतं भावमाख्यातेनाचष्टे Nir.I.;अस्तिभवतिविद्यतीनामर्थः सत्ता । अनेककालस्थायिनीति कालगतपौर्वापर्येण क्रमवतीति तस्याः क्रियात्वम् । Laghumañjūṣā. When a kṛt (affix). affix is added to a root, the static element predominates and hence a word ending with a kṛt (affix). affix in the sense of bhāva or verbal activity is treated as a noun and regularly declined;confer, compareकृदभिहितो भावे द्रव्यवद् भवति M.Bh. on II.2.19 and III. 1.67, where the words गति, व्रज्या, पाक and others are given as instances. Regarding indeclinable words ending with kṛt (affix). affixes such as कर्तुं, कृत्वा, and others, the modern grammarians hold that in their case the verbal activity is not shadowed by the static element and hence they can be,in a way, looked upon as ākhyātas; confer, compare अव्ययकृतो भावे Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa.
aāgantukaliterally adventitious, an additional wording generally at the end of roots to show distinctly their form exempli gratia, for example वदि, एधि, सर्ति et cetera, and others; confer, compare इन्धिभवतिभ्यां च P I.2.6: confer, compare also भावलक्षणे स्थेण्कृञ्वदिचरिहृतभिजनिभ्यस्तोमुन्, P.III.4.16, सृपिवृदो. कसुन् P. III.4.17 and a number of other sūtras where इ or तिं is added to the root confer, compare इक्श्तिपौ धातुनिर्देशे, वर्णात्कारः, रादिफः P.III.3.108 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2.3. 4, where such appendages to be added to the roots or letters are given. The word अागन्तु is an old word used in the Nirukta, but the term आगन्तुक appears to be used for the first time for such forms by Haradatta; confer, compare ह्वरोरिति ह्वृ कौटिल्ये, आगन्तुकेकारे गुणेन निर्देशः Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on VII.2.31. In the traditional oral explanations the second part of a reduplicated word is termed अागन्तुक which is placed second i. e. after the original by virtue of the convention आगन्तूनामन्ते निवेशः, although in fact, it is said to possess the sense of the root in contrast with the first which is called abhyāsa.A nice distinction can, however be drawn between the four kinds of adventitious wordings found in grammar viz.आगन्तु, इत्, अभ्यास and आगम which can be briefly stated as follows; The former two do not form a regular part of the word and are not found in the actual use of the word; besides, they do not possess any sense, while the latter two are found in actual use and they are possessed of sense. Again the agantu word is simply used for facility of understanding exactly and correctly the previous word which is really wanted; the इत् wording, besides serving this purpose, is of use in causing some grammatical operations. अभ्यास, is the first part of the wording which is wholly repeated and it possesses no sense by itself, while, āgama which is added to the word either at the beginning or at the end or inserted in the middle, forms a part of the word and possesses the sense of the word.
ācārakvipdenominative case. affix क्विप् applied to any prātipadika or noun in the sense of behaviour: confer, compare सर्वप्रातिपदिकेभ्य आचारे क्विब् वक्तव्यः अश्वति गर्दभति इत्येवमर्थम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.1.11; confer, compare हलन्तेभ्य आचाराक्विबभावाच्च Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. on Pari.52.
ādeśa(1)substitute as opposed to sthānin, the original. In Pāṇini's grammar there is a very general maxim, possessed of a number of exceptions, no doubt, that 'the substitute behaves like the original' (स्थानिवदादेशः अनल्विधौ P.I.1.56.); the application of this maxim is called स्थानिवद्भाव; for purposes of this स्थानिवद्भाव the elision (लोप) of a phonetic element is looked upon as a sort of substitute;confer, compare उपधालेपस्य स्थानिवत्त्वात् Kāś. on P.I.1.58. Grammarians many times look upon a complete word or a word-base as a substitute for another one, although only a letter or a syllable in the word is changed into another, as also when a letter or syllable is added to or dropped in a word; confer, compare पचतु, पचन्तु ... इमेप्यादेशाः । कथम् । अादिश्यते यः स आदेशः । इमे चाप्यादिश्यन्ते । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.56; cf also सर्वे सर्वपदादेशा दाक्षीपुत्रस्य पाणिनेः M.Bh. on P. I.1.20; confer, compare also अनागमकानां सागमका आदेशाः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.20: (2) indication, assignment; confer, compare योयं स्वरादेशः अन्तोदात्तं, वधेराद्युदात्तत्वं, स्वः स्वरितमिति अादेशः R.Pr.I.30-32; confer, compare also अादेशः उपदेशः commentary on Tai.-Prāt. II.20: confer, compare also अनादेशे अविकारः V.Pr.IV.131, where Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.remarks यत्र उदात्तादीनां स्वराणां सन्धौ आदेशो न क्रियते तत्र अविकारः प्रत्येतव्यः । confer, compare also एकारो विभक्त्यादेशः छन्दसि A.Pr. II.1.2, where ए is prescribed as a substitute for a caseaffix and त्ये and अस्मे are cited as examples where the acute acent is also prescribed for the substitute ए.
ānantarya(1)close proximity; absence of any intermediary element generally of the same nature: अनन्तरस्य भावः आनन्तर्यम्; confer, compare नाजानन्तर्ये वहिष्ट्वप्रक्लृप्तिः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.4.2. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 21: Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 51. This close proximity of one letter or syllable or so, with another, is actually id est, that isphonetically required and generally so found out also, but sometimes such proximity is theoretically not existing as the letter required for proximity is technically not present there by the rule पूर्वत्रासिद्धम्. In such cases, a technical absence is not looked upon as a fault. confer, compare कचिच्च संनिपातकृतमानन्तर्ये शास्त्रकृतमनानन्तर्ये यथा ष्टुत्वे, क्वचिच्च नैव संनिपातकृतं नापि शास्त्रकृतं यथा जश्त्वे । यत्र कुतश्चिदेवानन्तर्यं तदाश्रयिष्यामः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VIII.3.13. (2) close connection by mention together at a common place et cetera, and others;confer, compare सर्वाद्यानन्तर्यं कार्यार्थम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.27.
ānarthakyaabsence of any utility; superfluity; absence of any object or purpose; confer, compare स्थानिवद्वचनानर्थक्यं शास्त्रासिद्धत्वात् । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.VI.1.86 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5 confer, compare also P.VI.1.158 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4; VI.1.161 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1, VI.1.166 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1, VI.1.167 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3.
āpatyapatronymic affix such as अण् and others. The term अापत्य, which is the same as the usual term अपत्य in तस्यापत्यम् P.IV.I, is found sometimes used in the Vārttikas and in the Mahābhāṣya; confer, compare आयत्याज्जीवद्वंश्यात्स्वार्थे द्वितीयो युवसंज्ञ: P.IV.1.163 Vārt 6.
āraḍeKRISHNASHASTRI a reputed Naiyāyika of Banaras of the nineteenth century, who wrote, besides many treatises on Nyāya, a short gloss on the Sutras of Pāṇini, called Pāṇini-sūtra-vṛtti.
āśubodha(1)name of a work on grammar written by Tārānātha called Tarka-vācaspatī, a reputed Sanskrit scholar of Bengal of the 19th century A.D. who compiled the great Sanskrit Dictionary named वाचस्पत्यकेाश and wrote commentaries on many Sanskrit Shastraic and classical works. The grammar called अाशुबोध is very useful for beginners; (2) name of an elementary grammar in aphorisms written by रामकिंकरसरस्वती, which is based on the Mugdhabodha of Bopadeva.
(1)kṛt (affix). affix (इ), in the sense of verbal activity applied to any root, the word so formed being used in the feminine. gender and in connection with narration or in interrogation; exempli gratia, for example कां त्वं कारिमकार्षीः । सर्वौ कारिमकार्षम् । confer, compare Pāṇini III.3.110: (2) kṛt (affix). affix in the sense of verbal activity applied to the roots वप् and others exempli gratia, for example वापिः, वासि: et cetera, and others confer, compare P.III.3.108 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7;(3) tad-affix इ in the sense of offspring applied to a noun ending in अ; e.g, दाक्षि: confer, compare P.IV.1. 95-7, 153.
id(1)augment इ prefixed,in general in the case of all roots barring a few roots ending in vowels except ऊ and ऋ and roots शक्, पच्, et cetera, and others, to such affixes of non-conjugational tenses and moods as begin with any consonant except ह् and य्; confer, compare आर्धधातुकस्येड् वलादेः P.VII.2.35 to 78 and its exceptions P.VII.2.8 to 34; (2) personal ending of the third person singular. or Ātmanep. Ātmanepada
it(1)a letter or a group of letters attached to a word which is not seen in actual use in the spoken language: cf अप्रयोगी इत्, Śāk. I.1.5, Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana.1.1.37. The इत् letters are applied to a word before it, or after it, and they have got each of them a purpose in grammar viz. causing or preventing certain grammatical operations in the formation of the complete word. Pāṇini has not given any definition of the word इत् , but he has mentioned when and where the vowels and consonants attached to words are to be understood as इत्; (confer, compare उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत् , हलन्त्यम् । et cetera, and others P. I.3.2 to 8) and stated that these letters are to be dropped in actual use, confer, compareP.I.3.9. It appears that grammarians before Pāṇini had also employed such इत् letters, as is clear from some passages in the Mahābhāṣya as also from their use in other systems of grammar as also in the Uṇādi list of affixes, for purposes similar to those found served in Pāṇini 's grammar. Almost all vowels and consonants are used as इत् for different purposes and the इत् letters are applied to roots in the Dhātupāṭha, nouns in the Gaṇapāṭha, as also to affixes, augments and substitutes prescribed in grammar. Only at a few places they are attached to give facility of pronunciation. Sometimes the इत् letters, especially vowels, which are said to be इत्, when uttered as nasalized by Pāṇini, are recognised only by convention; confer, compare प्रतिज्ञानुनासिक्याः पाणिनीयाः(S.K.on P.I.3.2).The word इत्, which literally means going away or disappearing, can be explained as a mute indicatory letter. In Pāṇini's grammar, the mute vowel अ applied to roots indicates the placing of the Ātmanepada affixes after them, if it be uttered as anudātta and of affixes of both the padas if uttered svarita; confer, compare P.I.3. 12, 72. The mute vowel आ signifies the prevention of इडागम before the past part, affixes; confer, compare P. VII. 2. 16. Similarly, the mute vowel इ signfies the augment न् after the last vowel of the root; confer, compareP.VII.1.58; ई signifies the prevention of the augment इ before the past participle.affixes cfP.VII.2.14;उ signifies the inclusion of cognate letters; confer, compareP.I.1.69, and the optional addition of the augment इ before त्वा; confer, compare P.VII.2. 56; ऊ signifies the optional application of the augment इट्;confer, compareP.VII. 2.44; क signifies the prevention of ह्रस्व to the vowel of a root before the causal affix, confer, compareVII.4.2: लृ signifies the vikarana अङ् in the Aorist cf P.III.1.55; ए signifies the prevention of vrddhi in the Aorist,confer, compare P.VII.2.55; ओ signifies the substitution of न् for त् of the past participle. confer, compare P VIII.2.45; क् signifies the Prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compareP, I. 1.5; ख् signifies the addition of the augment मुम्(म्)and the shortening of the preceding vowel: confer, compareP.VI.3 65-66: ग् signifies the prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compare P.I.1.5 घ् signifies कुत्व, confer, compare P.VII.3.62; ङ्, applied to affixes, signifies the prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compare P.I.1.5; it causes संप्रसारणादेश in the case of certain roots, confer, compare P. VI.1.16 and signifies आत्मनेपद if applied to roots; confer, compare P.I. 3.12, and their substitution for the last letter if applied to substitutes. confer, compare P I.1.53. च् signifies the acute accent of the last vowel;confer, compareP.VI.1. 159; ञ् signifies उभयपद i.e the placing of the affixes of both the podas after the root to which it has been affixed;confer, compareP.I.3.72, ट् in the case of an augment signifies its application to the word at the beginning: confer, compareP I.1.64, while applied to a nominal base or an affix shows the addition of the feminine. affix ई (ङीप्) confer, compareP.IV.1. 15;ड् signifies the elision of the last syllable; confer, compare P.VI.4.142: ण् signifies वृद्धि, confer, compareP.VII.2.115;त् signifies स्वरित accent, confer, compare VI.1.181, as also that variety of the vowel ( ह्रस्व, दीर्ध or प्लुत) to which it has been applied confer, compare P.I.1.70; न् signifies आद्युदात्त, confer, compare P.VI.1.193:प् signifies अनुदात्त accent confer, compare अनुदात्तौ सुप्पितौ P. III.1.4. as also उदात्त for the vowel before the affix marked with प् confer, compare P.VI.1.192: म् signifies in the case of an augment its addition after the final vowel.confer, compareP.I.1.47,while in the case of a root, the shortening of its vowel before the causal affix णि,confer, compare P.VI.4.92: र् signifies the acute accent for the penultimate vowel confer, compare P.VI.1.217,ल् signifies the acute accent for the vowel preceding the affix marked with ल्; confer, compareP.VI. 193; श् implies in the case of an affix its सार्वधातुकत्व confer, compare P. II1.4.113, while in the case of substitutes, their substitution for the whole स्थानिन् cf P.I.1.55; प् signifies the addition of the feminine. affix ई ( ङीप् ) confer, compareP.IV-1.41 ;स् in the case of affixes signifies पदसंज्ञा to the base before them, cf P.I.4.16. Sometimes even without the actual addition of the mute letter, affixes are directed to be looked upon as possessed of that mute letter for the sake of a grammatical operation exempli gratia, for example सार्वधातुकमपित् P.I.2.4; असंयेागाल्लिट कित् P.I.2.5: गोतो णित् P.VII.1.90 et cetera, and others (2) thc short vowel इ as a substitute: confer, compare शास इदङ्हलोः P.VI.4.34.
indumitraauthor of अनुन्यास, a commentary on Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa., the well-known commentary on the Kāśikavṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi. Many quotations from the Anunyāsa are found in the Paribhāṣāvṛtti of Sīradeva. The word इन्दु is often used for इन्दुमित्र; confer, compare एतस्मिन् वाक्ये इन्दुमैत्रेययोः शाश्वतिको विरोध: Sīra. Pari. 36.
indraname of a great grammarian who is believed to have written an exhaustive treatise on grammar before Pāṇini; confer, compare the famous verse of Bopadeva at the commencement of his Dhātupāṭha इन्द्रश्चन्द्र: काशकृत्स्नापिशली शाकटायनः । पाणिन्यमरजैनेन्द्रा जयन्त्यष्टादिशाब्दिका: ॥ No work of Indra is available at present. He is nowhere quoted by Pāṇini. Many quotations believed to have been taken from his work are found scattered in grammar works, from which it appears that there was an ancient system prevalent in the eastern part of India at the time of Pāṇini which could be named ऐन्द्रव्याकरणपद्धति, to which Pāṇini possibly refers by the word प्राचाम्. From references,it appears that the grammar was of the type of प्रक्रिया, discussing various topics of grammar such as alphabet, coalescence, declension, context, compounds, derivatives from nouns and roots, conjugation, and changes in the base. The treatment was later on followed by Śākaṭāyana and writers of the Kātantra school.For details see Mahābhāṣya edition by D. E. Society, Poona, Vol. VII pages 124-127.
iṣṭhathe superlative taddhita affix. affix इष्ठन् in the sense of अतिशायन or अतिशय ( excellence ). The commentators, however, say that the taddhita affixes तम and इष्ठ,like all the taddhita affixes showing case-relations, are applied without any specific sense of themselves, the affixes showing the sense of the base itself ( स्वार्थे ); e. g गुरुतमः, गरिष्ठः; पटुतमः, पठिष्ठः; पचतितमाम्, कर्तृतमः, करिष्ठः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P.V.3.55-64 The affixes ईयस् and इष्ठ are applied only to such substantives which denote quality; confer, compare P.V.3.58.
uktipadaउक्तिपदानि a short anonymous treatise on case-relations, compounds et cetera, and others written mostly in Gujarati.
ukhyaa writer on Vedic phonetics and euphony quoted in the Taittirīya Prātiśākhya; confer, compare उख्यस्य सपूर्वः Tai. Pra. VIII. 22.
ugrabhūtior उग्राचार्य writer of a gloss on the Nirukta, called Niruktabhāṣya believed to have lived in the 18th century A. D; writer also of a grammatical work Śiṣyahitāvṛtti or Śiṣyahitānyāsa, which was sent to kāshmir and made popular with a large sum of money spent upon it, by his pupil Ānanadpāla.
uccāraṇapronunciation, enunciation (in the Śāstra). The phrase उच्चारणसामर्थ्यात् is often found used in the Mahābhāṣya and elsewhere in connection with the words of Pāṇini, everyone of which is believed to , have a purpose or use in the Śāstra, which purpose, if not clearly manifest, is assigned to it on the strength (सामर्थ्य) of its utterance; confer, compare उच्चारणसामर्थ्यादत्र ( हिन्येाः ) उत्वं न भविष्यति M.Bh. on III.4.89 V.2; confer, compare also M.Bh. on IV.4.59, VI.4.163, VII.1.12,50, VII.2.84, In a few cases, a letter is found used by Pāṇini which cannot be assigned any purpose but which has been put there for facility of the use of other letters. Such letters are said to be उच्चारणार्थ; confer, compare जग्धि: । इकार उच्चारणार्थ:। नानुबन्धः । Kāś. on II.4.36.च्लि लुडि. । इकार उच्चारणार्थ:; चकारः स्वरार्थः । Kāś, on III.1. 43. The expressions मुखसुखार्थः and श्रवणार्थः in the Mahābhāṣya mean the same as उच्चारणार्थः.
ujjvaladattathe famous commentator on the Uṅādi sūtras. His work .is called Uṅādisūtravṛtti, which is a scholarly commentary on the Uṅādisūtrapāṭha, consisting of five Pādas. Ujjvaldatta is belived to have lived in the l5th century A.D. He quotes Vṛttinyāsa, Anunyāsa, Bhāgavṛtti et cetera, and others He is also known by the name Jājali.
uṇādiaffixes headed by the affix उण्, which are similar to kṛt affixes of Pāṇini, giving derivation mostly of such words as are not derived by rules of Pāṇini. No particular sense such as agent, object et cetera, and others is mentioned in connection with these affixes, but, as Pāṇini has stated in 'ताभ्यामन्यत्रोणादयः P.III. 4.75, the various Uṇādi affixes are applied to the various roots as prescribed in any Kāraka sense, except the संप्रदान and the अपादान; in other words, any one of the senses, agent, object, instrument and abode, is assigned to the Uṇādi affix as suits the meaning of the word. Although some scholars believe that the Uṇādi affixes are given by a grammarian later than Pāṇini as there are words like ताम्बूल, दीनार and others included in the list of Uṇādi words and that there are many interpolated Sūtras, still the Uṇādi collection must be looked upon as an old one which is definitely mentioned by Pāṇini in two different rules; confer, compare Pāṇini उणादयो बहुलम् P. III.3.1 and ताभ्यामन्यत्रोणादयः III.4.76. Patañjali has given a very interesting discussion about these Uṇādi affixes and stated on the strength of the Vārttika, तत्रोणादिप्रतिषेधः, that these affixes and the words given in the Uṇādi collection should not be considered as genuinely deriveditionThe derivation is not a very systematic and logically correct one and therefore for practical purposes, the words derived by the application of the affixes उण् and others should be looked upon as underived; confer, compare उणादयोSव्युत्पन्नानि प्रातिपदिकानि. Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on. P.I.1.16, III.4.77, IV.1.1, VI.1.62, VII.1.2, VII.2.8 et cetera, and others There is a counterstatement also seen in the Mahābhāṣya उणादयो व्युत्पन्नानि, representing the other view prevailing at the time; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.I.133; but not much importance seems to be attached to it. The different systems of grammar have different collections of such words which are also known by the term Uṇādi. Out of the collections belonging to Pāṇini's system, three collections are available at present, the collection into five pādas given in the printed edition of the Siddhānta Kaumudi, the collection into ten Pādas given in the printed edition of the Prakriya-Kaumudi and the collection in the Sarasvatīkaṇthābharaṇa of Bhoja forming Pādas 1, 2 and 3 of the second Adhyāya of the work.
uṇādisūtradaśapādīthe text of the Uṇādi Sūtras divided into ten chapters believed to have been written by शाकटायन. It is printed at the end of the Prakriyā Kaumud and separately also, and is also available in manuscripts with a few differences. Patañjali in his Bhāṣya on P.III.3.1, seems to have mentioned Sakaṭāyana as the author of the Uṇādi Sūtras although it cannot be stated definitely whether there was at that time, a version of the Sūtras in five chapters or in ten chapters or one, completely different from these, as scholars believe that there are many interpolations and changes in the versions of Uṇādi Sūtras available at present. A critical study of the various versions is extremely desirable.
udāttathe acute accent defined by Pāṇini in the words उचैरुदात्त: P.I.2. 29. The word उच्चैः is explained by Patañjali in the words 'आयामो दारुण्यं अणुता स्वस्य इति उचैःकराणि शब्दस्य' where आयाम (गात्रनिग्रह restriction of the organs), दारुण्य (रूक्षता rudeness ) and स्वस्य अणुता ( कण्ठस्य संवृतता closure of the glottis) are given as specific characteristics of the acute accent. The acute is the prominent accent in a word-a simple word as also a compound word-and when a vowel in a word is possessed of the acute accent, the remaining vowels have the अनुदात्त or the grave accent. Accent is a property of vowels and consonants do not possess any independent accent. They possess the accent of the adjoining vowel connected with it. The acute accert corresponds to what is termed 'accent' in English and other languages.
upadeśivadbhāvaoccurrence in the original statement before the application of any affixes et cetera, and others, confer, compare एवमप्युपदेशिवद्भावो वक्तव्यः, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I. 1.56, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 23.
upavarṣaan ancient grammarian and Mīmāmsaka believed to have been the brother of Varṣa and the preceptor of Pāṇini. He is referred to, many times as an ancient writer of some Vṛttigranthas.
upasargapreposition, prefix. The word उसपर्ग originally meant only 'a prefixed word': confer, compare सोपसर्गेषु नामसु Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XVI. 38. The word became technically applied by ancient Sanskrit Gratmmarians to the words प्र, परा, अप, सम् et cetera, and others which are always used along with a verb or a verbal derivative or a noun showing a verbal activity; confer, compare उपसर्गाः क्रियायोगे P. I. 4.59. 'These prefixes are necessariiy compounded with the following word unless the latter is a verbal form; confer, compare कुगतिप्रादयः P.II. 2.18. Although they are not compounded with a verbal form, these prepositions are used in juxtaposition with it; sometimes they are found detached from the verbal form even with the intervention of one word or more. The prefixes are instrumental in changing the meaning of the root. Some scholars like Śākaṭāyana hold the view that separated from the roots, prefixes do not express any specific sense as ordinary words express, while scholars like Gārgya hold the view that prefixes do express a sense e. g. प्र means beginning or प्रारम्भ; confer, compare न निर्बद्धा उपसर्गा अर्थान्निराहुरिति शाकटायनः । नामाख्यातयोस्तु कर्मोपसंयोगद्योतका भवन्ति । उच्चावचाः पदार्था भवन्तीति गार्ग्यः । तद्य एषु पदार्थः प्राहुरिमं तं नामाख्यातयोरर्थविकरणम् Nirukta of Yāska.I. 8. It is doubtful, however, which view Pāṇini himself held. In his Ātmanepada topic, he has mentioned some specific roots as possessing some specific senses when preceded by some specific prefixes (see P. I. 3.20, 24, 25, 40, 4l, 46, 52, 56, et cetera, and others), which implies possibly that roots themselves possess various senses, while prefixes are simply instrumental in indicating or showing them. On the other hand, in the topic of the Karmapravacanīyas,the same words प्र, परा et cetera, and others which, however, are not termed Upasargas for the time being, although they are called Nipātas, are actually assigned some specific senses by Pāṇini. The Vārttikakāra has defined उपसर्ग as क्रियाविशेषक उपसर्गः P. I. 3.I. Vārt 7, leaving it doubtful whether the उपसर्ग or prefix possesses an independent sense which modifies the sense of the root, or without possessing any independent sense, it shows only the modified sense of the root which also is possessed by the root. Bhartṛhari, Kaiyaṭa and their followers including Nāgeśa have emphatically given the view that not only prefixes but Nipātas, which include प्र, परा and others as Upasargas as well as Karmapravacanīyas, do not denote any sense, but they indicate it; they are in fact द्योतक and not वाचक. For details see Nirukta of Yāska.I. 3, Vākyapadīya II. 190, Mahābhāṣya on I. 3.1. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7 and Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa.and Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.thereon. The Ṛk Prātiśākhya has discussed the question in XII. 6-9 where, as explained by the commentator, it is stated that prefixes express a sense along with roots or nouns to which they are attachedition It is not clear whether they convey the sense by denotation or indication, the words वाचक in stanza 6 and विशेषकृत् in stanza 8 being in favour of the former and the latter views respectively; cf उपसर्गा विंशतिरर्थवाचकाः सहेतराभ्यामितरे निपाताः; क्रियावाचकभाख्यातमुपसर्गो विशेषकृत्, सत्त्वाभिधायकं नाम निपातः पादपूरणः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. st. 6 and 8. For the list of upasargas see Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 6, Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I. 15, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VI.24, and S. K. on P. I.4.60.
upasargadyotyatāthe view or doctrine that prefixes, by themselves, do not possess any sense, but they indicate the sense of the verb or noun with which they are connectedition For details See Vākyapadīya II.165-206; also vol. VII. pages 370-372 of Vyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya edition by the D. E. Society, Poona.
upasargavivaraṇaa short anonymous work on the nature of upasargas or prepositions explaining their meanings with illustrations.
ubhayathāin both the ways (in the case of an option, of course); confer, compare छन्दस्युभयथा P.III.4.117 where the word ubhayathā refers to both the alternative uses exempli gratia, for example Sārvadhātuka and Ārdhadhātuka;so also vidhiliṅ and āśīrliṅ; confer, compare Kāśikā on P.III.4.117. The term ubhayatha is described as synonymous with 'bahulam' or 'anyatarasyām' or 'vā' or ekeśām'; confer, compare बहुलमन्यतरस्यामुभयथा वा एकेषामिति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I. 1.44: Vart. 19; confer, compare also अध्यायान्तेषूभयथा स्मरन्ति R.Pr.XV.8.
uvaṭaalso उव्वट or ऊअट a reputed Kaāśmirian scholar and writer who was the son of Vajrata. He wrote many learned commentaries, some of which are known as Bhasyas. Some of his important works are Ṛkprātiśākhyabhāṣya, Vājasaneyī prātiśākhyabhāṣya, Vājasaneyīsamhitābhāṣya, Vedārthadīpika et cetera, and others
uṣṇih(उष्णिक्)name of the second of the main seven Vedic metres which are known by the name प्रजापतिच्छन्दस्. The Uṣṇik metre consists of 28 syllables divided into three padas of 8, 8 and 12 sylla bles. It has got many varieties such as पुरउष्णिह्, ककुभ् and others; for details see Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XVI 20-26.
eka(1)Singular number, ekavacana: confer, compare नो नौ मे मदर्थं त्रिह्येकेषु. V. Pr.II.3: the term is found used in this sense of singular number in the Jainendra, Śākaṭāyana and Haima grammars ( 2 ) single ( vowel ) substitute (एकादेश) for two (vowels); cf एकः पूर्वपरयोः P.VI. 1.84; अथैकमुभे T.Pr. X.1; ( 3 ) many, a certain number : (used in plural in this sense), confer, compare इह चेत्येके मन्यते, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I. 4.21 .
ekamunipakṣaa view or doctrine propounded by one of the many ancient sages or munis who are believed to be the founders of a Sastra; a view propounded only by Pāṇini, to the exclusion of Kātyāyana and Patañjali; confer, compare एकमुनिपक्षे तु अचो ञ्णितीत्यत्राच इति योगं विभज्य...व्यवस्थितविभाषात्रोक्ता Durghaṭa-Vṛtti I.1.5; see also I.4.24, II.3.18.
ekavibhaktia pada having the same case in the various dissolutions of the compound word; e. g. the word कौशाम्बी in the compound word निष्कौशाम्बिः, which stands only in the ablative case कौशाम्ब्याः, although the word निष्क्रान्त, which stands for the word निस्, could be used in many cases. The word नियतविभक्तिक is also used in the same sense.
ekaśabdaa word having one sense only, as opposed to अनेकशब्द many words having the same sense or synonyms which are given in निघण्टु as also in अमरकोष; confer, compare अथ यान्यनेकार्थानि एकशब्दानि तान्यतोनुक्रमिष्यामः Nirukta of Yāska.IV.1.
ekaśeṣaa kind of composite formation in which only one of the two or more words compounded together subsists, the others being elided; confer, compare एकः शिष्यते इतरे निवर्तन्ते वृक्षश्च वृक्षश्च वृक्षौ । Kāśikā on सरूपाणामेकशेष एक-विभक्तौ P.I.2.64; confer, compare also सुरूपसमुदायाद्धि विभक्तिर्या विधीयते । एकस्तत्रार्थवान् सिद्धः समुदायस्य वाचकः ।। Bhāṣāvṛtti on P. I. 2.64. There is a dictum of grammarians that every individual object requires a separate expression to convey its presence. Hence, when there is a dual sense, the word has to be repeated, as also the word has to be multiplied when there is a plural sense. In current spoken language, however, in such cases the word is used only once. To justify this single utterance for conveying the sense of plurality, Pāṇini has laid down a general rule सरूपाणामेकशेष एकविभक्तौ and many other similar rules to cover cases of plurality not of one and the same object, but plurality cased by many objects, such as plurality caused by ideas going in pairs or relations such as parents, brothers and sisters, grand-father and grand-son, male and female. For example, see the words वृक्षश्च वृक्षश्च वृक्षौ; Similarly वृक्षाः for many trees, पितरौ for माता च पिता च; देवौ for देवी च देवश्च; confer, compare also the words श्वशुरौ, भ्रातरौ, गार्ग्यौ (for गार्ग्य and गार्ग्यायण),आवाम् (for त्वं च अहं च), यौ (for स च यश्च) and गावः feminine. अजा feminine. अश्वाः masculine gender. irrespective of the individuals being some males and some females. Pāṇini has devoted 10 Sūtras to this topic of Ekaśeṣa. The Daiva grammar has completely ignored this topic. Patanjali has very critically and exhaustively discussed this topic. Some critics hold that the topic of एकशेघ did not exist in the original Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini but it was interpolated later on, and adduce the long discussion in the Mahābhāṣya especially the Pūrvapakṣa therein, in support of their argument. Whatever the case be, the Vārttikakāra has commented upon it at length; hence, the addition must have been made immediately after Pāṇini, if at all there was any. For details see Mahābhāṣya on I.1.64 to 73 as also,Introduction p. 166-167, Vol.7 of the Mahābhāṣya published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
ekaśeṣanirdeśastatement by subsistence of one word out of many. The phrase is very often used in the Mahābhāṣya where the omission of an individual thing is explained by saying that the expression used is a composite one including the omitted thing along with the thing already expressed; confer, compare एकशेषनिर्देशोयम् । सर्वादीनि च सर्वादीनि च सर्वादीनि । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.I.27, on I.1.59, I.2.39, as also on I.3.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5,I.4. 101 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3, II.1.1. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 19 et cetera, and others
ekārathe letter ए; looked upon as a diphthong ( संध्यक्षर ) made up of the letters अ and इ. The combination of the two constituent parts is so complete as cannot allow any of the two parts to be independently working for saṁdhi or any other operation with its adjoining letter; cf नाव्यपवृत्तस्य अवयवे तद्विधिर्यथा द्रव्येषु Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Śivasūtra 3 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 9.
ekārtha(1)possessed of one sense as contrasted with बह्वर्थ, द्व्यर्थ etc: (2) synonym, confer, compare बहवो हि शब्दा एकार्था भवन्ति । तद्यथा इन्द्रः शक्रः पुरुहूतः पुरंदरः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.2.45 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 9; (3) Possessed of a composite sense; confer, compare समासे पुनरेकार्थानि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 1.1 Vārt I. The words एकार्थ्य and एकार्थत्व derived from the word एकार्थ are often found used in the sense of 'possession of a composite sense' एकार्थस्य भाव: एकार्थता,ऐकार्थ्ये एकार्थत्वं वा; confer, compare समासस्यैकार्थत्वंत्संज्ञाया अप्रसिद्धिः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.2.42 Vārt 1; confer, compare also the word एकार्थीभावः (4) potent to be connected; समर्थ; confer, compare सुप्सुपा एकार्थम् ( समस्यते ) C. Vy. II.2.1; (5) analogous समानाधिकरण confer, compare एकार्थं चानेकं च । एकः समानः अर्थः अधिकरणं यस्य तदेकार्थं समानाधिकरणम् Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. Vy. III. 1.22: confer, compare also एकार्थे च । Śāk. II.1.4.
egeliṃg( Eggeling )a well-known German scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who flourished in the l9th century and who edited the Kātantra Vyākaraṇa with the commentary of Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. and many appendices in 1876.
aikapadikagiven in the group of ekapadas or solitarily stated words as contrasted with anekapadas or synonymanuscript. See एकपद a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
otthe vowel ओ; confer, compare ओत् PI.1.15,16 prescribingप्रगृह्यसंज्ञा for Nipātas like अहो, उताहो and others with a view that the wowel at their end should not coalesce with the following vowel. The Prātiśākhya works prohibit the coalescence of ओ in many cases with the succeeding vowel; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.70; Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I.94.
omSee ओंकार a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.ओम् consists of 2 1/2 matras, confer, compare अर्धतृतीयमात्र एके ब्रुवते T. Pr 18.1; शैत्यायन says that ओम् has any one of the three accemts, while कौण्डिन्य says it has प्रचय or एकश्रुति i. e. absence of any accent.
oraṃbhaṭṭa scholar of grammar of the nineteenth century who wrote a Vṛtti on Pāṇini sūtras called पाणिनिसूत्रवृत्ति. He has written many works on the Pūrvamīmāmsa and other Śāstras.
aupacārikaresulting from उपचार or लक्षणा ; metonymical.
kaṇṭakoddhāraname of a commentary on Nāgeśa's Paribhāṣenduśekhara by Mannudeva, known also as Mantudeva or Manyudeva, who was a pupil of Pāyaguṇḍe in the latter half of the 18th century.
kartṛagent of an action, subject; name of a kāraka or instrument in general, of an action, which produces the fruit or result of an action without depending on any other instrument; confer, compare स्वतन्त्रः कर्ता P. I.4.54, explained as अगुणीभूतो यः क्रियाप्रसिद्धौ स्वातन्त्र्येण विवक्ष्यते तत्कारकं कर्तृसंज्ञं भवति in the Kāśikā on P.I. 4.54. This agent, or rather, the word standing for the agent, is put in the nominative case in the active voice (confer, compare P.I.4.54), in the instrumental case in the passive voice (cf P. II.3.18), and in the genitive case when it is connected with a noun of action or verbal derivative noun, (confer, compare P.II.3.65).
kartṛsthakriya(a root)whose activity is found functioning in the subject;confer, compare यत्र क्रियाकृतविशेषदर्शनं कर्तरि Kaiyata on P.III.1.87 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3. Such roots, although transitive do not have any Karmakartari construction by the rule कर्मवत्कर्मणा तुल्यक्रियः P.III. 1.87. as exempli gratia, for example ग्रामं गच्छति देवदत्तः has no कर्मकर्तरि construction; confer, compare कर्मस्थभावकानां कर्मस्थक्रियाणां वा कर्ता कर्मवद् भवतीति वक्तव्यम् । कर्तृस्थभावकानां कर्तृस्थक्रियाणां वा कर्ता कर्मवन्मा भूदिति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III. 1.87. Vārt, 3.
kalpathe taddhita affix. affix कल्पप् added to any substantive in the sense of slightly inferior, or almost complete; exempli gratia, for example पट्कल्पः, मृदुकल्प; confer, compare P.V.3.67 and Kāśikā thereon.
kavikalpadrumaa treatise on roots written by Bopadeva, the son of Keśava and the pupil of Dhaneśa who lived in the time of Hemādri, the Yādava King of Devagiri in the thirteenth century. He has written a short grammar work named Mugdhabodha which has been very popular in Bengal being studied in many Tols or Pāṭhaśālās.
kātantraname of an important small treatise on grammar which appears like a systematic abridgment of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini. It ignores many unimportant rules of Pāṇini, adjusts many, and altogether omits the Vedic portion and the accent chapter of Pāṇini. It lays down the Sūtras in an order different from that of Pāṇini dividing the work into four adhyāyas dealing with technical terms, saṁdhi rules,declension, syntax compounds noun-affixes ( taddhita affixes ) conjugation, voice and verbal derivatives in an order. The total number of rules is 1412 supplemented by many subordinate rules or Vārttikas. The treatise is believed to have been written by Śarvavarman, called Sarvavarman or Śarva or Sarva, who is said to have lived in the reign of the Sātavāhana kings. The belief that Pāṇini refers to a work of Kalāpin in his rules IV. 3.108 and IV.3.48 and that Patañjali's words कालापम् and माहवार्तिकम् support it, has not much strength. The work was very popular especially among those who wanted to study spoken Sanskrit with ease and attained for several year a very prominent place among text-books on grammar especially in Bihar, Bengal and Gujarat. It has got a large number of glosses and commentary works, many of which are in a manuscript form at present. Its last chapter (Caturtha-Adhyāya) is ascribed to Vararuci. As the arrangement of topics is entirely different from Pāṇini's order, inspite of considerable resemblance of Sūtras and their wording, it is probable that the work was based on Pāṇini but composed on the models of ancient grammarians viz. Indra, Śākaṭāyana and others whose works,although not available now, were available to the author. The grammar Kātantra is also called Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra.. A comparison of the Kātantra Sūtras and the Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra. Sūtras shows that the one is a different version of the other. The Kātantra Grammar is also called Kaumāra as it is said that the original 1nstructions for the grammar were received by the author from Kumāra or Kārttikeya. For details see Vol. VII Patañjala Mahābhāṣya published by the D.E. Society, Poona, page 375.
kātantraparibhāṣāpāṭhaname given to a text consisting of Paribhāṣāsūtras, believed to have been written by the Sūtrakāra himself as a supplementary portion to the main grammar. Many such lists of Paribhāṣāsūtras are available, mostly in manuscript form, containing more than a hundred Sūtras divided into two main groups-the Paribhāṣā sūtras and the Balābalasūtras. See परिभाषासंग्रह edition by B. O. R. I. Poona.
kātantraparibhāṣāvṛtti(1)name of a gloss on the Paribhāṣāpaṭha written by Bhāvamiśra, probably a Maithila Pandit whose date is not known. He has explained 62 Paribhāṣās deriving many of them from the Kātantra Sūtras. The work seems to be based on the Paribhāṣā works by Vyāḍiparibhāṣāsūcana.and others on the system of Pāṇini, suitable changes having been made by the writer with a view to present the work as belonging to the Kātantra school; (2) name of a gloss on the Paribhāṣāpaṭha of the Kātantra school explaining 65 Paribhāṣās. No name of the author is found in the Poona manuscript. The India Office Library copy has given Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. as the author's name; but it is doubted whether Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. was the author of it. See परिभाषासंग्रह edition by B. O. R. I. Poona.
kātyāyanathe well-known author of the Vārttikas on the sūtras of Pāṇini. He is also believed to be the author of the Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya and many sūtra works named after him. He is believed to be a resident of South India on the strength of the remark प्रियतद्धिता दाक्षिणात्याः made by Patañjali in connection with the statement 'यथा लौकिकवैदिकेषु' which is looked upon as Kātyāyana's Vārttika. Some scholars say that Vararuci was also another name given to him, in which case the Vārttikakāra Vararuci Kātyāyana has to be looked upon as different from the subsequent writer named Vararuci to whom some works on Prakrit and Kātantra grammar are ascribedition For details see The Volume of the introduction in Marathi to the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya, written by K. V. Abhyankar and published by the O. E. Society, Poona.. pages I93-223 published by the D. E.Society, Poona.See also वार्तिकपाठ below.
kāmacāraoption; permission to do as desired liberty of applying any of the rules of grammar that present themselves; confer, compare तत्र कामचारो गृह्यमाणेन वा विभक्तिं विशेषयितुं अङ्गेन वा Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1.27 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 6.
kārakacakra(1)written by Puruṣotta madeva a reputed grammarian of Bengal who wrote many works on grammar of which the Bhasavrtti, the Paribhāṣāvṛtti and Jñāpakasamuccya deserve a special mention. The verse portion of the Kārakacakra of which the prose portion appears like a commentary might be bearing the name Kārakakaumudī.
kārakavibhakticase affix governed by a verb or verbal derivative as contrasted with उपपदविभक्ति a case affix governed by a noun, not possessing any verbal activity. See the word कारक a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., See also the word उपपदविभक्ति.
kārakavilāsaan anonymous elementary work on syntax explaining the nature and function of the six Kārakas.
kāśikā(1)name given to the reputed gloss (वृत्ति) on the Sūtras of Pāṇini written by the joint authors.Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. Nothing definitely can be said as to which portion was written by Jayāditya and which by Vamana, or the whole work was jointly written. Some scholars believe that the work was called Kāśikā as it was written in the city of Kāśī and that the gloss on the first five Adhyāyas was written by Jayāditya and that on the last three by Vāmana. Although it is written in a scholarly way, the work forms an excellent help to beginners to understand the sense of the pithy Sūtra of Pāṇini. The work has not only deserved but obtained and maintained a very prominent position among students and scholars of Pāṇini's grammar in spite of other works like the Bhāṣāvṛtti, the Prakriyā Kaumudi, the Siddhānta Kaumudi and others written by equally learned scholars. Its wording is based almost on the Mahābhāṣya which it has followed, avoiding, of course, the scholarly disquisitions occurring here and there in the Mahābhāṣya. It appears that many commentary works were written on it, the wellknown among them being the Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā or Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. written by Jinendrabuddhi and the Padamañjari by Haradatta. For details see Vyākaraṇamahābhāṣya Vol.VII pp 286-87 published by the D. E. Society, Poona. ( 2 ) The name Kāśikā is sometimes found given to their commentaries on standard works of Sanskrit Grammar by scholars, as possibly they were written at Kāśī; as for instance, (a) Kāśikā on Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāra by Hari Dīkṣita, and ( b ) Kāśikā on Paribhāṣenduśekhara by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
kṛṣṇamitraa scholar of grammar and nyāya of the 17th century A.D. who wrote many commentary works some of which are (l) a commentary called Ratnārṇava on the Siddhānta-Kaumudī, (2) a commentary named Kalpalata on Bhaṭṭoji's Prauḍhamanoramā, (3) a commentary named Bhāvadīpa on Bhaṭṭoji's Śabdakaustubha of Bhaṭṭojī Dīkṣita., (4) a commentary on Nagojibhaṭṭa's Laghumañjūṣā of Nāgeśa.by name Kuñcikā and (5) a commentary on Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa.
kaimarthakyaiit. position of questioning the utility; absence of any apparent utility: confer, compare कैमर्थक्यान्नियमो भवति विधेयं नास्तीति कृत्वा Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 4.3, III.1.46; III.2.127, III. 3.19; VI.4.49, VII.2.26, and VIII.4.32.
kaiyaṭaname of the renowned commentator on the Mahābhāṣya, who lived in the 11th century. He was a resident of Kashmir and his father's name was Jaiyaṭa. The commentary on the Mahābhāṣya was named महाभाष्यप्रदीप by him, which is believed by later grammarians to have really acted as प्रदीप or light, as without it, the Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali would have remained unlit, that is unintelligible, at several places. Later grammarians attached to प्रदीप almost the same importance as they did to the Mahābhāṣya and the expression तदुक्तं भावकैयटयोः has been often used by commentators. Many commentary works were written on the Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa.out of which Nageśa's Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.is the most popular. The word कैयट came to be used for the word महाभाष्यप्रदीप which was the work of Kaiyaṭa. For details see Vyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya published by the D. E. Society, Poona, Vol. VII. pp. 389-390.
ktvākṛt (affix). affix त्वा added to roots (1) in the sense of prohibition conveyed by the word अलं or खलु preceding the root, exempli gratia, for example अलं कृत्वा, खलु कृत्वा; confer, compare P. III.4.18; (2) in the sense of exchange in the case of the root मा, e. g. अपमित्य याचते; confer, compare P. III.4.19; (3) to show an activity of the past time along with a verb or noun of action showing comparatively a later time, provided the agent of the former and the latter activities is the same; exempli gratia, for example भुक्त्वा व्रजति, स्नात्वा पीत्वा भुक्त्वा व्रजति; confer, compare P. III.4. 21. This kṛt affix is always added to roots when they are without any prefix; when there is a prefix the indeclinable, ending in त्वा, is always compounded with the prefix and त्वा is changed into य (ल्यप्), exempli gratia, for example प्रकृत्य, प्रहृत्य; confer, compare समासेऽनञ्पूर्वे क्त्वो ल्यप् P. VII. 1.37. The substitution of य is at will in Vedic Literature; exempli gratia, for example कृष्णं वासो यजमानं परिधापयित्वा ( instead of परिधाप्य ), confer, compare P. VII.1.38, while sometimes, य is added after त्वा as an augment e. g. दत्वाय सविता धियः confer, compare P. VII.l.47, as also sometimes त्वी or त्वीनम् is substituted for त्वा e. g. इष्ट्वीनं देवान्, स्नात्वी मलादिव, confer, compare P. VII.1.48, 49.
īśeḥ(VII.2.77)अनुकर्षणार्थो विज्ञायते Kāś. on P.IV.2.78; (3) succession of the same consonant brought about; doubling; reduplication; क्रम is used in this way in the Ṛk Prātiśākhya as a synonym of dvitva prescribed by Pāṇini; e. g. अा त्वा रथं becomes अा त्त्वा रथम् ; सोमानं स्वरणम् becomes सोमानं स्स्वरणम् ; confer, compare स्वरानुस्वारोपहितो द्विरुच्यते संयोगादि: स क्रमोSविक्रमे सन् । etc, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) VI. l to 4; confer, compare also स एष द्विर्भावरूपो विधिः क्रमसंज्ञो वेदितव्यः Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) VI. 1. The root क्रम् IA. is several times used in the Prātiśākhya works for द्विर्भवन, confer, compare also T. Pr.XXI.5; XXIV.5; (4) repetition of a word in the recital of Vedic passages, the recital by such a repetition being called क्रमपाठ, which is learnt and taught with a view to understanding the original forms of words combined in the Saṁhitā by euphonic rules, substitution of letters such as that of ण् for न् , or of ष् for स् , as also the separate words of a compound word ( सामासिकशब्द ); e. g. पर्जन्याय प्र । प्र गायत । गायत दिवः । दिवस्पुत्राय । पुत्राय मीळ्हुषे । मीळ्हुषे इति मीळ्हुषे । confer, compare क्रमो द्वाभ्यामतिक्रम्य् प्रत्यादायोत्तरं तयोः उत्तेरेणोपसंदध्यात् तथार्द्धर्चं समापयेत् ॥ Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) X. 1. For details and special features, confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) ch. X and XI: confer, compare also Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.IV. 182190: T. Pr, XXIII. 20, XXIV. 6.
kramapāṭharecital of the Vedic Saṁhitā by means of separate groups of two words, repeating each word except the first of the Vedic verseline; see क्रम a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The various rules and exceptions are given in detail in Paṭalas ten and eleven of the Ṛk Prātiśākhya. The Vedic Saṁhitā or Saṁhitāpāṭha is supposed to be the original one and the Padapāṭha prepared later on, with a view to preserving the Vedic text without any change or modification of a letter, or accent; confer, compare न लक्षणेन पदकारा अनुवर्त्याः । पदकारैर्नाम लक्षणमनुवर्त्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III. 1.109, VI. 1.207 and VIII. 2.16, where Patañjali clearly says that grammar-rules are not to follow the Padapāṭha, but, the writer of the Padapāṭha is to follow the rules already laid down. The Jaṭāpāṭha, the Ghanapāṭha and the other recitals are later developments of the Padapāṭha as they are not mentioned in the Prātiśākhya works.
kriyāaction, verbal activity; confer, compare क्रियावचनो धातु: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 3.1 ; confer, compare also क्रियावाचकमाख्यातम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 8. quoted by Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.in his Bhāṣya on Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 50; confer, compare also उपसर्गाः क्रियायोगे P. I.4.59, लक्षणहेत्वेाः क्रियायाः P.III. 2.126; confer, compare also यत्तर्हि तदिङ्गितं चेष्टितं निमिषितं स शब्दः । नेत्याह क्रिया नाम सा Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Āhnika 1. The word भाव many times is used in the same sense as kriyā or verbal activity in the sūtras of Pāṇini. confer, compare P.I.2.21 ; I.3.13; III. 1. 66.etc; confer, compare also कृदभिहितो भावो द्रव्यवद्भवति a statement made frequently by the Mahābhāṣyakāra. Some scholars draw a nice distinction between क्रिया and भाव, क्रिया meaning dynamic activity and भाव meaning static activity: confer, compare अपरिस्पन्दनसाधनसाध्यो धात्वर्थो भावः । सपरिस्पन्दनसाधनसाध्यस्तु क्रिया Kaiyaṭa's Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa.on Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). III. 1.87. Philosophically क्रिया is defined as सत्ता appearing in temporal sequence in various things. When सत्ता does not so appear it is called सत्त्व.
kanipkṛt affix वन् in the sense of agent added to (l) a root preceded by an Upasarga or a Subanta Upapada or sometimes even without any preceding word; exempli gratia, for exampleप्रतरित्वा, धीवा, पीवा; (2) to the root दृश्, preceded by an Upapada which is the object of the root दृश्, exempli gratia, for example पारदृश्वा; (3) to roots युध् and कृञ् having राजन् as their object, exempli gratia, for example राजयुध्वा, राजकृत्वा ; confer, compare Pāṇini III.2.94-96.
kvip(1)kṛt affix zero, added to the roots सद्, सू, द्विष् and others with a preceding word as upapada or with a prefix or sometimes even without any word, as also to the root हन् preceded by the words ब्रह्मन्, भ्रूण and वृत्र, and to the root कृ preceded by सु, कर्मन् et cetera, and others, and to the roots सु, and चि under certain conditions exempli gratia, for example उपसत्, सूः, प्रसूः, पर्णध्वत्, ब्रह्महा, वृत्रहा, सोमसुत्, अग्निचित्; confer, compareP.III. 2.61, 76, 77, 87-92: 177-179; (2) the denominative affix zero applied to any substantive in the sense of behaviour अश्वति, गर्दभति et cetera, and others; confer, compare M.Bh. and Kāś, on P.III.1.11.
khaṇḍataddhita affix. affix applied to कमल, अम्भोज et cetera, and others in the sense of समूह, e. g. कमलखण्डम, अम्भोजखण्डम, also to the words वृक्ष and its synonyms, e. g. वृक्षखण्डः, तरुखण्डः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāś on P. IV.2.38, 51.
khalkṛt afix अ added to any root preceded by the word ईषद्, दुस् or सु, and to the roots भू and कृ preceded by an upapada word forming either the subject or the object of the roots, e. g. ईषत्करः कटो भवता, ईषदाढ्यंभवं भवता; confer, compare P. III. 3.126, 127.
gaṅgeśaśarmāwriter of Kātantra-kaumudī possibly different from the reputed Gaṅgeśa Upādhyāa who is looked upon as the founder of the Navyanyāya school of modern Naiyāyikas, and who lived in the twelfth century A. D.
gaṇasūtraa statement of the type of a Sūtra in the Gaṇapāṭha of Pāṇini where mention of a word or words in the Gaṇapāṭha is made along with certain conditions; e. g. पूर्वपुरावरo, स्वमज्ञातिधनाख्यायाम् , in the सर्वादिगण, and क्त्वातोसुन्कसुनः, तसिलादय: प्राक्पाशपः in the स्वरादिगण. Some of the gaṇasūtras are found incorporated in the Sūtrapāṭha itself Many later grammarians have appended their own gaṇapāṭha to their Sūtrapāṭha.
gadādharacakravartinthe reputed Naiyāyika who wrote numerous works on the Navyanyaya; he has written a few works like व्युत्पत्तिवाद, उपसर्गविचार, कारकनिर्णय, सर्वनामविचार, प्रत्ययविचार on Vyākaraṇa themes although the treatment, as also the style, is logical.
gīrvāṇapadamañjarīa grammatical work written by वरदराज, pupil of Bhattoji Diksita in the 17th century who wrote many works on grammar such as मध्यकौमुदी, लघुकौमुदी et cetera, and others
gotraliterally family. The word is used by Panini in the technical sense of a descendant except the son or a daughter; confer, compare अपत्यं पौत्रप्रभृति गोत्रम् P. IV. 1.162. The word गोत्रापत्य is also used in the same sense. The affix, which is found many times in the sense of gotra, barring the usual अण् , is यञ् ; confer, compare गर्गादिभ्यो यञ् P. IV. 1.105.
gha(l)consonant घ्, अ being added at the end for facility of pronunciation; confer, compareTai. Pr.I.21; (2) technical term for the taddhita affix. affixes तरप् and तमप्, confer, compare P.I.1.22, causing the shortening of ई at the end of bases before it, under certain conditions, confer, compare P. VI. 3.43-45, and liable to be changed into तराम् and तमाम् after किम्, verbs ending in ए, and indeclinables; confer, compare P.V.4.11; (3) taddhita affix. affix घ ( इय) in the sense of 'a descendant' applied to क्षत्र, and in the sense of 'having that as a deity' applied to अपोनप्तृ अपांनप्तृ and also to महेन्द्र and to the words राष्ट्र et cetera, and others, exempli gratia, for example क्षत्रियः, अपोनाप्त्रिय:, अपांनप्त्रियः, महेन्द्रियम्,राष्ट्रियः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV.1.138, IV.2.27, 29, 93; (4) taddhita affix. affix घ, applied to अग्र, समुद्र and अभ्र in the sense of 'present there', to सहस्र in the sense of 'possession', to, नक्षत्र without any change of sense, and to यज्ञ and ऋत्विज् in the sense of 'deserving'; confer, compare P.IV.4.117,118,135, 136,141, V.1.71 ; (5) krt affix अ when the word to which it has been applied becomes a proper noun id est, that isa noun in a specific sense or a technical term; confer, compare III.3. 118, 119,125.
ṅīṣfeminine. afix ई, which is udatta, applied to words in the class of words headed by गौर, as also to noun bases ending in affixes marked with.mute ष्, as also to words mentioned in the class headed by बहुः confer, compare P.IV.1.41-46.It is also added in the sense of 'wife of' to any word denoting a male person; confer, compare P. IV. 1. 48, and together with the augment आनुक् (आन्) to the words इन्द्र, वरुण etc exempli gratia, for example इन्द्राणी, वरुणानि, यवनानि meaning 'the script of the Yavanas' confer, compare P. IV. 1.49. It is also added words ending in क्रीत and words ending in क्त and also to words expressive of ' limbs of body ' under certain conditions; confer, compare P.IV.1. 50-59 and IV. 1.61-65.
caraṇaexplained as a synonym of the word शाखा which means a branch or a school of Vedic Learning; confer, compare चरणशब्दाः कठकलापादय:: Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.2.46.
caritārthawhich has got already a scope of application; the term is used by commentators in connection with a rule or a word forming a part of a rule which applies in the case of some instances and hence which cannot be said to be ब्यर्थ (superfluous) or without any utility and as a result cannot be said to be capable of allowing some conclusion to be drawn from it according to the dictum ब्यर्थं सज्ज्ञापयति confer, compare अपवादो यद्यन्यत्र चरितार्थस्तर्ह्यन्तरङ्गेण बाध्यते Par. Sek. Pari. 65.
cintā(1)view; theory. exempli gratia, for example बाध्यसामान्यचिन्ता, बाध्यविशेषचिन्ता confer, compare इयमेव बाध्यसामान्यचिन्तेति व्यवह्रियते Par. Sek. Pari. 58; (2) a matter of scrutiny on a suspicion; confer, compare चिन्ता च-मयतेरिदन्यतरस्याम् इत्यतोन्यतरस्यांग्रहणस्य सिंहावलोकनन्यायादनुव्रुत्तेः; Durghata Vr. on VI.4.69.
codaka(1)an objector; the word is common in the Commentary Literature where likely objections to a particular statement are raised, without specific reference to any individual objector, and replies are given, simply with a view to making matters clear; (2) repetition of a word with इति interposed: confer, compare चेदकः परिग्रहः इत्यनर्थान्तरम्. See अदृष्टवर्ण and परिग्रह.
jagannātha(1)the well-known poet and scholar of Vyakarana and Alam kara who wrote many excellent poetical works. He lived in the sixteenth century. He was a pupil of कृष्णशेष and he severely criticised the views of Appaya Diksita and Bhattoji Diksita. He wrote a sort of refutation of Bhattoji's commentary Praudha-Manorama on the Siddhānta Kaumudi, which he named प्रौढमनेारमाखण्डन but which is popularly termed मनोरमाकुचमर्दन. His famous work is the Rasagangadhara on Alankrasastra; (2) writer of a commentary on the Rk-Pratisakhya by name Varnakramalaksana; (3) writer of Sarapradipika, a commentary on the Sarasvata Vyakarana.
jaśtvasubstitution of a जश् consonant prescribed by Panini for any consonant excepting a semi-vowel or a nasal, if followed by any fourth or third consonant out of the class consonants, or if it is at the end of a pada; confer, compare P.VIII. 2.39, VIII.4. 53.
jātābhīyāsiddhatvainvalidity of a grammatical operation prescribed by a rule in the अाभीय section (P. VI. 4.22 upto the end of the fourth pada ) which, although it has taken place, is to be looked upon as not having taken place when any other operation in the same section is to take effect. See आभीयासिद्व.
jātigenus; class;universal;the notion of generality which is present in the several individual objects of the same kindeclinable The biggest or widest notion of the universal or genus is सत्ता which, according to the grammarians, exists in every object or substance, and hence, it is the denotation or denoted sense of every substantive or Pratipadika, although on many an occasion vyakti or an individual object is required for daily affairs and is actually referred to in ordinary talks. In the Mahabhasya a learned discussion is held regarding whether जाति is the denotation or व्यक्ति is the denotation. The word जाति is defined in the Mahabhasya as follows:आकृतिग्रहणा जातिर्लिङ्गानां च न सर्वभाक् । सकृदाख्यातनिर्गाह्या गोत्रं च चरणैः सह ॥ अपर आह । ग्रादुभीवविनाशाभ्यां सत्त्वस्य युगपद्गुणैः । असर्वलिङ्गां बह्वर्थो तां जातिं कवयो विदुः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV. 1.63. For details see Bhartphari's Vakyapadiya.
jātipakṣathe view that जाति, or genus only, is the denotation of every word. The view was first advocated by Vajapyayana which was later on held by many, the Mimamsakas being the chief supporters of the view. See Mahabhasya on P. I. 2.64. See Par. Sek. Pari. 40.
jit(l)literally affix marked with the mute letter ज्; e. g. जस्, जसि, जुस्. the word जित् is not however found used in this sense; (2) a word supposed to be marked with the mute indicatory letter ज्.The word is used in this sense by the Varttikakara saying that such a word does not denote itself but its synonyms; confer, compare जित् पर्यायवचनस्यैव राजांद्यर्थम् P.I.1.68 Vart. 7. In the Sutra सभा राजामनुष्यपूर्वा P.II. 4. 23, the word राजन् is supposed to be जित् and hence it denotes इन्, ईश्वर et cetera, and others; but not the word राजन् itself; (3) In the Pratisakhya works जित् means the first two consonants of each class (वर्ग); exempli gratia, for example क्, ख्,च्, छ्. et cetera, and others which are the same as खय् letters in Panini's terminology; confer, compare द्वौ द्वौ प्रथमौ जित्, V. Pr.I.50;III.13.
jinendrabuddhia reputed Buddhist Grammarian of the eighth century who wrote a scholarly commentary on the Kasikavrtti ofJayaditya and Vamana. The commentary is called न्यास or काशिकाविवरणपञ्जिका and the writer is referred to as न्यासकार in many later grammar works Some scholars identify him with पूज्यपाददेवनन्दिन् the writer of the जैनेन्द्रव्याकरण, but this is not possible as पूज्यपाददेवनन्दिन् was a Jain Grammarian who flourished much earlier.
jainendravyākaraṇaname of a grammar work written by Pujyapada Devanandin, also called Siddhanandin, in the fifth century A.D. The grammar is based on the Astadhyay of Panini,the section on Vedic accent and the rules of Panini explaining Vedic forms being,of course, neglectedition The grammar is called Jainendra Vyakarana or Jainendra Sabdanusasana. The work is available in two versions, one consisting of 3000 sutras and the other of 3700 sutras. it has got many commentaries, of which the Mahavrtti written by Abhayanandin is the principal one. For details see Jainendra Vyakarana, introduction published by the Bharatiya Jnanapitha Varadasi.
jñāpakaliterallyindirect or implicit revealer; a word very commonly used in the sense of an indicatory statement. The Sutras, especially those of Pinini, are very laconic and it is believed that not a single word in the Sutras is devoid of purpose. If it is claimed that a particular word is without any purpose, the object of it being achieved in some other way, the commentators always try to assign some purpose or the other for the use of the word in the Sutra. Such a word or words or sometimes even the whole Sutra is called ज्ञापक or indicator of a particular thing. The Paribhasas or rules of interpretation are mostly derived by indication(ज्ञापकसिद्ध) from a word or words in a Sutra which apparently appear to be व्यर्थ or without purpose, and which are shown as सार्थक after the particular indication ( ज्ञापन ) is drawn from them. The ज्ञापक is shown to be constituted of four parts, वैयर्थ्य, ज्ञापन, स्वस्मिञ्चारितार्थ्य and अन्यत्रफल. For the instances of Jñāpakas, see Paribhāșenduśekhara. Purușottamadeva in his Jñāpakasamuccaya has drawn numerous conclusions of the type of ज्ञापन from the wording of Pāņini Sūtras. The word ज्ञापक and ज्ञापन are used many times as synonyms although ज्ञापन sometimes refers to the conclusions drawn from a wording which is ज्ञापक or indicator. For instances of ज्ञापक, confer, compareM.Bh. on Māheśvara Sūtras 1, 3, 5, P. Ι.1. 3, 11, 18, 23, 51 et cetera, and others The word ऊठ् in the rule वाह ऊठ् is a well known ज्ञापक of the अन्तरङ्गपरिभाषा. The earliest use of the word ज्ञापक in the sense given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., is found in the Paribhāșāsūcana of Vyādi. The Paribhāșā works on other systems of grammar such as the Kātantra; the Jainendra and others have drawn similar Jñāpakas from the wording of the Sūtras in their systemanuscript. Sometimes a Jñāpaka is not regularly constituted of the four parts given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.;it is a mere indicator and is called बोधक instead of ज्ञापक्र.
jñāpanaa conclusion or inference, drawn from a word or words in a Sūtra, with a view to assign a purpose to that or to those words which otherwise would have been without a purpose. The word is sometimes used in the sense of ज्ञापक, and refers to the word or words supposed to be without any purpose and therefore looked upon as a reason or हेतु for the desired conclusion to be drawn. The words किमेतस्य ज्ञापने प्रयोजनम् occur very frequently in the Mahābhāșya: cf, M.Bh. on P. Ι. I. 11, 14,19, 55, 68, Ι. 2.41 et cetera, and others et cetera, and others
jhara short term ( प्रत्याहार ) for any consonant except semi-vowels, nasals and ह्; confer, compare P. VIII.4.65.
ṭāpfeminine affix अा added to masculine nouns ending in अ by the rule अजाद्यतष्टाप् IV. 1.4 excepting those nouns where any other affix prescribed by subsequent rules becomes applicable.
ṭhaka very common taddhita affix. affix इक, or क in case it is added to words ending in इस् , उस् , उ, ऋ, ल् and त् according to P. VII. 3. 51, causing the substitution of vrddhi for the first vowel of the word to which it is addedition ठक् is added to (1) रेवती and other words in the sense of descendant ( अपत्य ) e. g. रैवतिकः:, दाण्डग्राहिकः, गार्गिकः, भागवित्तिकः यामुन्दायनिकः, confer, compare P. IV. 1.146-149; (2) to the words लाक्षा,रोचना et cetera, and others in the sense of 'dyed in', e. g. लाक्षिकम्, रौचनिकम् ; confer, compare P. IV. 2.2; (3) to the words दधि and उदश्वित् in the sense of संस्कृत 'made better ', e. g. दाधिकम् , औदश्वित्कम् ( क instead of इक substituted for टक् ), confer, compare P. IV.2. 18, 19; (4) to the words अाग्रहायुणी, अश्वत्थ et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV. 2. 22, 23; (5) to words expressive of inanimate objects, to the words हस्ति and धेनु, as also to the words केश and अश्व in the sense of 'multitude '; confer, compare P. IV. 2. 47, 48; (6) to the words क्रतु, उक्थ and words ending in सूत्र, वसन्त et cetera, and others, in the sense of 'students of' ( तदधीते तद्वेद ), confer, compare P. IV. 2.59, 60, 63; (7) to the words कुमुद and others as also to शर्करा as a चातुरर्थिक affix; confer, compare P. IV. 2.80, 84; (8) to the words कन्था, भवत् and वर्षा in the Saisika senses; confer, compare P. IV. 2.102, 115, IV. 3.18; (9) to the words उपजानु and others in the sense 'generally present '; confer, compare P. IV. 3. 40; (10) to the words consisting of two syllables, and the words ऋक्, ब्राह्मण et cetera, and othersin the sense of 'explanatory literary work'; confer, compare P. IV.3.72: ( 11) to words meaning 'sources of income ' in the sense of 'accruing from’; confer, compare P. IV. 3.75; (12) to words denoting inanimate things excepting words showing time or place in the sense of ' भक्ति ', cf P. IV. 8.96; and (13) to the words हल् and सीर in the sense of 'belonging to', confer, compare P. IV. 3.124. The taddhita affix. affix ठक् is added as a general termination, excepting in such cases where other affixes are prescribed, in specified senses like 'तेन दीव्यति, ' 'तेन खनति,' 'तेन संस्कृतम्' et cetera, and others; cf P. IV. 4.1-75, as also to words हल, सीर, कथा, विकथा, वितण्डा et cetera, and others in specified senses, confer, compare P. IV.4. 81, 102 ठक् is also added as a general taddhita affix. affix or अधिकारविहितप्रत्यय, in various specified senses, as prescribed by P. V.1.19-63,and to the words उदर, अयःशूल,दण्ड, अजिन, अङ्गुली, मण्डल, et cetera, and others and to the word एकशाला, in the prescribed senses; confer, compare P. V. 2.67,76, V. 3.108,109; while, without making any change in sense it is added to अनुगादिन् , विनय, समय, उपाय ( औपयिक being the word formed), अकस्मात्, कथंचित्; (confer, compareआकस्मिक काथंचित्क), समूह,विशेष, अत्यय and others, and to the word वाक् in the sense of 'expressed'; confer, compare P. V. 4.13, 34, 35. The feminine. affix ङीप् ( ई ) is added to words ending in the affix टक् to form feminine. bases.
ṭhañtaddhita affix. affix इक or क (by P.VII.3.51) causing Vrddhi and acute accent for the first vowel of the word to which it is added, applied (1) to महृाराज, प्रोष्ठपद and क्वाचिन् in the specifieditionsenses, confer, compare P. IV.2.35, 4l e. g. माहृाराजिक, प्रौष्ठपदिक et cetera, and others; (2) to words काशि, चेदि, संज्ञा and others, along with ञिठ, e. g. काशिकी, काशिका, also with ञिठ to words denoting villages in the Vahika country exempli gratia, for example शाकलिकी शाकलिका; as also to words ending in उ forming names of countries in all the Saisika senses confer, compare P. IV.2.116-120; (3) to compound words having a word showing direction as their first member, to words denoting time, as also to the words शरद्, निशा and प्रदोष in the Saisika senses; cf P. IV.3.6, 7, 1115; (4) to the words वर्षा (1n Vedic Literature), and to हेमन्त and वसन्त in the Saisika senses; confer, compare P.IV.3.1921; (5) to संवत्सर, अाग्रहायणी, words having अन्तः as the first member, to the word ग्राम preceded by परि or अनु, to multisyllabic words having their last vowel accented acute, to words denoting sacrifices, to words forming names of sages, to words ending in ऋ and to the word महाराज in the specific senses which are mentioned; confer, compare P. IV.3.50, 60, 61, 67, 68, 69, 78, 79, 97; (6) to the words गोपुच्छ, श्वगण, आक्रन्द, लवण, परश्वध, compound words having a multisyllabic words as their first member, and to the words गुड et cetera, and others in the specified senses;confer, compareP.IV.4.6,II, 38, 52, 58, 64, 103;(7) to any word as a general taddhita affix. affix (अधिकारविहित), unless any other affix has been specified in the specified senses ' तेन क्रीतम् ' ' तस्य निमित्तम्' ... ' तदर्हम्' mentioned in the section of sutras V. 1. 18. to 117; (8) to the words अय:शूल, दण्ड, अजिन, compound words having एक or गो as their first member as also to the words निष्कशत and निष्कसहस्र; confer, compare P.V.2.76, 118,119.
ḍatamactaddhita affix. affix अतम in the sense of determination or selection of one out of many, applied to the pronouns किं, यत् and तत्; e,g. कतमः confer, compare P.V.3.93,as also to एक according to Eastern Grammarians; exempli gratia, for example एकतमो भवतां देवदत्तः; confer, compare P.V.3.94.
ḍāverb-ending आ, causing elision of the penultimate vowel as also of the following consonant, substituted for the 3rd person. sing, affix तिप् of the first future; exempli gratia, for example क्रर्ता ; confer, compare P.II.4.85; (2) case ending आ substituted in Vedic Literature for any case affix as noticed in Vedic usages; exempli gratia, for example नाभा पृथिव्याम्: confer, compare P. VII.1.39
(1)fourth consonant of the lingual class of consonants possessed of the properties नादानुप्रदान, घोष, संवृतकण्ठत्व and महृाप्राणत्व; (2) the consonant ढ् which is elided when followed by ढ् and the preceding vowel is lengthened; e. g. गाढा, confer, compare P. VIII. 3.13 and VI. 3.111 ; (3) substitute ढ् for ह् at the end of a पद, or, if followed by any consonant excepting a semivowel or a nasal excepting in the cases of roots beginning with द् or the roots द्रुह्, मुह् et cetera, and others as also वह् and अाह् confer, compare P. VIII. 2.31, 32, 33, 34; (4) ढ् at the beginning of a taddhita affix. affix which has got एय् substituted for it; confer, compare गाङ्गेय:, वैनतेयः ; confer, compare P. V. 3.102.
ṇa(1)krt affix अ, added optionally to the roots headed by ज्वल् and ending with कस् in the first conjugation (see ज्वलिति a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.) in the sense of agent, and necessarily to the root श्यै, roots ending with अा and the roots व्यध्, आस्रु, संस्रु, इ with अति, सो with अव, हृ with अव, लिह्, श्लिष् and श्वस्, to the roots दु and नी without any prefix and optionally to ग्रह्: e. g. ज्वालः or ज्वलः, अवश्यायः, दायः, धायः, व्याधः, अास्त्रावः, संस्त्रवः, अत्यायः, अवसायः, अवहार:, लेहः, श्लेष:, श्वास:, दावः, नाय:, ग्रहः or ग्राहः: ; in the case of the root ग्रह् the affix ण is applied by ब्यवस्थितविभाषा, the word ग्रहः meaning a planet and the word ग्राहः meaning a crocodile; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 1.140-143; (2) krt affix अ in the sense of verbal activity ( भाव ) applied along with the affix अप् to the root अद् with नि; exempli gratia, for exampleन्यादः निघसः; confer, compare P. III.3.60; (3) krt affix ण prescribed by the Varttikakara after the roots तन्, शील्. काम, भक्ष् and चर् with आ; confer, compare P.III.1.140 Vart 1, and III. 2.l Vart. 7; (4) taddhita affix. affix अ in the sense of अपत्य added along with टक् also, to a word referring to a female descendant (गेीत्रस्त्री) if the resultant word indicates censure ; e. g. गार्भ्यः गार्गिकः confer, compare P. IV.1.147, 150; (5) taddhita affix. affix अ in the sense of अपत्य added also with the affix फिञ्, to the word फाण्टाहृति: (6) taddhita affix. affix अ in the sense of 'a game' added to a word meaning 'an instrument in the game'; exempli gratia, for example दाण्डा, मौष्टा: confer, compare P. IV.2.57: {7) taddhita affix. affix अ added to the word छत्त्र and others in the sense of 'habituated to' exempli gratia, for example छात्र:, शैक्षः, पौरोहः चौर:: confer, compare P.IV. 4.62: (8) taddhita affix. affix अ added to the words अन्न, भक्त, सर्व, पथिन् , यथाकथाच, प्रज्ञा, श्रद्धा, अर्चा, वृत्तिं and अरण्य in the senses specified with respect to each ; exempli gratia, for example आन्नः (मनुष्यः) भाक्तः ( शालिः ), सार्वे ( सर्वस्मै हितम् ), पान्थः, याथाकथाचं (कार्यम्), प्राज्ञः or प्रज्ञावान् , श्राद्धः or श्रद्धावान् , अार्चः or अर्चावान् , घार्त्तः or वृत्तिमान् and अारण्याः ( सुमनसः ); confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV. 4.85, 100, V.1.10, 76, 98, V.2.101 and IV.2.104 Varttika.
ṇackrt affix अ in the sense of reciprocal action, added to any root; the affix णच् is to get necessarily the affix अञ् added to it followed by the feminine. affix ई exempli gratia, for example व्यावकोशी, व्यावहासी; confer, compare Kas, on P.III.3.43 and P. V. 4.14.
ṇamulkrt affix अम्, causing vrddhi to the final vowel or to the penultimate अ, (!) added to any root in the sense of the infinitive in Vedic Literature when the connected root is शक्: exempli gratia, for example अग्निं वै देवा विभाजं नाशक्नुवन; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 4.14; (2) added to any root to show frequency of a past action, when the root form ending with णमुल् is repeated to convey the sense of frequency : exempli gratia, for example भोजं भोजं व्रजति, पायंपायं व्रजति, confer, compare Kas on P. III. 4.22; (3) added to a root showing past action and preceded by the word अग्रे, प्रथम or पूर्व, optionally along with the krt affix क्त्वा; exempli gratia, for example अग्रेभोजं or अग्रे भुक्त्वा व्रजति; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III.4.24;(4) added in general to a root specified in P.III.4.25 to 64, showing a subordinate action and having the same subject as the root showing the main action, provided the root to which णमुल् is added is preceded by an antecedent or connected word, such as स्वादुम् or अन्यथा or एवम् or any other given in Panini's rules; confer, compare P. III.4.26 to III.4.64; exempli gratia, for example स्वादुंकारं भुङ्क्ते, अन्यथाकारं भुङ्क्ते, एवंकारं भुङ्क्ते, ब्राह्मणवेदं भोजयति, यावज्जीवमधीते, समूलकाषं कषति, समूलघातं हन्ति, तैलपेषं पिनष्टि, अजकनाशं नष्टः et cetera, and others; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III.4.26-64. When णमुल् is added to the roots कष्, पिष्, हन् and others mentioned in P. III. 4. 34 to 45, the same root is repeated to show the principal action. The word ending in णमुल् has the acute accent (उदात) on the first vowel (confer, compare P.VI.I. 94) or on the vowel preceding the affix; confer, compare P. VI.1.193.
ṇicaffix इ causing Vrddhi (1) applied to roots of the tenth conjugation ( चुरादिगण ) such as चुर् , चित् et cetera, and others e. g. चोरयति, चोरयते; confer, compare P. III. 1.25: (2) applied to any root to form a causal base from it, e. g. भावयति from भू, गमयति from गम्: confer, compare हेतुमति च P. III. 1.26: (3) applied to the words मुण्ड, मिश्र etc, in the sense of making, doing, practising et cetera, and others ( करण ); e. g. मुण्डं करोति मुण्डयति, व्रतयति (eats something or avoids it as an observance), हलं गृह्नाति हलयति et cetera, and others; cf P. III. 1.21; (4) applied to the words सत्य, पाश, रूप, वीणा, तूल, श्लोक, सेना, लोमन, त्वच्, वर्मन्, वर्ण and चूर्ण in the various senses given by the Varttikakara to form denominative roots ending in इ: e. g. सत्यापयति, पाशयति etc; confer, compare P. III.1.25: (5) applied to suitable words in the sense of composing, exempli gratia, for example सूत्रं करोति सूत्रयति, et cetera, and others: (6)applied to a verbal noun ( कृदन्त ) in the sense of 'narrating' with the omission of the krt affix and the karaka of the verbal activity put in a suitable case; e. g. कंसं घातयति for the sentence कंसवधमाचष्टे or बलिं बन्धयति for बलिबन्धमाचष्टे,or रात्रिं विवासयति, सूर्यमुद्गमयति, पुष्येण योजयति et cetera, and others: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 1.26. Roots ending in णिच् (णिजन्त) take the conjugational endings of both the Parasmaipada and the, Atmanepada: confer, compare णिचश्च P. I. 3.74. They have perfect forms by the addition of अाम् with a suitable form of the perfect tense of the root कृ, भू or अस् placed after अाम्, the word ending with अाम् and the verbal form after it being looked upon as separate words e. g. कारयां चकार कारयां चक्रे et cetera, and others; cf P. III.1.35, 40. They have the aorist form, with the substitution of the Vikarana चङ् ( अ ) for च्लि before which the root is reduplicated; e. g. अचीकरत्, अबीभवत् et cetera, and others: confer, compare P.III.1.48, VI.1.11 as also VII.4.93-97.
ṇinikrt affix इन् signifying vrddhi (1) applied to the roots headed by ग्रह् ( i. e. the roots ग्रह्, उद्वस्, स्था et cetera, and others ) in the sense of an agent;e. g. ग्राही, उद्वासी, स्थायी. confer, compare P. III.1.134; (2) applied to the root हन् preceded by the word कुमार or शीर्ष as उपपद: e. g. कुमारघाती, शीर्षघाती, confer, compare P. III.2.51: (3) applied to any root preceded by a substantive as upapada in the sense of habit, or when compari son or vow or frequency of action is conveyed, or to the root मन्, with a substantive as उपपद e. gउष्णभोजी, शीतभोजी, उष्ट्रकोशी, ध्वाङ्क्षरावीः स्थण्डिलशायी, अश्राद्धभोजीः क्षीरपायिण उशीनराः; सौवीरपायिणो वाह्रीकाः: दर्शनीयमानी, शोभनीयमानी, confer, compare P. III.2.78-82; (4) applied to the root यज् preceded by a word referring to the करण of यागफल as also to the root हन् preceded by a word forming the object ( कर्मन् ) of the root हन् , the words so formed referring to the past tense: e. g. अग्निष्टो याजी, पितृव्याघाती, confer, compare P. III 2.85, 86; (5) applied to a root when the word so formed refers to a kind of necessary activity or to a debtor; confer, compare अवश्यंकारी, शतंदायी, सहस्रदायी confer, compare P. III.4. 169-170: (6) tad-affix इन् , causing vrddhi for the first vowel, applied to the words काश्यप and कौशिक referring to ancient sages named so, as also to words which are the names of the pupils of कलापि or of वैशम्पायन, as also to the words शुनक, वाजसनेय et cetera, and others in the sense of 'students learning what has been traditionally spoken by those sages' e. g. काश्यपिनः, ताण्डिनः, हरिद्रविणः शौनकिनः, वाजसनेयिनः et cetera, and others; cf P. IV.3, 103 104, 106; (7) applied to words forming the names of ancient sages who are the speakers of ancient Brahmana works in the sense of 'pupils studying those works' as also to words forming the names of sages who composed old Kalpa works in the sense of those कल्प works; e. g. भाल्लविनः, एतरेयिणः । पैङ्गी कल्पः अरुणपराजी कल्पः; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 3.105: (8) applied to the words पाराशर्य and शिलालिन् in the sense of 'students reading the Bhiksusutras (of पाराशार्य) and the Nata sutras ( of शिलालिन् ) respectively; e. g. पाराशरिणो भिक्षव:, शैलालिनो नटाः: cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.3.110.
ṇyatkrtya affix य which causes vrddhi and which has the circurmflex accent (1) applied to a root ending with ऋ or any consonant to form the pot. passive voice.participle: e. g. कार्यम्, हार्यम् , वाक्यम् et cetera, and others confer, compare Kas on P. IV. 1.124; (2) applied to a root ending in उ if a necessity of the activity is to be indicated, e. g. अवश्यलाव्यम् , अवश्यपान्यम् confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 1.125; (3) taddhita affix. affix य applied to the word षण्मास्र optionally with यप् and ठञ् affixes: e. g. षाण्मास्यः, षण्मास्यः, षाण्मासिकः; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 1.84.
ṇvikrt, affix ण्वि i. e. zero, causing vrddhi, applied to the root भज् and to सह् and वह् in Vedic Literature if the root is preceded by any preposition ( उपसर्ग ) or a substantive as the upapada ; e. g. अर्द्धभाक्, प्रभाक्, तुराषाट् , दित्यवाट्; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III, 2.62, 63, 64.
tthe first consonant of the dental class of consonants which has got the properties श्वासानुप्रदान, अघोष, विवृतकण्ठत्व and अल्पप्राणत्व. When used as a mute letter by Panini, त् signifies the Svarita accent of the vowel of that affix or so, which is marked with it: e. g. कार्यम्, हार्यम्, पयस्यम् confer, compare P. VI.1.185. When appied to a vowel at its end, त् signifies the vowel of that grade only, possessed by such of its varieties which require the same time for their utterance as the vowel marked with त् , e. g. अात् stands for अा with any of the three accents as also pure or nasalised; अात् does not include अं or अ 3 confer, compare तपरस्तत्कालस्य P. I. 1. 70. The use of the indicatory mute त् for the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. purpose is seen also in the Pratis akhya works; confer, compare Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 114 Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. 234.
tattvavimarśinīname of a commentary on the Kasikavrtti by a grammarian named Nandikeśvarakārikā.kārikābhāṣya by Upamanyu.in the beginning of the nineteenth century A. D.
taddhitaa term of the ancient prePaninian grammarians used by Panini just like सर्वनामन् or अव्यय without giving any specific definition of it. The term occurs in the Nirukta of Yaska and the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya ; confer, compare अथ तद्वितसमासेषु एकपर्वसु चानेकपर्वसु पूर्वे पूर्वमपरमपरं प्रविभज्य निर्ब्रूयात् । द्ण्डय्ः पुरुषः । दण्डमर्हतीति वा, दण्डेन संपद्यते इति वा Nirukta of Yāska.II.2; also confer, compare तिङ्कृत्तद्धितचतुथ्यसमासाः इाब्दमयम् Vaj Prati.I. 27. It is to be noted that the word तद्वित is used by the ancient grammarians in the sense of a word derived from a substantive ( प्रातिपादक ) by the application of suffixes like अ, यत् et cetera, and others, and not in the sense of words derived from roots by affixes like अन, ति et cetera, and others which were termed नामकरण, as possibly contrasted with the word ताद्धित used by Yaska in II. 5. Panini has used the word तद्धित not for words, but for the suffixes which are added to form such words at all places (e. g. in I. 1.38, IV.1.17, 76, VI.1.61 et cetera, and others). in fact, he has begun the enumeration of taddhita affixes with the rule तद्धिता: (P.IV.1. 76) by putting the term तद्धित for affixes such as ति, ष्यङ्, अण् et cetera, and others which are mentioned thereafter. In his rule कृत्तद्धितसमासाश्च and in the Varttika समासकृत्तद्धिताव्यय(I.4.1Vart. 41) which are similar to V.Pr.1. 27 quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the word तद्धित appears to be actually used for words derived from nouns by secondary affixes, along with the word कृत् which also means words derived from roots, although commentators have explained there the terms कृत् and तद्धित for कृदन्त and तद्धितान्त. The term तद्वित is evidently echoed in the Sutra तस्मै हितम् which, although it is not the first Sutra there were possibly long lists of secondary nouns with the senses of secondary suffixes, and तद्धित was perhaps,the first sense given there. The number of taddhita suffixes mentioned by Panini is quite a large one; there are in fact 1110 rules given in the taddhita section covering almost two Adhyayas viz. from P. IV. 1.76 to the end of the fifth Adhyaya. The main sub-divisions of taddhita affixes mentioned by commentators are, Apatyadyarthaka (IV. 1.92 to 178), Raktadyarthaka (IV.2.1 to 91), Saisika {IV.2. 92 to IV.3.133), Pragdivyatiya (IV. 3 134 to 168), Pragvahatiya (IV.4.1 to IV.4.74), Pragghitiya (IV.4.75 to IV.4.109), Arhiya (V.1.1 to 71),Thanadhikarastha (V. 1.72 to V. 1.1.114), Bhavakarmarthaka (V. 1.115 to V.1.136), Pancamika (V. 2.1 to V. 2.93), Matvarthiya (V. 2.94 to V. 2. 140), Vibhaktisamjaaka (V. 3.1 to V. 3.26) and Svarthika (V. 3.27 to V. 4.160). The samasanta affixes (V.4.68 to V.4.160) can be included in the Svarthika affixes.
tantrapradīpaname of the learned commentary_written by मैत्रेयरक्षित, a famous Buddhist grammarian of the 12th century A. D. on the काशिकाविवरणपञ्जिका ( न्यास ) of Jinendrabuddhi। The work is available at Present only in a manuscript form, and that too in fragments. Many later scholars have copiously quoted from this work. The name of the work viz. तन्त्रप्रदीप is rarely mentioned; but the name of the author is mentioned as रक्षित, मैत्रेय or even मैत्रेयरक्षित. Ther are two commentaries on the तन्त्रप्रदीप named उद्द्योतनप्रभा and आलोक,
tārakādia class of words headed by the word तारका and containing prominently the words पुष्प, कण्टक, मुकुल, कुसुम, पल्लव, बुभुक्षा, ज्वर and many others numbering more than ninety, to which the taddhita affix इत (इतच्) is added in the sense of 'containing'. As this class, called तारकादि, is looked upon as आकृतिगण, nouns with इत added at their end, are supposed to be included in it; confer, compare P. V. 2.36.
tārānāthacalled तर्कवाचस्पति; a Bengali modern Sanskrit scholar and grammarian of the nineteenth century who has written a commentary called Sarala on the Siddhanta Kaumudi. He has edited many important Sanskrit works consisting of many kosas.
tumkrt affix तुम् of the infinitive (1) added to a root optionally with ण्वुल् when the root refers to an action for the purpose of which another action is mentioned by the principal verb ; exempli gratia, for example भोक्तुं व्रजति or भोजको व्रजति्; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III.3.11; (2) added to a root connected with ' another root in the sense of desire provided both have the same subject; exempli gratia, for example इच्छति भोक्तुम् ; confer, compare P. III. 3.158; (3) added to a root connected with the words काल, समय or वेला; exempli gratia, for example कालो भोक्तुम् et cetera, and others confer, compare P.III.3.167; (4) added to any root which is connected with the roots शक्, धृष्, ज्ञा, ग्लै, घट्, रभ्, लभ्, क्रम्, सह्, अर्ह् and अस् or its synonym, as also with अलम्, or its synonym; exempli gratia, for example शक्नोति भोक्तुम्, भवति भोक्तुम्, वेला भोक्तुम्, अलं भोक्तुम्, पर्याप्तः कर्तुम् : confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III.4. 65, 66.
tṛtīyāthe third case; affixes of the third case ( instrumental case or तृतीयाविभक्ति ) which are placed (1) after nouns in the sense of an instrument or an agent provided the agent is not expressed by the personal-ending of the root; e. g. देवदत्तेन कृतम्, परशुना छिनत्ति: confer, compare P. III. 3.18; (2) after nouns connected with सह्, nouns meaning defective limbs, nouns forming the object of ज्ञा with सम् as also nouns meaning हेतु or a thing capable of produc ing a result: e. g. पुत्रेण सहागतः, अक्ष्णा काणः, मात्रा संजानीते, विद्यया यशः; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II.3.19,23; (3) optionally with the ablative after nouns meaning quality, and optionally with the genitive after pronouns in the sense of हेतु, when the word हेतु is actually used e. g. पाण्डित्येन मुक्तः or पाण्डित्यान्मुक्त:; केन हेतुना or कस्य हेतोर्वसति; it is observed by the Varttikakara that when the word हेतु or its synonym is used in a sentence, a pronoun is put in any case in apposition to that word id est, that is हेतु or its synonym e.g, केन निमित्तेन, किं निमित्तम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II. 3. 25, 27; (4) optionally after nouns connected with the words पृथक्, विना, नाना, after the words स्तोक, अल्प, as also after दूर, अन्तिक and their synonyms; exempli gratia, for example पृथग्देवदत्तेन et cetera, and others स्तोकेन मुक्तः, दूरेण ग्रामस्य, केशैः प्रसितः; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II.3.32, 33, 35, 44; (5) optionally with the locative case after nouns meaning constellation when the taddhita affix. affix after them has been elided; exempli gratia, for example पुष्येण संप्रयातोस्मि श्रवणे पुनरागतः Mahabharata; confer, compare P.II.3.45; (6) optionally with the genitive case after words connected with तुल्य or its synonyms; exempli gratia, for exampleतुल्यो देवदत्तेन, तुल्यो देवदत्तस्य; confer, compare P. II.3.72.
tṛn(1)krt affix तृ with the acute accent on the first vowel of the word formed by its application, applied to any root in the sense of 'an agent' provided the agent is habituated to do a thing, or has his nature to do it, or does it well; exempli gratia, for example वदिता जनापवादान् , मुण्डयितारः श्राविष्ठायना -भवन्ति वधूमूढाम् , कर्ता कटम्; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III.2.135; words ending with तृन् govern the noun connected with them in the accusative case; (2) the term तृन् , used as a short term ( प्रत्याहार ) standing for krt affixes beginning with those prescribed by the rule लटः शतृशानचौ (P.III.2.124) and ending with the affix तृन् (in P.III.3.69); confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III.4.69.
th()second consonant of the dental class of consonants possessed of the properties श्वासानुप्रदान, अघोष, विवृतकण्ठत्व and महाप्राणत्व; (2) augment थ् ( थुक् ) added to the words षष् , कति, कतिपय and चतुर् before the Purana affix डट्. e. g. षण्णां पूरण: षष्ठ:, कतिथः, चतुर्थः; confer, compare Kas, on P. V. 2.51 ; (3) substitute for the consonant ह् of आह् before any consonant except a nasal, and a semivowel as also for the consonant स् of स्था preceded by the preposition उद्: confer, compare P, VIII. 2.35, VIII. 4.61.
dayānandasarasvatia brilliant Vedic scholar of the nineteenth century belonging to North India who established on a sound footing the study of the Vedas and Vyakarana and encouraged the study of Kasikavrtti. He has written many books on vedic studies.
devanandincalled also पूज्यपाद or पूज्यपाददेवनन्दिन् believed to have lived in the fifth century A. D. and written the treatise on grammar, of course based om Panini Sutras, which is known as जैनेन्द्र-व्याकरण or जैनेन्द्रशब्दानुशासन. The writer of this grammar is possibly mentioned as जैनेन्द्र in the usually guoted verse of Bopadeva :इन्द्रश्चन्द्रः काशकृत्स्नापिशली शाकटायनः पाणिन्यमरजैनेन्द्र जयन्त्यष्टादेिशाब्दिकाः. देवनन्दिन् was a great Jain saint and scholar who wrote many works on Jain Agamas of which सर्वार्थसिद्धि, the commentary on the तत्त्वार्थाधिगमसूत्र, is well-known.
devendraa Jain grammarian of the 13th century who has written a commentary named लघुन्यास on the शब्दानुशासन of Hemacandra. He has written many works on the Jain Agamas, of which a commentary on the Uttaradhyanasutra can be specially mentionedition He is called देवेन्द्रसूरि also.
deśya(1)taddhita affix. affix in the sense of almost similar; see देशीयर् a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; (2) (words) current in popular use or language, although not sanctioned by rules of grammar; confer, compare देश्याः सूत्रनिबन्धाः क्रियन्ते M.Bh. on P. V. 3.55: confer, compare देश्या देष्टव्याः साधुत्वेन प्रतिपाद्या:, Kaiyata on V. 3.55; probably Kaiyata had a difficulty in explaining the word देश्य in the old way meaning ' current in use', as many words called bad words, introduced from other languages were current at his time which he was reluctant to term देश्य.
dyotakaindicative, suggestive; not directly capable of expressing the sense by denotation; the nipatas and upasargas are said to be 'dyotaka' and not 'vacaka' by standard grammarians headed by the Varttikakara; confer, compare निपातस्यानर्थकस्यापि प्रातिपदिकत्वम् P.I.2.45 Varttika 12; confer, compare Kaiyata also on the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; cf also निपाता द्योतकाः केचित्पृथगर्थाभिधायिनः Vakyapadiya II.194;, गतिवाचकत्वमपि तस्य ( स्थाधातोः ) व्यवस्थाप्यते, उपसर्गस्तु तद्योतक एव commentary on Vakyapadiya II. 190; confer, compare पश्चाच्छ्रोतुर्बोधाय द्योतकोपसर्गसंबन्ध: Par. Sek. on Pari. 50; cf also इह स्वरादयो वाचकाः चादयो द्योतका इति भेदः Bhasa Vr. om P.I.1.37.The Karmapravacaniyas are definitely laid down as dyotaka, confer, compare क्रियाया द्योतको नायं न संबन्धस्य वाचकः । नापि क्रियापदाक्षेपीं संबन्धस्य तु भेदकः Vakyapadiya II.206; the case affixes are said to be any way, 'vacaka' or 'dyotaka'; confer, compare वाचिका द्योतिका वा स्युर्द्वित्त्वादीनां विभक्तयः Vakyapadiya II. 165.
dravyasubstance, as opposed to गुण property and क्रिया action which exist on dravya. The word सत्त्व is used by Yaska, Panini and other grammarians in a very general sense as something in completed formation or existence as opposed to 'bhava' or kriya or verbal activity, and the word द्रव्य is used by old grammarians as Synonymous with सत्त्व; confer, compare चादयोSसत्वे। चादयो निपातसंज्ञा भवन्ति न चेत्सत्वे वर्तन्ते, confer, compare Kas on P. I. 4.57; confer, compare S.K. also on P. I.4.57. (2)The word द्रव्य is also found used in the sense of an individual object, as opposed to the genus or generic notion ( अाकृति ); confer, compare द्रव्याभिधानं व्याडिः, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 64. Vart. 45.(3)The word द्रव्य is found used in the sense of Sadhana or means in Tait. Prati. confer, compare तत्र शब्दद्रव्याण्युदाहरिष्यामः । शब्दरूपाणि साधनानि वर्णयिष्यामः Tai, Pr. XXII. 8.
dvi:spṛṣṭaa word used many times synonymously with दु:स्पृष्ट; the letters ळ्, ळ् ह्, and upadhmaniya(xप्) are termed द्विःस्पृष्ट or दुःस्पृष्ट.
dvikarmakaa term used in connection with roots governing two objects or two words in the accusative case, exempli gratia, for example दुह् in, गां दोग्धि पयः; the term कर्म according to the strict definition of the term कर्तुरीप्सिततमं कर्म or अाप्यं कर्म applies to one of the two, which is called the प्रधानकर्म or the direct object, the other one, which, in fact, is related to the verbal activity by relation of any other karaka or instrument is taken as karmakaraka and hence put in the accusative case. For details see Mahabhasya and Kasika on P.I.4.51. Some roots in their causal formation govern two objects out of which one object is the actual one while the other is the subject of the primitive root. exempli gratia, for example गमयति माणवकं ग्रामम्; बोधयति माणवकं धर्मम्; cf Kas on P.I.4.52. See for details Mahabhasya on P. I. 4.52.
dvitvadoubling, reduplication prescribed for (I) a root in the perfect tense excepting the cases where the affix अाम् is added to the root before the personal ending: exempli gratia, for example बभूव, चकार, ऊर्णुनाव et cetera, and others cf P. VI. 1.1,2; (2) a root before the vikarana affixes सन्, यङ्, श्लु and चङ् e. g. बुभूषति, चेक्रीयते, चर्करीति, जुहोति, अचीकरत् et cetera, and others confer, compare P. VI. 1.9l l ; (3) a word ending in अम् . ( णमुल् ) in the sense of repetition, e. g. स्मारं स्मारं वक्ष्ये, भोजं भोजं व्रजति confer, compare आभीक्ष्ण्ये द्वे भवतः P. VIII. 1.12 Vart. 7; (4) any word (a) in the sense of constant or frequent action, (b) in the sense of repetition, (c) showing reproach, or scorn, or quality in the sense of its incomplete possess-, ion, or (d) in the vocative case at the beginning of a sentence in some specified senses; reduplication is also prescribed for the prepositions परि, प्र, सम्, उप, उद्, उपरि, अधि, अघस् in some specified senses confer, compare P. VIII. 1.1 to 15. A letter excepting हृ and र्, is also repeated, if so desired, when (a) it occurs after the letter ह् or र् , which is preceded by a vowel e g. अर्क्कः अर्द्धम् et cetera, and others cf VIII. 4.46; or when (b) it is preceded by a vowel and followed by a consonant e. g. दद्ध्यत्र, म्द्धवत्र confer, compare P. VIII. 4.47. For details see Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on VIII. 4.46-52. The word द्वित्व is sometimes used in the sense of the dual number; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I.2.51. The words द्वित्व, द्विर्वचन and द्विरुक्त are generally used as synonymanuscript. Panini generally uses the word द्वे. For द्वित्व in Vedic Literature confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) VI. 1.4; Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XIV. 1-8 V, Pr. IV. 101-118.
dhātupradīpaa work dealing with verbal forms written by Maitreya Raksita, a Buddhist writer and a famous grammarian belonging to the eastern part of India who lived in the middle of the twelfth century. He is believed to have written many scholarly works in connection with Panini's grammar out of which the Tantrapradipa is the most important one. The work Dhatupradipa is quoted by Saranadeva, who was a contemporary of Maitreya Raksita, in his Durghatavrtti on P. II. 4. 52.
nañtatpuruṣaa compound with न as its first member which is changed into अ or अन्, or remains unchanged, the indeclinable न (नञ् ) possessing any one of the six senses given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. under न (6); e. g अब्राह्मणः, अनश्वः, नमुचिः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VI. 3 73-77.
nandikeśvarakārikāvivaraṇacalled also नन्दिकेश्वरकारिकाटीका a gloss written by Nandikeśvarakārikā.kārikābhāṣya by Upamanyu.on नन्दिकेश्वरकारिका.See नान्द्वेश्वरकारिका.
naṣṭaelided or dropped; a term used as a synonym of 'lupta' in some commentaries.
nāgeśathe most reputed modern scholar of Panini's grammar, who was well-versed in other Sastras also, who lived in Benares in the latter half of the seventeenth and the first half of the eighteenth century. He wrote many masterly commentaries known by the words शेखर and उद्द्योत on the authoritative old works in the different Sastras, the total list of his small and big works together well nigh exceeding a hundredition He was a bright pupil of Hari Diksita, the grandson of Bhattoji Diksita. He was a renowned teacher also, and many of the famous scholars of grammar in Benares and outside at present are his spiritual descendants. He was a Maharastriya Brahmana of Tasgaon in Satara District, who received his education in Benares. For some years he stayed under the patronage of Rama, the king of Sringibera at his time. He was very clever in leading debates in the various Sastras and won the title of Sabhapati. Out of his numerous works, the Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on Kaiyata's Mahabhasyapradipa, the Laghusabdendusekhara on the Siddhanta Kaumudi and the Paribhasendusekhara are quite wellknown and studied by every one who wishes to get proficiency in Panini's grammar. For details see pp. 21-24 and 401-403, Vol. VII of the Patanjala Mahabhasya edition D. E. Society, Poona.
nāśaelision, the word is used in grammar as a synonym of 'lopa.'
niḥsaṃkhyanot possessed of any numbersense ; the term is used in connection with indeclinables; confer, compare अव्ययेभ्यस्तु निःसंख्येभ्यः सामान्यविहिताः स्वादयो वेिद्यन्त एव Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.I. 4.21.
niḥsaṃdhideprived of Samdhi; without any euphoric combination or euphonic change.
nighaṇṭua name given to a collection of words which are mainly Vedic. In ancient times such collections were possibly very general and numerous and the works or treatises on derivation such as the Nirukta of Yaska were based upon them; confer, compare निघण्टवः कस्मात् । निगमा इमे भवन्ति । छन्दोभ्यः समाहृत्य समाहृत्य समाम्नातास्ते निगन्तव एव सन्तो निगमनान्निघण्टव उच्यन्ते इत्यौपमन्यवः । अपि वा आहननादेव स्युः | समाहता भवन्ति । यद्वा समाहृता भवन्ति (Nir.I.1) where the word is derived from गम्,or हन् or हृ. The word निघण्टु is taken as synonymous with निगम by Durgacarya.
nityānandaparvatīyaa scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who wrote glosses on the Mahabhasyapradipa, on the Laghusabdendusekhara and on the Paribhasendusekhara. He was a resident of Benares where he coached many pupils in Sanskrit Grammar. He lived in the first half of the nineteenth century.
nipātaa particle which possesses no gender and number, and the case termination after which is dropped or elidedition Nipata is given as one of the four categories of words viz नामन्, आख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात by all the ancient writers of Pratisakhya, Vyakarana and Nirukta works;confer, compare Nirukta of Yāska.I. 4, M.Bh. on I. 1. Ahnika l, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 8 et cetera, and others The word is derived from the root पत् with नि by Yaska who has mentioned three subdivisions of Niptas उपमार्थे, कर्मोपसंग्रहार्थे and पदपूरणे; confer, compare अथ निपाताः । उच्चावचेष्वर्थेषु निपतन्ति । अप्युपमार्थे । अपि कर्मोपसंग्रह्यार्थे । अपि पदपूरणाः । Nirukta of Yāska.I. 4. The Nipatas are looked upon as possessed of no sense; confer, compare निपातः पादपूरणः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 8, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 50, ( commentary by Uvvata ). Panini has not given any definition of the word निपात, but he has enumerated them as forming a class with च at their head in the rule चादयोऽसत्वे where the word असत्वे conveys an impression that they possess no sense, the sense being of two kinds सत्त्व and भाव, and the Nipatas not possesssing any one of the two. The impression is made rather firm by the statement of the Varttikakra'निपातस्यानर्थकस्य प्रातिपदिकत्वम्' P. I. 2. 45 Vart. 12. Thus, the question whether the Nipatas possess any sense by themselves or not, becomes a difficult one to be answeredition Although the Rkpratisakhya in XII.8 lays down that the Nipatas are expletive, still in the next verse it says that some of them do possess sense; confer, compare निपातानामर्थवशान्निपातनादनर्थकानामितरे च सार्थकाः on which Uvvata remarks केचन निपाताः सार्थकाः, केचन निरर्थकाः । The remark of Uvvata appears to be a sound one as based on actual observation, and the conflicting views have to be reconciledition This is done by Bhartrhari who lays down that Nipatas never directly convey the sense but they indicate the sense. Regarding the sense indicated by the Nipatas, it is said that the sense is never Sattva or Dravya or substance as remarked by Panini; it is a certain kind of relation and that too, is not directly expressed by them but it is indicatedition Bhoja in his Srngaraprakasa gives a very comprehensive definition of Nipata as:-जात्यादिप्रवृत्तिनिमित्तानुपग्राहित्वेनासत्त्वभूतार्थाभिधायिनः अलिङ्गसंख्याशक्तय उच्चावचेष्वर्थेषु निपतन्तीत्यव्ययविशेषा एव चादयो निपाताः । He gives six varieties of them, viz. विध्यर्थ, अर्थवादार्थ, अनुवादार्थ, निषेधार्थ, विधिनिषेधार्थ and अविधिनिषेधार्थ, and mentions more than a thousand of them. For details see Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya II. 189-206.
nipātānarthakatvathe view prominently expressed by the Varttikakara that nipatas do not possess any sense, which was modified by Bhartrhari who stated that they do possess sense which, of course, is indicated and not expressedition See निपात.
nimitta(1)the formal cause of a grammatical operation; confer, compare निमित्ताभावे नैमित्तिकस्याप्यभाव; given as a Paribhasa by many grammarians like Vyadi, Siradeva and others; confer, compare also प्रकृत्युपपदोपाधयो निमित्तं प्रत्ययेा निमित्ती M.Bh. on III.1.1 Vart. 2; (2) distinguishing sign यः प्रेक्षापूर्वकारी भवति स: अध्रुवेण निमित्तेन ध्रुवं निमित्तमुपादत्ते वेदिकां पुण्डरीकं वा, M.Bh. on I.1.26 Vart.5.
niranubandhakapossessed of no mute indicatory letter; not possessed of any mute indicatory letter; confer, compare क्वपुनरयं (आकारः) सानुबन्धकः क्व निरनुबन्धकः । M.Bh. on I. 1.14.
niruktaname of a class of works which were composed to explain the collections of Vedic words by means of proposing derivations of those words from roots as would suit the sense. The Nirukta works are looked upon as supplementary to grammar works and there must have been a good many works of this kind in ancient times as shown by references to the writers of these viz. Upamanyu, Sakatayana,Sakapuni,Sakapurti and others, but, out of them only one work composed by Yaska has survived; the word, hence has been applied by scholars to the Nirukta of Yaska which is believed to have been written in the seventh or the eighth century B. C. i. e. a century or two before Panini. The Nirukta works were looked upon as subsidiary to the study of the Vedas along with works on phonetics ( शिक्षा ), rituals ( कल्प ), grammar (व्याकरण) prosody (छन्दस्) and astronomy(ज्योतिष)and a mention of them is found made in the Chandogyopanisad. As many of the derivations in the Nirukta appear to be forced and fanciful, it is doubtful whether the Nirukta works could be called scientific treatises. The work of Yaska, however, has got its own importance and place among works subsidiary to the Veda, being a very old work of that kind and quoted by later commentators. There were some glosses and commentary works written upon Yaska's Nirukta out of which the one by Durgacarya is a scholarly one.It is doubtful whether Durgacarya is the same as Durgasimha, who wrote a Vrtti or gloss on the Katantra Vyakarana. The word निरुक्त is found in the Pratisakhya works in the sense of 'explained' and not in the sense of derived; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XV 6; V.Pr. IV. 19, 195.
nirdhāraṇa(1)selection of one or some out of many; confer, compare जातिगुणाक्रियाभिः समुदायादेकदेशस्य पृथक्करणं निर्धारणम् । मनुष्याणां मनुष्येषु वा क्षत्रियः शूरतमः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II.2.10 as also on II.3.4l; (2) determined or definite sense to the exclusion of another, generally on the strength of the indeclinable एव which is expressed or understood. The word नेिर्धारण is used for अवधारण in this sense; confer, compare यत एवकारस्ततोन्यत्रावधारणम् a maxim used as a Paribhasa by some grammarians; cf; also धातोस्तन्निमित्तस्यैव । धात्ववधारणं यथा स्यात्तन्निमित्तावधारणं मा भूदिति Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VI. 1.81.
nirvartyaone of the many kinds of karman or object governed by a transitive verb or root, which has got the nature of being produced or brought into existence or into a new shape; confer, compare त्रिविधं कर्म निर्वर्त्य विकार्य प्राप्यं चेति । निर्वर्त्य तावत् कुम्भकारः नगरकारः। The word निर्वर्त्य is explained as यदसज्जन्यते यद्वा प्रकाश्यते तन्निर्वर्त्यम् । कर्तव्यः कटः । उच्चार्यः शब्दः Sr. Prakasa; confer, compare also Vakyapadiya III.7.78; confer, compare also इह हि तण्डुलानोदनं पचतीति द्व्यर्थः पचिः । तण्डुलान्पचन्नोदनं निर्वर्तयति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.4.49. For details see the word कर्मन्; also see M.Bh. on I.4.49.
nuṭaugment न् prefixed (l) to the genitive case plural ending in अाम् after a crude base ending in a short vowel, or in ई or ऊ of feminine bases termed nadi, or in अा of the feminine affix ( टाप् डाप् or चाप्); e g. वृक्षाणाम्, अग्नीनाम् , कर्तॄणाम् , कुमारीणाम् , मालानाम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VII.1.54; (2) to the affix अाम् after numerals termed षट् and the numeral चतुर् as also after the words श्री, ग्रामणी and गो in Vedic Literature, e. g. षण्णाम् , पञ्चानाम् , चतुर्णाम्, श्रीणाम्, ग्रामणीनाम्, गोनाम्; confer, compare P. VII.1.55,56, 57; (3) to the part of a root possessed of two consonants, as also of the root अश् of the fifth conjugation after the reduplicative syllable ending in अा, which is substituted for अ; exempli gratia, for example अानञ्ज, व्यानशे; confer, compare P.VII.4. 71,72; (4) to the affix मतुप् after a base ending in अन् as also to the affixes तरप् and तमप् after a base ending in न् in Vedic Literature, exempli gratia, for example मूर्धन्वती, अक्षण्वन्तः, सुपथिन्तरः et cetera, and others;confer, compare P. VIII. 2.16, 17: (5) to the initial vowel of the second member of a compound having अ of नञ् as the first member; e. g. अनघः, confer, compare P.VI. 3.74; (6) to any vowel after न् which is preceded by a short vowel and which is at the end of a word exempli gratia, for example कुर्वन्नास्ते, confer, compare P. VIII. 3.32.
numaugment न् inserted after the last vowel (1) of a root given in the Dhātupātha as ending with mute इ; exempli gratia, for example निन्दति, क्रन्दति, चिन्तयति, जिन्वति et cetera, and others; confer, compare P VII.1.58; (2) of roots मुच् and others before the conjugational sign अ ( श ); e. g. मुञ्चति, लुम्पति; confer, compare P. VII.1.59; (3) of the roots मस्ज्, नश्, रध्, जभ् and लभ् under certain specified conditions, exempli gratia, for exampleमङ्क्त्वा, नंष्टा, रन्धयति, जम्भयति, लम्भयति, आलम्भ्यः et cetera, and others confer, compare P.VII. 1.60-69; (4) of declinable bases marked with the mute indicatory letter उ, ऋ or ऌ as also of the declinable wording अञ्च् from the root अञ्च् and युज्, exempli gratia, for exampleभवान्, श्रेयान् , प्राङ्, युङ्, confer, compare Kās. on P. VII.1. 70, 71; (5) of the declinable base in the neuter gender, ending with a vowel or with any consonant excepting a semivowel or a nasal, before a case-ending termed Sarvanāmasthāna; exempli gratia, for example यशांसि, वनानि, जतूनि et cetera, and others, confer, compare Kās. on VII.1.72; (6) of the declinable base in the neuter gender, ending with इ, उ,ऋ or ऌ before a case-ending beginning with a vowel; exempli gratia, for example मधुने, शुचिने et cetera, and others, confer, compare Kās, on P. VII.1.73; (7) of the affix शतृ ( अत् of the present tense. participle.) under certain conditions याती यान्ती; पचन्ती, सीव्यन्ती, confer, compare I .VII.78-8 : (8) of the word अनडुह् before the nominative case. and vocative case. singular. affix सु;exempli gratia, for example अनड्वान् , हे अनड्वन्, confer, compare P. VII.1. 82; (9) of the words दृक्, स्ववस् and स्वतवस् before the nominative case. and vocative case.singular.affix सु in Vedic Literature, e. g. यादृङ्, स्ववान् , स्वतवान् , confer, compare P.VII.1.83.
naikācmultisyllabic, possessed of many syllables, as contrasted with एकाच्.
pakṣaalternative view or explanation presented by, or on behalf of, a party ; one of the two or more way of presenting a matter. The usual terms for the two views are पूर्वपक्ष and उत्तरपक्ष, when the views are in conflict. The views, if not in conflict, and if stated as alternative views, can be many in number, e. g. there are seven alternative views or Pakșas re : the interpretation of the rule इको गुणवृद्धी; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.3; confer, compare also सर्वेषु पक्षेषु उपसंख्यानं कर्तव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.64.
patañjalithe reputed author of the Mahābhāșya, known as the Pātañjala Mahābhāșya after him. His date is determined definitely as the second century B.C. on the strength of the internal evidence supplied by the text of the Mahābhāșya itselfeminine. The words Gonardiya and Gonikāputra which are found in the Mahābhāșya are believed to be referring to the author himself and, on their strength he is said to have been the son of Goņikā and a resident of the country called Gonarda in his days. On the strength of the internal evidence supplied by the Mahābhāșya, it can be said that Patañjali received his education at Takșaśila and that he was,just like Pāņini, very familiar with villages and towns in and near Vāhika and Gāndhāra countries. Nothing can definitely be said about his birthplace, and although it might be believed that his native place was Gonarda,its exact situation has not been defined so far. About his parentage too,no definite information is available. Tradition says that he was the foster-son of a childless woman named Gonikā to whom he was handed over by a sage of Gonarda, in whose hands he fell down from the sky in the evening at the time of the offering of water-handfuls to the Sun in the west; confer, compareपतत् + अञ्जलि, the derivation of the word given by the commentators. Apart from anecdotes and legendary information, it can be said with certainty that Patañjali was a thorough scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who had studied the available texts of the Vedic Literature and Grammar and availed himself of information gathered personally by visiting the various schools of Sanskrit Grammar and observing the methods of explanations given by teachers there. His Mahābhāșya supplies an invaluable fund of information on the ways in which the Grammar rules of Pāņini were explained in those days in the various grammar schools. This information is supplied by him in the Vārttikas which he has exhaustively given and explainedition He had a remarkable mastery over Sanskrit Language which was a spoken one at his time and it can be safely said that in respect of style, the Mahābhāșya excels all the other Bhāșyas in the different branches of learning out of which two, those of Śabaraswāmin and Śańkarācārya,are selected for comparison. It is believed by scholars that he was equally conversant with other śāstras, especially Yoga and Vaidyaka, on which he has written learned treatises. He is said to be the author of the Yogasūtras which,hence are called Pātañjala Yogasūtras, and the redactor of the Carakasamhitā. There are scholars who believe that he wrote the Mahābhāșya only, and not the other two. They base their argument mainly on the supposition that it is impossible for a scholar to have an equally unmatching mastery over three different śāstras at a time. The argument has no strength, especially in India where there are many instances of scholars possessing sound scholarship in different branches of learning. Apart from legends and statements of Cakradhara, Nāgesa and others, about his being the author of three works on three different śāstras, there is a direct reference to Patañjali's proficiency in Grammar, Yoga and Medicine in the work of King Bhoja of the eleventh century and an indirect one in the Vākyapadīya of Bhartŗhari of the seventh century A. D. There is a work on the life of Patañjali, written by a scholar of grammar of the South,named Ramabhadra which gives many stories and incidents of his life out of which it is difficult to find out the grains of true incidents from the legendary husk with which they are coveredition For details,see Patañjala Mahābhāșya D.E.Society's edition Vol. VII pages 349 to 374. See also the word महाभाष्य.
padaa word; a unit forming a part of a sentence; a unit made up of a letter or of letters, possessed of sense; confer, compare अक्षरसमुदायः पदम् । अक्षरं वा । V.Pr. VIII. 46, 47. The word originally was applied to the individual words which constituted the Vedic Samhitā; confer, compare पदप्रकृतिः संहिता Nir.I.17. Accordingly, it is defined in the Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya as ' अर्थः पदम् ' (Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III. 2) as contrasted with ' वर्णानामेकप्राणयोगः संहिता ' (V.Pr.I.158). The definition ' अर्थः पदम् ' is attributed to the ancient grammarian 'Indra', who is believed to have been the first Grammarian of India. Pāņini has defined the term पद as ' सुप्तिङन्तं पदम् ' P.I.4.14. His definition is applicable to complete noun-forms and verb-forms and also to prefixes and indeclinables where a case-affix is placed and elided according to him; confer, compare अव्ययादाप्सुपः P. II. 4. 82. The noun-bases before case affixes and taddhita affix. affixes, mentioned in rules upto the end of the fifth adhyāya, which begin with a consonant excepting य् are also termed पद by Pāņini to include parts of words before the case affixes भ्याम् , भिस्, सु et cetera, and others as also before the taddhita affix. affixes मत्, वत् et cetera, and others which are given as separate padas many times in the pada-pātha of the Vedas; confer, compare स्वादिष्वसर्वनामस्थाने P. I. 4. 17. See for details the word पदपाठ. There are given four kinds of padas or words viz. नाम, अाख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात in the Nirukta and Prātiśākhya works; confer, compare also पदमर्थे प्रयुज्यते, विभक्त्यन्तं च पदम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 64 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 19, वर्णसमुदायः पदम् M.Bh. on I.1.21 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5, पूर्वपरयोरर्थोपलब्धौ पदम् Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.I.1.20, पदशब्देनार्थ उच्यते Kaiyata on P.I.2.42 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2; confer, compare also पद्यते गम्यते अर्थः अनेनेति पदमित्यन्वर्थसंज्ञा Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on P.III. 1.92. The verb endings or affixs ति, तस् and others are also called पद. The word पद in this sense is never used alone, but with the word परस्मै or अात्मने preceding it. The term परस्मैपद stands for the nine affixes तिप्, तस्, ...मस्,while the term आत्मनेपद stands for the nine affixes त, आताम् ... महिङ्. confer, compare ल: परमैपदम्, तङानावात्मनेपदम्. It is possible to say that in the terms परस्मैपद and अात्मनेपद also, the term पद could be taken to mean a word, and it is very likely that the words परस्मैपद and अात्मनेपद were originally used in the sense of 'words referring to something meant for another' and 'referring to something meant for self' respectively. Such words, of course, referred to verbal forms, roughly corresponding to the verbs in the active voice and verbs in the passive voice. There are some modern scholars of grammar, especially linguists, who like to translate परस्मैपद as 'active voice' and आत्मनेपद as ' passive voice'. Pāņini appears, however, to have adapted the sense of the terms परस्मैपद and आत्मनेपद and taken them to mean mere affixes just as he has done in the case of the terms कृत् and तद्धित. Presumably in ancient times, words current in use were grouped into four classes by the authors of the Nirukta works, viz. (a) कृत् (words derived from roots)such as कर्ता, कारकः, भवनम् et cetera, and others, (b) तद्धित (words derived from nouns ) such as गार्ग्यः , काषायम् , et cetera, and others, (c) Parasmaipada words viz. verbs such as भवति, पचति, and (d) Ātmanepada words id est, that is verbs like एधते, वर्धते, et cetera, and othersVerbs करोति and कुरुते or हरति and हरते were looked upon as both परस्मैपद words and आत्मनेपद words. The question of simple words, as they are called by the followers of Pāņini, such as नर, तद् , गो, अश्व, and a number of similar underived words, did not occur to the authors of the Nirukta as they believed that every noun was derivable, and hence could be included in the kŗt words.
padakāraliterally one who has divided the Samhitā text of the Vedas into the Pada-text. The term is applied to ancient Vedic Scholars शाकल्य, आत्रेय, कात्यायन and others who wrote the Padapātha of the Vedic Samhitās. The term is applied possibly through misunderstanding by some scholars to the Mahābhāsyakāra who has not divided any Vedic Samhitā,but has, in fact, pointed out a few errors of the Padakāras and stated categorically that grammarians need not follow the Padapāțha, but, rather, the writers of the Padapāțha should have followed the rules of grammar. Patañjali, in fact, refers by the term पदकार to Kātyāyana, who wrote the Padapātha and the Prātiśākhya of the Vājasaneyi-Samhitā in the following statement--न लक्षणेन पदकारा अनुवर्त्याः। पदकारैर्नाम लक्षणमनुवर्त्यम्। यथालक्षणं पदं कर्तव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.1. 109; VI. 1. 207; VIII. 2.16; confer, compare also अदीधयुरिति पदकारस्य प्रत्याख्यानपक्षे उदाहरणमुपपन्नं भवति ( परिभाषासूचन of व्याडि Pari. 42 ) where Vyādi clearly refers to the Vārtika of Kātyāyana ' दीधीवेव्योश्छन्दोविषयत्वात् ' P. I. 1.6 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). I. The misunderstanding is due to passages in the commentary of स्कन्दस्वामिन् on the Nirukta passage I. 3, उब्वटटीका on ऋक्प्रातिशाख्य XIII. 19 and others where the statements referred to as those of Patañjali are, in fact, quotations from the Prātiśākhya works and it is the writers of the Prātiśākhya works who are referred to as padakāras by Patañ jali in the Mahābhāsya.
padapāṭhathe recital of the Veda text pronouncing or showing each word separately as detached from the adjoining word. It is believed that the Veda texts were recited originally as running texts by the inspired sages, and as such, they were preserved by people by oral tradition. Later on after several centuries, their individually distinct words were shown by grammarians who were called Padakāras. The पदपाठ later on had many modifications or artificial recitations such as क्रम, जटा, घन et cetera, and others in which each word was repeated twice or more times, being uttered connectedly with the preceding or the following word, or with both. These artificial recitations were of eight kinds, which came to be known by the term अष्टविकृतयः.
padasphoṭaexpression of the sense by the whole word without any consideration shown to its division into a base and an affix. For instance, the word रामेण means 'by Rama' irrespective of any consideration whether न is the affix or इन is the affix which could be any of the two, or even one, different from the two; confer, compare उपायाः शिक्षमाणानां वालानामपलापनाः Vākyapadīya II.240.
paravalliṅgatāpossession of the gender of the final member of a compound word, which, in tatpurusa compounds, is the second of the two or the 1ast out of many; confer, compare परवल्लिङ्गद्वन्द्वतत्पुरुषयो: (P. II.4 26) इति परवाल्लिङ्गता यथा स्यात् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.V.4.68.
paribhāṣāan authoritative statement or dictum, helping (1) the correct interpretation of the rules (sūtras) of grammar, or (2) the removal of conflict between two rules which occur simultaneously in the process of the formation of words, (पदसिद्धि), or (3) the formation of correct words. Various definitions of the word परिभाषा are given by commentators, the prominent ones beingपरितो व्यापृतां भाषां परिभाषां प्रचक्षते(न्यास);or, परितो भाष्यते या सा परिभाषा प्रकीर्तिता. The word is also defined as विधौ नियामकरिणी परिभाषा ( दुर्गसिंहवृत्ति ). परिभाषा can also be briefiy defined as the convention of a standard author. Purusottamadeva applies the word परिभाषा to the maxims of standard writers, confer, compare परिभाषा हिं न पाणिनीयानि वचनानि; Puru. Pari. 119; while Haribhaskara at the end of his treatise परिभाषाभास्कर, states that Vyaadi was the first writer on Paribhaasas. The rules तस्मिन्निति निर्दिष्टे पूर्वस्य, तस्मादित्युत्तरस्य and others are in fact Paribhaasa rules laid down by Panini. For the difference between परिभाषा and अधिकार, see Mahabhasya on II.1.1. Many times the writers of Sutras lay down certain conventions for the proper interpretation of their rules, to which additions are made in course of time according to necessities that arise, by commentators. In the different systems of grammar there are different collections of Paribhasas. In Panini's system, apart from commentaries thereon, there are independent collections of Paribhasas by Vyadi, Bhojadeva, Purusottamadeva, Siradeva, Nilakantha, Haribhaskara, Nagesa and a few others. There are independent collections of Paribhasas in the Katantra, Candra, Sakatayana,Jainendra and Hemacandra systems of grammar. It is a noticeable fact that many Paribhasas are common, with their wordings quite similar or sometimes identical in the different systemanuscript. Generally the collections of Paribhasas have got scholiums or commentaries by recognised grammarians, which in their turn have sometimes other glosses or commentaries upon them. The Paribhaasendusekhara of Nagesa is an authoritative work of an outstanding merit in the system of Paninis Grammar, which is commented upon by more than twenty five scholars during the last two or three centuries. The total number of Paribhasas in the diferent systems of grammar may wellnigh exceed 500. See परिभाषासंग्रह.
paribhāṣāsegraha'a work containing a collection of independent works on Paribhasas in the several systems of Sanskrit Grammar, compiled by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar. The collectlon consists of the following works (i) परिभाषासूचन containing 93 Paribhasas with a commentary by Vyadi, an ancient grammarian who lived before Patanjali; ( ii ) ब्याडीयपरिभाषापाठ, a bare text of 140 Paribhaasaas belonging to the school of Vyadi (iii) शाकटायनपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 98 Paribhasa aphorisms, attributed to the ancient grammarian Saka-tayana, or belonging to that school; [iv) चान्द्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 86 Paribhasa aphorisms given at the end of his grammar work by Candragomin; (v) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a gloss on 65 Paribhas aphorisms of the Katantra school by Durgasimha; (vi) कातन्त्रपारभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a short gloss on 62 Paribhasa aphorisms of the Katantra school by Bhavamisra; (vii) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 96 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Katantra school without any author's name associated with it; (viii) कालापपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Kalapa school without any author's name associated with it; (ix) जैनेन्द्रपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss written by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar ( the compiler of the collection), on 108 Paribhasas or maxims noticeable in the Mahavrtti of Abhayanandin on the Jainendra Vyakarana of Pujyapada Devanandin; (x) भोजदेवकृतपरि-भाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules given by Bhoja in the second pada of the first adhyaaya of his grammar work named Sarasvatikanthabharana; (xi) न्यायसंग्रह a bare text of 140 paribhasas(which are called by the name nyaya) given by Hema-hamsagani in his paribhasa.work named न्यायसंग्रह; (xii) लधुपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss on 120 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Puruso-ttamadeva; (xiii) वृहत्परिभाषावृत्ति con-taining 130 Paribhasas with a commentary by Siradeva and a very short,gloss on the commentary by Srimanasarman ( xiv ) परिभाषावृत्ति a short gloss on 140 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Nilakantha; (xv) परिभाषाभास्कर a collection of 132 Paribhasas with a commentary by Haribhaskara Agnihotri; (xvi) bare text of Paribhasa given and explained by Nagesabhatta in his Paribhasendusekhara. The total number of Paribhasas mentioned and treated in the whole collection exceeds five hundredition
paribhāṣenduśekharathe reputed authoritative work on the Paribhasas in the system of Paanini's grammar written by Nagesabhatta in the beginning of the 18th century A.D. at Benares. The work is studied very widely and has got more than 25 commentaries written by pupils in the spiritual line of Nagesa. Well-known among these commentaries are those written by Vaidyanatha Payagunde ( called गदा ), by BhairavamiSra ( called मिश्री), by Raghavendraacaarya Gajendragadakara ( called त्रिपथगा ), by Govindacarya Astaputre of Poona in the beginning of the nineteenth century (called भावार्थदीपिका), by BhaskaraSastri Abhyankar of Satara (called भास्करी ), and by M. M. Vaasudevasaastri Abhyankar of Poona (called तत्त्वादर्श ). Besides these, there are commentaries written by Taatya Sastri Patawardhana,Ganapati Sastri Mokaate, Jayadeva Misra, VisnuSastri Bhat, Vishwanatha Dandibhatta, Harinaatha Dwiwedi Gopaalacarya Karhaadkar, Harishastri Bhagawata, Govinda Shastri Bharadwaja, Naarayana Shastri Galagali, Venumaadhava Shukla, Brahmaananda Saraswati, ManisiSeSaSarma,Manyudeva, Samkarabhatta, Indirapati, Bhimacarya Galagali, Madhavacarya Waikaar, Cidrupasraya, Bhimabhatta, LakSminrsimha and a few others. Some of these works are named by their authors as Tikaas, others as Vyaakhyaas and still others as Tippanis or Vivrtis.
paryāya(l)serial order or succession as opposed to simultaniety ; the word is used in grammar in connection with a rule which, as the objector for the sake of argument, would like to hold and would apply by succession with respect to the rule in conflict, either before it or after it id est, that is alternatively; confer, compare पर्यायः प्रसज्येत often found used in the Mahabhaasya as for example on I.4.1 et cetera, and others: confer, compare also तृजादयः पर्यायेण भवन्ति M.Bh. on P. I. 4.2. Vaart. 3; ( 2 ) alternative word,. synonym; confer, compare अभिज्ञावचने लृट् । वचनग्रहणं पर्यायार्थम् । अभिजानासि स्मरसि बुध्यसे चेतयसे इति । Kaas. on P. III.2.112.
paryāyavacanasynonym, synonymous word: confer, compare जित् पर्यायवचनत्यैव राजाद्यर्थम् । इनसभम् । ईश्वरसभम् M.Bh. on I.1.68; confer, compare also यदयं कस्यचित्पर्यायवचनस्य ग्रहणं करोति । अधिपतिदायादेति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 3.9.
parśvādia class of words headed by the word पर्शु to which the taddhita affix. affix अ ( अण् ) is added without any change of sense provided the words पर्शु and others, to which the affix अ is to be added mean fighting clans; e. g. पार्शव , आसुरः, राक्षसः, दाशार्हः et cetera, and others confer, compare Kaas. on V. 3.117.
pāṇinithe illustrious ancient grammarian of India who is wellknown by his magnum opus, the Astaka or Astaadhyaayi which has maintained its position as a unique work on Sanskrit grammar unparalleled upto the present day by any other work on grammar, not only of the Sanskrit language, but ofany other language, classical as well as spoken. His mighty intelligence grasped, studied and digested not only the niceties of accentuation and formation of Vedic words, scattered in the vast Vedic Literature of his time, but those of classical words in the classical literature and the spoken Sanskrit language of his time in all its different aspects and shades, noticeable in the various provinces and districts of the vast country. The result of his careful study of the Vedic Literature and close observation ofeminine.the classical Sanskrit, which was a spoken language in his days, was the production of the wonderful and monumental work, the Astaadhyaayi,which gives an authoritative description of the Sanskrit language, to have a complete exposition of which,several life times have to be spent,in spite of several commentaries upon it, written from time to time by several distinguished scholars. The work is a linguist's and not a language teacher's. Some Western scholars have described it as a wonderful specimen of human intelligence,or as a notable manifestation of human intelligence. Very little is known unfortunately about his native place,parentage or personal history. The account given about these in the Kathaasaritsaagara and other books is only legendary and hence, it has very little historical value. The internal evidence, supplied by his work shows that he lived in the sixth or the seventh century B. C., if not earlier, in the north western province of India of those days. Jinendrabuddhi, the author of the Kaasikavivaranapanjikaa or Nyasa, has stated that the word शलातुर् mentioned by him in his sUtra ( IV. 3.94 ) refers to his native place and the word शालातुरीय derived by him from the word शलातुर by that sUtra was, in fact his own name, based upon the name of the town which formed his native placcusative case. Paanini has shown in his work his close knowledge of, and familiarity with, the names of towns, villages, districts, rivers and mountains in and near Vaahika, the north-western Punjab of the present day, and it is very likely that he was educated at the ancient University of Taksasilaa. Apart from the authors of the Pratisaakhya works, which in a way could be styled as grammar works, there were scholars of grammar as such, who preceded him and out of whom he has mentioned ten viz., Apisali, Saakataayana, Gaargya, Saakalya, Kaasyapa, Bharadwaja, Gaalava, Caakravarmana Senaka and Sphotaayana. The grammarian Indra has not been mentioned by Paanini, although tradition says that he was the first grammarian of the Sanskrit language. It is very likely that Paanini had no grammar work of Indra before him, but at the same time it can be said that the works of some grammarians , mentioned by Panini such as Saakaatyana, Apisali, Gaargya and others had been based on the work of Indra. The mention of several ganas as also the exhaustive enumeration of all the two thousand and two hundred roots in the Dhaatupaatha can very well testify to the existence of systematic grammatical works before Paarnini of which he has made a thorough study and a careful use in the composition of his Ganapaatha and Dhaatupatha. His exhaustive grammar of a rich language like Sanskrit has not only remained superb in spite of several other grammars of the language written subsequently, but its careful study is felt as a supreme necessity by scholars of philology and linguistics of the present day for doing any real work in the vast field of linguistic research. For details see pp.151154 Vol. VII of Paatanjala Mahaabhsya, D. E. Society's Edition.
pāṇinisūtravārtikaname given to the collection of explanatory pithy notes of the type of SUtras written. mainly by Kaatyaayana. The Varttikas are generally written in the style of the SUtras, but sometimes they are written in Verse also. The total number of Varttikas is well-nigh a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. 5000, including Varttikas in Verse.There are three kinds of Varttikas; confer, compareउक्तानुक्तदुरुक्तानां चिन्ता यत्र प्रवर्तते । तं ग्रन्थं वार्तिकं प्राहुर्वार्तिकज्ञा मनीषिणः । Naagesa appears to have divided Varttikas into two classes as shown by his definition 'सूत्रेऽ नुक्तदुरुक्तचिन्ताकरत्वं वार्तिकत्वम् '. If this definition be followed, many of the Vaarttikas given in the Maahibhaasya as explaining and commenting upon the Sutras will not strictly be termed as Vaarttikaas, and their total number which is given as exceeding 5000, will be reduced to about 1400 or so. There are some manuscript copies which give this reduced number, and it may be said that only these Vārttikas were written by Kātyāyana while the others were added by learned grammarians after Kātyāyana. In the Mahābhāșya there are seen more than 5000 statements of the type of Vārttikas out of which Dr. Kielhorn has marked about 4200 as Vārttikas. At some places the Mahābhāșyakāra has quoted the names of the authors of some Vārttikas or their schools, in words such as क्रोष्ट्रीयाः पठन्ति, भारद्वाजीयाः पठन्ति, सौनागाः पठन्ति. et cetera, and others Many of the Vārttikas given in the Mahābhāșya are not seen in the Kāśikāvŗtti, while some more are seen in the Kāśikā-vŗtti, which, evidently are composed by scholars who flourished after Patańjali, as they have not been noticed by the Mahābhāșyakāra. It is very difficult to show separately the statements of the Bhāșyakāra popularly named 'ișțis' from the Vārttikas of Kātyāyana and others. For details see Vol. VII Mahābhāșya, D.E. Society's edition pp. 193-224.
pāṇinisūtravṛttia gloss on the grammer rules of Pāņini. Many glosses were written from time to time on the Sûtras of Pāņini, out of which the most important and the oldest one is the one named Kāśikāvŗtti, written by the joint authors Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. It is believed that the Kāśikāvŗtti was based upon some old Vŗttis said to have been written by कुणि, निर्लूर, चुल्लि, श्वोभूति, वररुचि and others.Besides Kāśikā,the famous Vŗtti, and those of कुणि,निर्लूर and others which are only reported, there are other Vŗttis which are comparatively modern. Some of them have been printed, while others have remained only in manuscript form. Some of these are : the Bhāșāvŗtti by Purusottamadeva, Vyākaranasudhānidhi by Viśveśvara, Gūdhārthadīpinī by Sadāsivamiśra, Sūtravŗtti by Annambhatta, Vaiyākaraņasarvasva by Dharaņīdhara, Śabdabhūșaņa by Nārāyaņa Paņdita, Pāņinisūtravŗtti by Rāmacandrabhațța Tāre and Vyākaranadīpikā by Orambhațța. There are extracts available from a Sūtravŗtti called Bhāgavŗtti which is ascribed to Bhartŗhari, but, which is evidently written by a later writer (विमलमति according to some scholars) as there are found verses from Bhāravi and Māgha quoted in it as noticed by Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛttiin his vŗtti on Pari.76. Glosses based upon Pāņini Sūtras, but having a topical arrangements are also available, the famous ones among these being the Praķriyākaumudī by Rāmacandra Śeșa and the Siddhāntakaumudī by Bhațțojī Dĩkșita. The मध्यमकौमुदी and the लघुकौमुदी can also be noted here although they are the abridgments of the Siddhānta Kaumudī. There are Vŗttis in other languages also, written in modern times, out of which those written by Bōhtlingk, Basu and Renou are well-known.
pādapūraṇacompletion of the fourth part or Pāda of a stanza or verse; confer, compare सोचि लोपे चेत् पादपूरणम् P. VI.1.134, also प्रसमुपोदः पादपूरणे VIII. 1.6. As many times some particles, not with any specific or required sense, were used for the completion of a Pāda, such particles were called पाद्पूरण ; confer, compare सत्त्वाभिधायकं नाम निपातः पादपूरण: R.Pr.XII.7; also निपातस्त्वर्थासंभवे पादपूरणो भवति Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII.50 Uvvața.
pāyaguṇḍa,pāyaguṇḍeA learned pupil of Nāgeśabhațța who lived in Vārǎņasī in the latter half of the 18th century A.D. He was a renowned teacher of Grammar and is believed to have written commentaries on many works of Nāgeśa, the famous among which are the 'Kāśikā' called also 'Gadā' on the Paribhāșenduśekhara,the'Cidasthimālā' on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara and the 'Chāyā' on the Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.Bālambhațța Pāyaguņde, who has written a commentary on the Mitākșarā (the famous commentary on the Yajňavalkyasmŗti), is believed by some as the same as Vaidyanātha: while others say that Bālambhațța was the son of Vaidyanātha.
pāraṇathe same as पारायण, recital of the Veda in any of the various artificial ways prescribed, such as krama, jatā, ghana et cetera, and others, cf ऋते न च द्वैपदसंहृितास्वरौ प्रसिध्यतः पारणकर्म चोत्तमम् R.Pr.XI.37.
pitmarked with the mute letter प् which is indicative of a grave accent in the case of affixes marked with it, as for example, the affixes तिप् , सिप् and मिप् ; confer, compare अनुदात्तौ सुप्पितौ P. III. 1.4. A Sarvadhātuka affix, marked with the mute consonant प्, in Pāņiņi's Grammar has been described as instrumental in causing many operations such as (a) the substitution of guņa; (cf P. VII. 3 84,9l). (b) the prevention of guņa in the case of a reduplicative syllable as also in the case of the roots भू and सू ( confer, compare P. VII. 3.87, 88 ); (c) the substitution of Vŗddhi, (confer, compare P. VII. 3.89, 90 ), (d) the augments इ and ई in the case of the roots तृह् and ब्रू respectively ( confer, compare P. VII. 3.92, 93, 94 ), and (e) acute accent for the vowel preceding the affix in the case of the roots भी, हृी, भृ and others ( confer, compare P. VI. 1.192 ). A short vowel (of a root) gets त् added to it when followed by a kŗt affix marked with प्: exempli gratia, for example, विजित्य​, प्रकृत्य, et cetera, and others:(confer, compare P. VI. 1.71 ).
piśel[ PISCHELL, RICHARD]a famous European Grammarian of the nineteenth century who wrote many articles on grammatical subjects and wrote a work entitled 'Prakrit Grammar.'
puruṣottamadevaa famous grammarian believed to have been a Buddhist, who flourished in the reign of Lakșmaņasena in the latter half of the twelfth century in Bengal. Many works on grammar are ascribed to him, the prominent ones among which are the Bhāșāvŗtti and the Paribhāșāvŗtti, the Gaņavŗtti and the Jñapakasamuccaya and a commentary on the Mahābhāșya called Prāņapaņā of which only a fragment is available. Besides these works on grammar, he has written some lexicographical works of which Hārāvalī, Trikāņdaśeșa, Dvirūpakosa, and Ekaaksarakosa are the prominent ones. The Bhasavrtti has got a lucid commentary on it written by Srstidhara.
paurvāparya(1)a relation between two operations or rules based upon their anterior and ulterior positions, which is many times taken into consideration for deciding their relative strength; (2) the order of words; cf शब्देनार्थान्वाच्यान् दृष्ट्वा बुद्धौ कुर्यात् पौर्वापर्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P 1.4.109 Vart. 10 cf also पौर्वापर्यमकालव्यपेतं सेहिता, P. I. 4.109 Vart. 8.
prakṛtibhāvaphonetical maintenance of a wording without allowing any euphonic modifications as found in the case of a dual form ending in ई,ऊ or ए,as also in other specified cases; confer, compareईदूदेद्विवचनं प्रगृह्यम् and the following rules P.I. 1.11 to 19, as also प्लुतप्रगृह्या अचि नित्यम् VI.1.125
.prakṛtyāintact, without any change by rules of euphony, accent et cetera, and others;confer, compareP. VI. 2.1 et cetera, and others VI.2.137, VI.3.74 and VI.4.163
prakriyākaumudīa well-known work on Sanskrit Grammar by रामचन्द्रशेष of the 15th century, in which the subject matter of the eight chapters of Panini's grammar is arranged into several different sections forming the different topics of grammar. It is similar to, and possibly. the predecessor of, the Siddhanta Kaumudi which has a similar arrangement. The work was very popular before the Siddhinta Kaumudi was written. it has got many commentaries numbering about a dozen viz. प्रक्रियाप्रसाद, प्रक्रियाप्रकाश, प्रक्रियाप्रदीप, अमृतस्तुति, प्रक्रियाव्याकृति,निर्मलदर्पण,तत्वचन्द्र, प्रक्रियारञ्जन, प्रक्रियाविवरण and others of which the Prasada of Vitthalesa and the Prakasa of Srikrsna are the wellknown ones.
pragṛhītapadāa description of the Samhhita text of the Veda in which a pragrhya vowel preceding another vowel is held up ( प्रगृह्य ) id est, that is kept as it is, without any euphonic combination; confer, compare सहोदयास्ताः प्रग्रहीतपदाः सर्वत्रैव त्र्यक्षरान्तास्तु नैव Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II. 27.
pragṛhyaa term used in the Pratisakhya works and by Panini, in the sense of a vowel which is not combined with the following vowel by rules of euphony; e. g सुजाते अश्वसूनृते, अमी अत्र etc; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 28 and 29; P. I. 1.11-19 and VI.1.125.
pracaya(1)a specific feature or quality ( धर्म ) of the grave (अनुदात्त) accent when a vowel, accented grave, is preceded by a स्वरित (circumflex . vowel) and is followed upon by another grave-accented vowel. These grave vowels in succession, id est, that is the grave vowels which are not followed by an acute or a circumflex vowel are uttered neither distinctly circumflex nor distinctly grave; cf also R. Pr, III.II-14. They are uttered like the acute, but slightly so; e. g. the vowels after मे and before ति in इमं मे गङ्गे' यमुने सरस्वति; confer, compare स्वरितात्संहितायामनुदात्तानां प्रचय उदात्तश्रुतिः Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXI.10, 11 also confer, compare P.I.2.39, where the term एकश्रुति is used for the word प्रचय; (2) the connection of one word with many words; exempli gratia, for example राज्ञो गोश्चाश्वश्च पुरुषश्च where राज्ञः is connected with गौ, अश्व and पुरुष; confer, compare प्रचये समासप्रतिषेधो: वक्तव्य: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.1.1 Vart, 6.
prajñādia class of words headed by the word प्रज्ञ to which the taddhita affix. affix अ (अण् ) is added without any change of sense: exempli gratia, for example प्राज्ञः, वाणिजः etc:; confer, compare प्रज्ञ एय प्राज्ञः । प्राज्ञी स्त्री । यस्यास्तु प्रज्ञा विद्यते सा प्राज्ञा भवति | Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V. 4. 38.
pratikaṇṭhamvocally, pronouncedly, expressly without any attention to the derivation or the formation of the word; ( 2 ) irregular formation; c.. सर्वशास्त्रार्थं प्रतिकण्ठमुक्तम् where प्रतिकण्ठ is explained as निपातन by Uvvata; confer, compare प्रतिकण्ठं निपातनम् : उत्सर्गविधिभिः साधयितुमशक्या अपि प्रयोगविशेषा निपात्यन्ते शास्त्रसंपूर्तये. Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.23.
pratītārthawhose sense is clear and which hence does not require any further explanation; confer, compare यथा चापि प्रतीतार्थानि स्युस्तथैनान्याचक्षीरन् । Nirukta of Yāska.I.13.
pratyakṣakriyaa word in which the verbal activity is actually noticed, as for instance, verbs and krt formations; the term is used as an antonym of प्रकल्पक्रिय.
pratyāhāraliterally bringing together; bringing together of several letters ( or words in a few cases, such as roots or nouns ) by mentioning the first and the last only for the sake of brevity; the term प्रत्याहार is generally used in connection with brief terms such as अण्, अक् , अच् , हल् and the like, created by Panini in his grammar by taking any particular letter and associating it with any mute final letter ( अनुबन्ध ) of the fourteen Sivasutras, with a view to include all letters beginning with the letter uttered and ending with the letter which precedes the ( mute ) letter. The practice of using such abbreviations was in existence before Panini, possibly in the grammar attributed to Indra. The term प्रत्याहार is not actually used by Panini; it is found in the Rk. Tantra; confer, compare प्रत्याहारार्थो वर्णोनुबन्धो व्यञ्जनम् R.T.I.3. The term appears to have come into use after Panini. Panini has not given any definition of the term प्रत्याहार. He has simply given the method of forming the Pratyaharas and he has profusely used them; confer, compare आदिरन्त्येन सहेता P. I. 1.71. The word कृञ् in P. III.1.40 and तृन् in P. II. 3.69 are used as Pratyaharas. For a list of the Pratyharas which are used by Panini see Kasika on the Maheswara Sutras.
prayoganiyamageneral rules or principles laid down regarding the use of words in language and literature such as (l) a word recognised as correct should always be used, confer, compare एवमिहापि समानायामर्थगतौ शब्देन चापशब्देन च धर्मनियमः क्रियते शब्देनैवार्थोभिधेयो नापशब्देनेति । एवंक्रियमाणमभ्युदयकारि भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. I. Ahnika l, (2) never a base alone or an affix alone should be used, but always a base with the necessary affix should be used; confer, compare यावता समयः कृतो न केवला प्रकृतिः प्रयोक्तव्या न केवलः प्रत्ययः M. Bh, on P. I. 2.64 Vart. 8, also on P. III. 1.94 Vart. 3; (3) when the sense is already expressed by a word, a word repeating the sense should not be used; confer, compare उक्तार्थानामप्रयोगः. Besides these, many minor regulations of the type of Paribhasas are laid down by grammarians. For details see Paribhashasamgraha Introduction.
prayogaratnamālāname of a recognised treatise on grammar written by पुरुषोत्तमविद्यावागीश of Bengal in the fourteenth century. The treatise explains many words which, although current in language and literature, cannot be easily formed by rules of grammar. The author has tried to form them by applying rules of grammar given in the grammatical systems of Panini and Katantra. The alphabet given in this treatise is according to the system of the Tantra Sastra which shows a scholarship of the author in that branch The grammar was studied much in Bengal and Assam.
prākṛta(1)original, primary,belonging to the Prakrti as contrasted with a वैकृत modification or a modified thing; cf प्रकृतिः स्वभावः, तत्संबन्धी प्राकृतः. commentary on Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XIV. 28: confer, compare एतद्विकारा एवान्ये, सर्वे तु प्राकृताः समाः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XVII. 23; confer, compare also तहीन् ... पशूंस्तकारपरः ( नकारः ) सकारं प्राकृतो नित्ये Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.VI. 14; (2) natural, which can be so ordinarily, without any specific effort; confer, compare तस्मात् प्राकृतमेवैतत् कर्म यथा कटं करोति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 3.5, confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III 1.5 Vart. 8, 9.
prācīnamatathe view or doctrine of the former or rather older grammarians. The word is used in many commentary books and the meaning of the word is to be decided according to the context. For example in the works of Ramacandra, the author of the Prakriyakaumudi and his followers, the word refers to the view given by the writers of the Kasikavrtti and the commentaries thereon in the works of Bhattoji and his pupils, it refers to the writer of the Prakriyakaumudi in addition to the writers of the Kasika, while in the works of Nagesa it refers to the writings of Bhattoji and his pupils. For details see Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. V1I pp. 23-24 D. E. Society's Edition.
prācyāvaiyākaraṇaan eastern grammarian; the term प्राच्य (eastern) being a relative term, the east is to be taken with respect to the place in the context. The word प्राचां occurs many times in Panini's Sutras and the term प्राक् may refer to countries east of the river शरावती or सरस्वती in the Punjab. See प्राग्देश a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. प्राचां is understood by some commentators as referring to time, in which case, the word may refer to ancient grammarians आपिशलि, शाकटायन, इन्द्र and others who lived before Panini; confer, compare प्राचीनवैयाकरणतन्त्रे वाचनिकानि ...Par. Sek. Pari. 1. The word प्राचीन is, of course, mostly used in the sense of ancient, rather than the word प्राच्. For specific peculiarities of the eastern grammarians see pp. 148-149 Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's Edition.
prātiśākhyaa work on Vedic grammar of a specific nature, which is concerned mainly with the changes, euphonic and others, in the Pada text of the Samhita as compared with the running text, the Samhita itselfeminine. The Pratisakhya works are neither concerned with the sense of words, nor with their division into bases and affixes, nor with their etymology. They contain, more or less,Vedic passages arranged from the point of view of Samdhi. In the Rk Pratisakhya, available to-day, topics of metre, recital, phonetics and the like are introduced, but it appears that originally the Rk Pratisakhya, just like the Atharva Pratisakhya, was concerned with euphonic changes, the other subjects being introduced later on. The word प्रातिशाख्य shows that there were such treatises for everyone of the several Sakhas or branches of each Veda many of which later on disappeared as the number of the followers of those branches dwindledition Out of the remaining ones also, many were combined with others of the same Veda. At present, only five or six Pratisakhyas are available which are the surviving representatives of the ancient ones - the Rk Pratisakhya by Saunaka, the Taittiriya Pratisakhya, the Vajasaneyi PratiSakhya by Katyayana, the Atharva Pratisakhya and the Rk Tantra by Sakatayana, which is practically a Pratisakhya of the Sama Veda. The word पार्षद or पारिषद was also used for the Pratisakhyas as they were the outcome of the discussions of learned scholars in Vedic assemblies; cf परिषदि भवं पार्षदम्. Although the Pratisakhya works in nature, are preliminary to works on grammar, it appears that the existing Pratisakhyas, which are the revised and enlarged editions of the old ones, are written after Panini's grammar, each one of the present Prtisakhyas representing, of course, several ancient Pratisakhyas, which were written before Panini. Uvvata, a learned scholar of the twelfth century has written a brief commentary on the Rk Pratisakhya and another one on the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya. The Taittiriya PratiSakhya has got two commentaries -one by Somayarya, called Tribhasyaratna and the other called Vaidikabharana written by Gopalayajvan. There is a commentary by Ananta bhatta on the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya. These commentaries are called Bhasyas also.
phiṭsūtraa small work on accents attributed to Santanava,an ancient Vedic scholar who lived before Patanjali if not before Panini, as the latter has not referred to him. There is an anonymous commentary upon it.
balīyastvarelative superiority in strength possessed by rules of grammar or by operations based on rules of grammar. This Superiority is decided generally on any one or more of the four recognised criteria such as परत्व, नित्यत्व, अन्तरङ्गत्व and अपवादत्व. The phrase अन्तरङ्गबलीयस्त्वात् very frequently occurs in the varttikas and in the Mahabhasya; confer, compare M.Bh. on P. III. 1.67, VI.i.17, 85 Vart. 15, VI. 4.62 and VII.1.1.
bahuplural, many, the word is used in the sense of abundance also; confer, compare बहुषु बहुवचनम् P. I.4.21 and बहोलोपो भू च बहोः VI. 4.158.
bahuprakruti(l)consisting of a large number of verbal parts in derivation; बह्वयः प्रकृतयो यत्र; (2) a compound in which the constituent words are all in the plural number, confer, compare सर्वे द्वन्द्वो विभाषैकवद्भवति । बहुप्रकृतिरिति वक्तव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.II.4.12 Vart.l ; (3) a compound word ( पद ) made up of many constituent words; confer, compare बहूनि पदानि यत्र तद् बहुप्रकृति पदम् Vaj. Prat. V. 7.
bahuvrīhia compound similar in meaning to the word बहुव्रीहि ( possessed of much rice ) which, in sense shows quite a distinct object than those which are shown by the constituent members of the compound; a relative or adjective compound. There are various kinds of the Bahuvrihi compound such as समानाधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, व्यधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, संख्याबहुव्रीहि, दिग्बहुव्रीहि, सहबहुव्रीहि, नञ्बहुव्रीहि, and अनेकपदबहुव्रीहि which depend upon the specific peculiarity noticed in the various cases. Panini in his grammar has not given any definition of बहुव्रीहि, but has stated that a compound other than those already given viz. अव्ययीभाव, द्वन्द्व and तत्पुरुष, is बहुव्रीहि and cited under Bahuvrihi all cases mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; cf शेषो बहुव्रीहिः II. 3.23-28; also confer, compare अन्यपदार्थप्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.6; II. 1.20; II. 1.49.
bahvacmultisyllabled, a word which contains three, or more than three vowels; the word occurs many times in the sutras of Panini. confer, compare P. II. 4.66, IV. 2.73, IV. 2.109, IV. 3.67; V. 3.78, VI. 2.83, VI. 3.118.
bahvapekṣaliterally depending on many; the word is used in the sense of depending on many causal factors ( निमित्तानि ) and given as the definition of a kind of बहिरङ्ग by some grammarians; confer, compare अल्पापेक्षमन्तरङ्गं बह्वपेक्षं बहिरङ्गम् . This kind of अन्तरङ्गबहिरङ्गत्व, cited by Kaiyata is, however, disapproved by Nagesabhatta; confer, compare बहुिरङ्गान्तरङ्गाशब्दाभ्यां बह्वपेक्षत्वाल्पापेक्षत्वयोः शब्दमर्यादया अलाभाच्च । तथा सति असिद्धं बह्वपेक्षमल्पापेक्षे इत्येव वदेत् । Par. Sek. on Pari. 50.
bahvarthaliterally the meaning of the word बहु. There are many senses of the word बहु out of which 'plurality' is the sense usually seen. The word also means 'collection;' confer, compare ग्रामशब्दोयं बह्वर्थः । अस्त्येव शालांसमुदाये वर्तते । तद्यथा । ग्रामो दग्ध इति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.8, 21.
bādhakaliterally that which sublates or sets aside; generally a special rule which sets aside a general rule: confer, compare येन नाप्राप्ते यो विधिरारभ्यते स तस्य बाधको भवति, Pari. Patha of पुरुषोत्तमदेव Pari. 51; confer, compare also नैतज्ज्ञापकसाध्यं अपवादैरुत्सर्गा बाध्यन्त इति । बाधकेनानेन भवितव्यं सामान्यविहितस्य विशेषविहितेन । M.Bh. on P. II. 1.24 Vart. 5. बाधक is used as a synonym of अपवाद, confer, compare अपवादशब्दोत्र बाधकपरः Par. Sek. Pari. 58.
bāhulakathe application of a grammatical rule as a necessity to arrive at some forms in literature especially in the Vedic Literature as also in the works of standard writers, which cannot be explained easily by the regular application of the stated rules; confer, compare सुप्तिङुपग्रहलिदनराणां कालहलच्स्वरकर्तृयङां च । व्यत्ययमिच्छति शास्त्रकृदेषां सोपि च सिध्यति बाहुलकेन M.Bh. on P. III. 1.85; also confer, compare बाहुलकं प्रकृतेस्तनुदृष्टेः प्रायसमुच्चयनादपि तेषाम् । कार्यसशेषविधेश्च तदुक्तं नैगमरूढिभवं हि सुसाधु M.Bh. on P. III.3.1. In many sutras, Panini has put the word बहुलम् to arrive at such forms; e.g see P.II.1.32,57; II.3.62. II.4.39,73,76,84 et cetera, and others
bāhya(प्रयत्न)external effort; the term is used many times in connection with the external effort in the production of articulate sound, as different from the internal effort अाभ्यन्तरप्रयत्न. The external effort is described to be consisting of 11 kinds; confer, compare बाह्यप्रयत्नस्त्वेकादशधा । विवारः संवारः श्वासो नादो घोषोSघोषोSल्पप्राणो महाप्राण उदात्तोनुदात्तः स्वरितश्चेति S.K.on P. I.1.9.
bidādia class of words headed by the word बिद to which the affix अ (अञ्) is added in the sense of a grandchild and further descendants; exempli gratia, for example बैदः, और्वः, काश्यप:, कौशिकः et cetera, and others The words in this class are mostly names of sages. In the case of such words as are not names of sages, the affix अ is added in the sense of the offspring and not any descendant. exempli gratia, for example पौत्रः, दौहित्रः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.1.104.
bha(1)the letter or sound भ् with the vowel अ added for facility of utterance; (2) a technical term in the Grammar of Panini given to a noun base before such case and taddhita affixes as begin with any vowel or with the consonant य्. The utility of this designation of भ to the base is (l) to prevent the substitutes which are enjoined for the final vowel or consonant of a pada (a word ending with a case-affix or a base before case and taddhita affix. affixes beginning with any consonant excepting य् ) just as the substitution of Visarga, anusvara, the first or third consonant, and others given in P. VIII. 4.37 and the following. For the various changes and operations for a base termed भ see P. VI. 4.129 to 175.
bhaṭṭojīsurnamed Diksita; a stalwart grammarian of the Panini system who flourished in the first half of the seventeenth century and wrote many independent books and commentaries such as the Siddhantakaumudi, the Praudhamanorama, the Vaiyakaranasiddhantakarika, the Sabdakaustubha and others. The most reputed work out of these, however, is the Siddhantakaumudi which is very popular even today and which has almost set aside other works of its kind such as the Prakriyakaumudi and others. Bhattoji was a Telagu Brahmana, as generally believed, and although he belonged to the South, he made Varanasi his home where he prepared a school of learned Grammarians. Although he carried on his work silently in Varanasi, he was envied by the reputed rhetorician of his time Pandita Jagannātha, who criticised his work ( Bhattojis work ) named Manorama very severely. See प्रौढमनोरमा a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The Siddhāntakaumudi has got many commentaries of which the Tattvabodhini written by Bhattoji's pupil Jnanendrasarasvati is appreciated much by learned grammarians.
bhatvathe nature or quality of being called भ which causes many grammatical operations which are given together by Panini in VI. 4.129 to 179. See the word भ a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
bhāṇḍārakara[ Sir Ramakrishna Gopal Bhandarkar 1837-1925 A. D. ]a well-known scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who has written learned articles on many grammatical topics. He was a distinguished Professor of Sanskrit in the latter half of the nineteenth century. He was one of the pioneers of Sanskrit studies in India.
bhāva(1)becoming; existence. The word is used many times in the sense of धात्वर्थthe sense of a root which is 'incomplete activity' or 'process of evolving'; confer, compare तदाख्यातं येन भावं स धातु: Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 5; confer, compare also षड् भावविकारा भवन्ति Nirukta of Yāska.I. 36; पूर्वापरीभूतं भावमाख्यातेन आचष्टे व्रजतिपचतीत्युपक्रमप्रभृति अपवर्गपर्यन्तम् Nirukta of Yāska.I. 1 ; (2) activity as opposed to instruments ( साधन or कारक ); confer, compare भावगर्हायाम् । धात्वर्थगर्हायाम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 1.24; confer, compare also भावः क्रिया, Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on यस्य च भावेन भावलक्षणम् P. II. 3.37; (3) completed action which is shown, not by a verb, but by a verbal derivative noun; confer, compare धात्वर्थश्च धातुनैवोच्यते | यस्तस्य सिद्धता नाम धर्मस्तत्र घञादयः प्रत्यया विधीयन्ते Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on 'भावे' P. III. 3.18; confer, compare also कृदभिहितो भावो द्रव्यवद्भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 2.19, III. 1.67, IV. 1.3, V. 4.19; confer, compare also भावस्त्वेक: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 1.67; (4) the radical factor for the use of a word; प्रवृत्तिनिमित्त; confer, compare भवतोत्मादभिधानप्रत्ययौ इति भावः | शब्दस्य प्रवृत्तिनिमित्तं भावशब्देनोच्यते | अश्वत्वम् , अश्वता | Kāś, on P. 5.1.119; (5) thing, object cf सिद्धशब्दः कूटस्थेषु भावेष्वविचालिषु वर्तते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I. 1. Āhnika l; (6) transformation, substitution; change into the nature of another; confer, compare तत्र प्रथमास्तृतीयभावम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II. 4. confer, compare also the words मूर्धन्यभाव, अभिनिधानभाव et cetera, and others {7) possession of the qualities, nature; तदर्थस्य भाव: तादर्थ्यम्: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 3.13; (8) relationship; confer, compare गुणप्रधानभाव, प्रकृतिविकृतिभाव et cetera, and others
bhāskaraśāstrīsurnamed Abhyankar (1785-1870) a great grammarian in the line of the pupils of Nāgeśa who was educated at Poona and lived at Sātārā. He taught many pupils, a large number of whom helped the spread of Vyākaraṇa studies even in distant places of the country, such as Vārāṇasi and others. For details see Vyākaraṇa The Volume of the introduction in Marathi to the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya, written by K. V. Abhyankar and published by the O. E. Society, Poona. pp. 27-29, D. E. Society's Edition.
bhugnaname of a Saṁdhi or coalescence given by the writers of the Prātiśākhya works where the diphthong vowels ओ and औ, followed by any vowel which is not labial, are turned respectively into अव् and आव्: exempli gratia, for example ऋतेन मित्रावरुणावृतावृधावृतस्पृशा (Ṛ. Saṁh.I.2.8); confer, compare ओष्ठ्ययोन्योर्भुग्नमनोष्ठये वकारोत्रान्तरागमः । यथा ऋतेन मित्रावरुणावृतावृधावृतस्पृशा | अनोष्ठये इति किम्| वायो उक्थेभि: 2.2. (R.Saṁh. I.2.2). इत्यतः वाय उक्थेभि confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II.11.
matuptaddhita affix. affix मत् changed in some cases to वत् (cf मादुपधायाश्च मतोर्वोऽयवादिभ्यः P. VIII. 2.9), applied to any noun or substantive in the sense of 'who possesses that,' or 'which contains it,' or in the sense of possession as popularly expressedition The affix is called possessive affix also, and is very commonly found in use; e. g. गोमान्, वृक्षवान् , यवमान् , et cetera, and others confer, compare तदस्यास्त्यस्मिन्निति मतुप् P. V. 2.94. The very general sense of 'possession' is limited to certain kinds of possession by the Vārttikakāra in the following stanza; भूमनिन्दाप्रशंसासु नित्ययोगेतिशायने | संसर्गेऽस्तिविवक्षायां भवन्ति मतुबादय: confer, compare Kāś. on P. V. 2.94. There are other taddhita affix. affixes prescribed in the same sense as मतुप्, such as the affixes लच् (V. 2.96-98), इलच् (99, 100, 105, 117), श and न (100), ण (101), विनि (102, 121, 122), इनि (102, 115, 116, 128, 129-137), अण् (103, 104), उरच् (106), र (107), म (108), व ( 109, 110), ईरन् and ईरच् (111), वलच् (112, 113), ठन् (115, 116), ठञ् (118, 119), यप् (120), युस् (123, 138, 140), ग्मिनि (124), आलच् and आटच् (125), अच् (127), and ब, भ, यु, ति, तु, त and यस् each one applied to specifically stated words. मतुप् is also specially prescribed after the words headed by रस (confer, compare रसादिभ्यश्च P. V. 2.95) in supersession of some of the other affixes mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. which would take place in such cases, if मतुप् were not prescribed by the rule रसादिभ्यश्च. The portion of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. prescribing the possessive affixes is named मतुबधिकार (P. V. 2.92 to 140).
madhyepavādaa rule forming an exception to other general rules being placed between them, one or many of which are placed before and the others afterwards. Such a rule sets aside the previous rules and not the succeeding ones. The statement laying down this dictum is मध्येपवादाः पूर्वान् विधीन् बाधन्ते नोत्तरान् Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa.Pari. 60, also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.VI.4.148 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5.
mantraname given to the Samhitā portion of the Veda works especially of the Ṛgveda and the Yajurveda as different from the Brāhmaṇa, Āraṇyaka and other portions of the two Vedas as also from the other Vedas; confer, compare मन्त्रशब्द ऋक्शब्दे च यजु:शब्दे च; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I. 1.68 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4. The word मन्त्र occurs several times in the rules of Pāṇini ( confer, compare P. II. 4. 80, III.2.71, III.3.96, VI. 1. 151, VI.1.210, VI.3.131, VI.4.53, VI. 4.141) and a few times in the Vārttikas. (confer, compare I. 1. 68 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4, IV.3.66 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5 and VI. 4. 141 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1). It is, however, doubtful whether the word was used in the limited sense by Pāṇini and Kātyāyana. Later on, the word came to mean any sacred text or even any mystic formula, which was looked upon as sacredition Still later on, the word came to mean a secret counsel. For details see Goldstūcker's Pāṇini p. 69, Thieme's 'Pāṇini and the Veda ' p. 38.
mayataddhita affix. affix मयट् (1) in the sense of proceeding therefrom (तत आगत: P. IV.3.92) added to words showing cause or meaning human being; exempli gratia, for example सममयम्, देवदत्तमयम्: (2) in the sense of product (विकार) or part (अवयव) added optionally with अण् to any word, exempli gratia, for example अश्ममयम् , आश्मनम् मूर्वामयम् मौर्वम्, and necessarily to words beginning with आ, ऐ and औ, words of the class headed by the word शर and the words गो, पिष्ट, व्रीहि, तिल and some others: confer, compare P. IV. 3. 143-150; (3) in the sense of proportion, added to a numeral; e. g. द्विमयमुदश्विद्यवानाम्; confer, compare P. V. 2.47; (4) in the sense of "made up of' added to the thing of which there is a large quantity; exempli gratia, for example अन्नमयम्, अपूपमयम् cf; तत्प्रकृतवचने मयट् P.V.4.21,22.
mallināthaa reputed commentator on many classical poetic and dramatic works, who flourished in the fourteenth century. He was a scholar of Grammar and is believed to have written a commentary on the Śabdenduśekhara and another named न्यासोद्योत on the न्यास of जिनेन्द्रबुद्धि.
mahābhāṣyaliterally the great commentary. The word is uniformly used by commentators and classical Sanskrit writers for the reputed commentary on Pāṇini's Sūtras and the Vārttikas thereon by Patañjali in the 2nd century B. C. The commentary is very scholarly yet very simple in style, and exhaustive although omitting a number of Pāṇini's rules. It is the first and oldest existing commentary on the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini, and, in spite of some other commentaries and glosses and other compendia, written later on to explain the Sutras of Panini, it has remained supremely authoritative and furnishes the last and final word in all places of doubt: confer, compare the remarks इति भाष्ये स्थितम्, इत्युक्तं भाष्ये, इत्युक्तमाकरे et cetera, and others scattered here and there in several Vyaakarana treatises forming in fact, the patent words used by commentators when they finish any chain of arguments. Besides commenting on the Sutras of Paanini, Patanjali, the author, has raised many other grammatical issues and after discussing them fully and thoroughly, given his conclusions which have become the final dicta in those matters. The work, in short, has become an encyclopedic one and hence aptly called खनि or अकर. The work is spread over such a wide field of grammatical studies that not a single grammatical issue appears to have been left out. The author appears to have made a close study of the method and explanations of the SUtras of Paanini given at various academies all over the country and incorporated the gist of those studies given in the form of Varttikas at the various places, in his great work He has thoroughly scrutinized and commented upon the Vaarttikas many of which he has approved, some of which he has rejected, and a few of which he has supplementedition Besides the Vaarttikas which are referred to a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., he has quoted stanzas which verily sum up the arguments in explanation of the difficult sUtras, composed by his predecessors. There is a good reason to believe that there were small glosses or commentaries on the SUtras of Paanini, written by learned teachers at the various academies, and the Vaarttikas formed in a way, a short pithy summary of those glosses or Vrttis. . The explanation of the word वृत्तौ साधु वार्तिकम् given by Kaiyata may be quoted in support of this point. Kaiyata has at one place even stated that the argument of the Bhaasyakaara is in consonance with that of Kuni, his predecessor. The work is divided into eighty five sections which are given the name of lesson or आह्लिक by the author, probably because they form the subject matter of one day's study each, if the student has already made a thorough study of the subject and is very sharp in intelligence. confer, compare अह्ला निर्वृत्तम् आह्लिकम्, (the explanation given by the commentatiors).Many commentary works were written on this magnum opus of Patanjali during the long period of twenty centuries upto this time under the names टीका, टिप्पणी, दीपिका, प्रकाशिका, व्याख्या, रत्नावली, स्पूर्ति, वृत्ति, प्रदीप, व्याख्यानं and the like, but only one of them the 'Pradipa' of कैयटीपाध्याय, is found complete. The learned commentary by Bhartrhari, written a few centuries before the Pradipa, is available only in a fragment and that too, in a manuscript form copied down from the original one from time to time by the scribes very carelessly. Two other commentaries which are comparatively modern, written by Naarayanasesa and Nilakantha are available but they are also incomplete and in a manuscript form. Possibly Kaiyatabhatta's Pradipa threw into the background the commentaries of his predecessors and no grammarian after Kaiyata dared write a commentary superior to Kaiyata's Pradipa or, if he began, he had to abandon his work in the middle. The commentary of Kaiyata is such a scholarly one and so written to the point that later commentators have almost identified the original Bhasya with the commentary Pradipa and many a time expressed the two words Bhasya and Kaiyata in the same breath as भाष्यकैयटयोः ( एतदुक्तम् or स्पष्टमेतत् ).
mahābhāṣyadīpikāa very learned old commentary on the Mahabhasya of Patanjali written by the reputed grammarian Bhartrhari or Hari in the seventh century A. D. The commentary has got only one manuscript preserved in Germany available at present, of which photostat copies or ordinary copies are found here and there. The first page of the manuscript is missing and it is incomplete also, the commentary not going beyond the first seven Aahnikas. For details see page 383 Vol. VII Vyaakarana Mahabhasya D. E. Society's edition.
mahāsaṃjñāa long term, as contrasted with the very short terms टि, घु, भ, इत् and others introduced by Panini in his grammar for the sake of brevity. These long terms such as सर्वनाम, अब्यय,परस्मैपद, अात्मनेपद, and many others were widely in use at the time of Panini and hence he could not but pick them up in his grammar in spite of his strenuous attempts at brevity. The commentators, however, find out a motive for his doing this viz. that appropriate words only could be understood by those terms and not others; confer, compareमहासंज्ञाकरणेन तदनुगुणानामेव अत्र संनिवेशात् । S.K. on सर्वादीने सर्वनामानि P. I.1.27.
mahīdharaa grammarian of the sixteenth century who, besides many small treatises on other subjects, wrote a commentary on the SarasvataPrakriya Vyakarana.
mātraca taddhita affix. affix in the sense of measure applied optionally with द्वयस and दघ्न to a noun exempli gratia, for example ऊरुमात्रम् प्रस्थमात्रम् ; confer, compare प्रमाणे द्वयसज्दघ्नञ्मात्रचः P. V.2.37 and Kasika thereon which remarks that द्वयस and दघ्न are applied in the sense of height, while मात्र is applied in the sense of any measure: confer, compare प्रथमश्च द्वितीयश्च ऊर्ध्वमाने मतौ मम Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V.2.37.
mukhyaviśeṣyathe principal word in a sentence which comes last in the technical expression of the import or शाब्दबोध. It is described as primary and not subordinated to any other thing ( अन्याविशेषणीभूत). This मुख्यविशेष्य is, in a way,the crucial point in the various theories of import; exempli gratia, for example according to the grammarians the verbal activity is the principal word while,according to the Mimaamsakas the bhaavanaa is the principal word.and according to the Naiyayikas it is the subject that is the principal word.
mugdhabodhaliterally instructions to the ignorant: a treatise on grammar similar to the Astadhyayi of Panini but much shorter, written by Bopadeva or Vopadeva an inhabitant of the greater Maharastra in the Vardha district, in the thirteenth century. After the fall of the Hindu rulers in Bengal, treatises like भाषावृत्ति and others written by eastern grammarians fell into the back-ground and their place was taken up by easier treatises written by Bopadeva and others.Many commentaries were written upon the Mugdhabodha, of which the Vidyanivsa is much known to grammarians
metreyarakṣitaa recognised scholar of Paninis' grammar who belonged to the Eastern part of India and fourished in the beginning of the twelfth century. As it appears from the name Maitreya Raksita he appears to have been a Buddhist grammarian. Subsequent writers in their works refer to him by the name Raksita alone, as also by the name Maitreya, but very rarely by the name Maitreya Raksita.He wrote many works on grammar of which the 'tantrapradipa'a learned commentary on Jinendrabuddhi's Nyasa on Kasika was a reputed one, which, although available in a fragmentary manuscript form today, has been profusely quoted by prominent grammarians after him.
y(1)the consonant य् with अ added to it merely for the sake of facility in pronunciation; यकार is also used in the same sense: e. g. लिटि वयो यः: P.VI.1.38 confer, compare T.Pr.I: 17,21;(2) krt affix (यत्) prescribed as कृत्य or potential passive participle; exempli gratia, for exampleचेयम्, गेयम्, शाप्यम् , शक्यम् , गद्यम् , अजर्यम् पण्यम् et cetera, and others: confer, compare अचो यत्...अजर्यं संगतम् P.III. 1.97-105; (3) krt. affix क्यप् which is also an affix called krtya; e. gब्रह्मोद्यम् , भाव्यम्, घात्यम् , स्तुत्यम् , कल्प्यम् , खेयम् , भृत्यः:, भिद्यः, पुष्य:, कृत्यम्,also कार्यम् ; confer, compare P. III. 1.106-128:(4) krt affix ण्यत् ( which is also कृत्य ), e. g कार्यम् , हार्यम् , वाक्यम् , लाव्यम्, कुण्डपाय्यम्. et cetera, and others: cf P. III. 1.124-132: (5) taddhita affix. affix य affixed (a) in the sense of collection to पाश, वात et cetera, and others, as also to खल, गो and रथ, e. g. पाद्या, रथ्या et cetera, and others confer, compare P. IV. 2. 49, 50ः (b) in the चातुरर्थिक senses to बल, कुल, तुल et cetera, and others e. g. वल्यः,.कुल्यम् efeminine. P V.2. 80, (c) as a Saisika taddhita affix. affix to ग्राम्यहः' along with the affix खञ्ज e. g. ग्राम्यः, ग्रामीणः: cf P: IV. 2.94 (d) in the sense of 'good therein' ( तत्र साधुः ) and other stated senses affixed to सभा, सोदर पूर्व, and सोम: e. g. सभ्य:, पूर्व्यः; .et cetera, and others. confer, compare P. IV. 4.105, 109, 133, 137, 138: (e) in the sense of 'deserving it' to दण्ड and other words, e. g. दण्ड्य, अर्ध्र्य, मध्य, मेध्य, et cetera, and others: cf P. V. 1.66: ( f ) in the sense of quality or action to सखि e. g. सख्यम् ; cf P. V. 1.126: (6) taddhita affix. affix यत् applied to (a) राजन् श्वशुर, कुल, मनु in the sense of offspring, (b) शूल्, उखा, वायु, ऋतु and others, under certain conditions; confer, compare P. IV. 2.17, 31, 32, 101, (c) to अर्ध, परार्ध, words in the class headed by दि्श, छन्दस and others in specific senses; cf P. IV. 3-46, 54 et cetera, and others and (d) in specific senses to specific words mentioned here and there in a number of sUtras from IV.4, 75 to V.4.25; (e) to शाखा, मुख, जघन and others in the sense of इव (similar to) exempli gratia, for example शाख्यः, मुख्य:, et cetera, and others: confer, compare P. V. 3. 103; (7) case-ending य substituted for ङे of the dative sing; e. g. रामाय confer, compare P. VII. 3.102: (8) verb-affix यक् applied to the nouns कण्डू and others to make them ( denominative ) roots; e. g. कण्डूय,सन्तूय et cetera, and others confer, compare कण्ड्वादिभ्यो यक् P. III. 1.27 (9) | Vikarana य ( यक् ) applied to any root before the Saarvadhaatuka personal endings to form the base for the passive voice as also the base for the 'Karmakartari' voice e g क्रियते, भूयते, confer, compare सार्वधातुके यक् P. III. 1.67 (10) Unaadi affix य ( यक् ) applied to the root हृन् to form the Vedic word अघ्न्य: cf अघ्न्यादयश्च: ( 11 ) augment य ( यक् ) added to the affix क्त्वा in Vedic Literature: e. g. दत्त्वायः confer, compare क्त्वो यक् P. VII.1.47; (12) verb affix यङ् added to a root to form its Intensive base ( which sometimes is dropped ) and the root is doubledition e. g. चेक्रीयते,चर्करीति;. confer, compare P. III. 1.22,24; (13) short term ( प्रत्याहृार ) supposed to be beginning with य in the affix यइ in the sUtra धातेरेकाचो ... यङ् III. 1.22, and ending with ङ् in the sUtra लिड्याशिष्यङ्क III. 1.86, with a view to include the various verb affixes and conjugational signs.
yathāvatas it is in the original Samahitpaatha without any change of accent, et cetera, and others when cited in the यद्वत lifeminine. a word formed from यत्: a Padapaatha: the word अव्ययवत् (not allowing any change or reduction) is given by Uvvata in explanation of यथावत्: confer, compare दृश्यते पदं यथावत् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XI.31.
yadṛcchāśabdliterally a chance-word: Samjna-sabda or proper noun which is given accidentally without any found used attention to derivation or authority confer, compare अयं , तर्हि यदृच्छाशब्दोsपरिहार्यः। लृफिङ्: लृफिङ्ङ् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on Siva Stra2.
yam(1)one of pair a twin letter available in pronunciation before a nasal letter and similar to it, when the nasal consonant is preceded by any one of the four consonants of the five classes; a transitional sound intervening between a non-nasal and the following nasal as a counterpart of the n6n-nasal: confer, compare वर्गेष्वाद्यानां चेतुर्णो पञ्चमे पर मध्ये यमो नाम पूर्वसदृशो वर्णः प्रातिशाख्ये प्रसिद्धः S.K. on P.व्व्III. l.1; (2) name given to the seven musical notes, found in the singing of Saaman; confer, compare मन्द्रमध्यमत्राख्येषु त्रिषु वाचः स्थानेषु प्रत्येकं सत स्थरभेदा भवन्ति कुष्टप्रथमद्वितीयतृतीयचतुर्थमन्द्रातित्वार्यः यमाः ' Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIII. 13,14.
yara short term ( प्रत्याहृार ) for any consonant except ह् standing at the end of a word is optionally changed to the nasal consonant of its class if followed by a nasal letter; confer, compare यरोनुनासिकेनुनासिकेा वा P. VIII.4.45: and (2) is doubled if preceded by र् or ह् as also if preceded by a vowel but not followed by a vowel; exempli gratia, for example अर्क्कः, दद्धयत्र: confer, compare अन्वॊ रहाभ्यां द्वे; अनचिच P. VIII.4.46,47.
yāvādia class of words headed by the word याव to which the taddhita affix क ( कन् ) is added without any specific sense assigned to it; exempli gratia, for example यावकः: मणिक: et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V.4.29.
yuckrt affix यु changed into अन, (1) applied in the sense of 'a habituated agent' to intransitive roots in the sense of movement or utterance, to Atmanepadi roots beginning with a consonant, to the roots जु, चेकम् सृ, शुच्, कुघ्, as also to roots in the sense of decoration: exempli gratia, for example चलन:, शब्दन:: cf P.III. 2. 148-15I: (2) applied to causal roots, as also to the roots आस् श्रन्थ् and others in the sense of verbal activity when the word so formed has always the feminine gender; exempli gratia, for example कारणा, हृरणा, आसना, घट्टना,वेदना et cetera, and others; confer, compare P.III.3.107 and the Varttikas thereon; (3) applied to roots ending in अा and preceded by the indeclinables ईषद्, दुस् or सु in the sense of easy or difficult for obtainment and, wherever seen to any root in the Vedic language, as also to some other roots as found in actual use in the classical literature; e. g. ईषद्दानो गौर्मवता, दु्ष्पानः, सुपान: et cetera, and others सूपसदन:, दुर्योधनः, दुर्मर्षण: et cetera, and others, confer, compare P.III.8.128-130.
yuvapratyayataddhita affix. affix फक् ( अायन ), फिञ् ( अायनि ) or any other in the sense of युवन् which is to be applied to a base ending with an affix in the sense of offspring ( अपत्यप्रत्ययान्त ) or with an affix in the sense of a grandson ( गोत्रप्रत्ययान्त ). The affix is not applied when a female offspring is meant.
yogāpekṣaconcerning only that particular rule to which it refers. The word is many times used in connection with a deduction ( ज्ञापक ) which is not to be applied in general, but which is restricted to the functions of that rule from which the deduction is drawn; confer, compare योगोपक्षं ज्ञापकम् M.Bh. on P. I.1.23 Vart.10, P.III.1.95 Vart.2.,P.IV. 1.87 Vart. 2, confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.3.62 and V.1.1.
ratnārṇavaname of a commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi written by Krsnamitra, a famous grammarian and Naiyayika who lived in the eighteenth century and wrote many commentary works on books in the Vyakarana and Nyāya Sastras.
radhādia class of eight roots headed by the root रध् which allow the addition of the augment इ ( इट् ) optionally to the ardhadhatuka affix beginning with any consonant except य्, placed , after them; exempli gratia, for example रघिता रद्धा, त्रता , तर्त्पा तर्पिता et cetera, and others confer, compare P.VII.2.35 and VII.2.45.
ranu[RENOU,LOUIS]a sound Sanskrit scholar of France of the present time who has written some treatises and many articles on Sanskrit grammar out of which his works on the Terminology of Sanskrit Grammar, Kasika and Durghatavrtti reguire a special mention.
rapratyāhāmaṇḍanaan anonymous work, comparatively modern, refuting the arguments advanced in the रप्रत्याहारखण्डन by Vaidyanatha Pyagunde.
rāghavendracārya( गजेन्द्रगडकर)a famous scholar of Grammar in the nineteenth century, who taught many pupils and wrote some commentary works, the well-known being प्रभा on the Sabdakaustubha, विषमपदव्याख्या on the Laghusabdendusekhara and त्रिपथगा on the Paribhisendusekhara. For details see p. 27 Vyakarana Mahbhasya Vol. VII D. E. Society's Edition.
rājadantādia class of compound words headed by राजदन्त in which the order of words or the constituent members is fixedition There are about 50 words in the class; some of them are tatpurusa compounds such as राजदन्त or अग्रेवण in which the subordinate word which ought to have been placed first is placed second There are some karmadharaya.compounds in which one particular word is always placed first and not any one of the two: exempli gratia, for example लिप्तवासितम्, सिक्तसंमृष्टम् et cetera, and others There are some dvandva compounds such as उलुखलमुसलम् , चित्रास्वाती, भार्यापती et cetera, and others in which a definite order of words is laid down. For details see Kasika on राजदन्तादिषु परम् P. II. 2.31.
rāmanātha( विद्यावाचस्पति )a Sanskrit scholar of the 17th century who studied Vyakarana,. Dharma, Alamkara and other Sastras and wrote a grammar work कातन्त्ररहस्य, besides many books on other Sastras.
rāmabhadra dīkṣitason of यज्ञराम दीक्षित, a grammarian of Tanjore of the seventeenth century who wrote a commentary on the Paribhasavrtti of Siradeva named परिभाषावृत्तिव्याख्या. He has also written the ' life of Patanjali' ( पतञ्जलिचरित ) and many miscellaneous works, such as उणादिमणिदीपिका and others.
rāmānanda grammarian of the seventeenth century who wrote a commentary on Bopadeva's Mugdhabodha. He was possibly the same as Ramarama (see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.) and Ramānandatirtha who wrote the Katantrasamgraha, although different from the well-known रामानन्दतर्थि of the sixteenth century who was a sanyasin and who wrote many philosophical and religious booklets.
rūpaptaddhita affix. affix in the sense of 'praise' which is, in fact, possessed by the word to which the affix रूपप् is added, without making any change in the sense of the word, the affix being called 'स्वार्थे' i. e. an affix in the sense of the base or प्रकृति confer, compareस्वार्थिकाः प्रत्ययाः प्रकृत्यर्थविशेषस्य द्योतका भवन्ति | प्रशस्तो वैयाकरणो वैयाकरणरूपः | याज्ञिकरूप: । प्रकृत्यर्थस्य वैशिष्ट्ये प्रशंसा भवति | वृषलरूपोयं य: पलाण्डुना सुरां पिबति | चोररूप: | Kāś. on P. V. 3.66.
rūpamālā(1)an elementary work on Sanskrit grammar composed by Vimalasarasvatī, in which the Sūtras of Pāņini are arranged in different topics many of which are called माला, such as अजन्तमाला, हलन्तमाला, छान्दसमाला, अव्ययमाला and so on.(2) the name रूपमाला is also found given to a work giving collections of formed words written by Puņyanandana.
rephina term applied(1)to the Visarjasnīya letter preceded by any vowel excepting अ and अा, ( 2 ) to the Visarjanīya preceded by अ in some specified words such as प्रातः, भाः, अविभः, अाद:, क: et cetera, and others under certain conditions, as also, (3) to the Visarjanīya in हातः, सनितः et cetera, and others For details see Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.30-36.
l(1)a consonant of the dental class which is a semi-vowel ( यण् ) with liquid contact in the mouth, and which is inaspirate ( अल्पप्राण ),voiced ( घोष ) and both nasalised and unnasalised; (2) name in general ( लकार ) given to the personal endings applied to roots in the ten tenses and moods which take different substitutes ति, त:, अन्ति et cetera, and others and have various modifications and augments in the different tenses and moods; (3) substituted as a semi-vowel ( यण् ) for the vowel ऌ followed by any other vowel in the euphonic combinations; (4)applied at the beginning of nontaddhita affixes as a mute letter indicating the acute accent for the vowel preceding the affix; confer, compare लिति; P. VI. 1.193; ( 5 ) substituted for त्, थ्, द्, घ् or न् before ल्, confer, compare P.VIII.4. 60; (6) substituted under certain conditions for the consonant र् (a) of the root कृप्, (b) of prefixes प्र and परा before the root अय्, (c) of the root गॄ in frequentative forms and optionally before affixes beginning with a vowel, and (d ) of the word परि before घ and अङ्क; confer, compare P. VIII. 2. 18 to 22. _ ल (1) consonant ल्; see ल् a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.' (2) a general term usually used by ancient grammarians to signifyलोप (elision or disappearance) of a letter or a syllable or a word; confer, compare सर्वसादेर्द्विगोश्च ल: | सवार्तिक:, द्वितन्त्र: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.IV.2.60; (3) taddhita affix. affix ल added to the word क्लिन्न when चिल् and पिल् are substituted for the word क्लिन्न; e.g, चिल्लः, पिल्ल: confer, compare P. V. 2.33 Vārt 2.
laghuprayatnatararequiring still less effort for utterance than that required for the usual utterance; the term is used in connection with the utterance of the consonant य् which is substituted for Visarga following upon long अा and followed by any vowel. In such cases य् is not pronounced at all according to Śākalya, while it is somewhat audibly pronounced according to Śākațāyana; confer, compare व्योर्लघुप्रयत्नतरः शाकटायनस्य P. VIII. 3.18.
liṅga(1)sign or characteristic mark; generally the mute letter prefixed or suffixed to roots,affixes, or augments and their substitutes with a specific purpose; confer, compare किंचिल्लिङ्गमासज्य वक्ष्यामि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on I.1.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).7, अवयवे कृतं लिङ्ग समुदायस्य विशेषकं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.3.62 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5; (2) proof, evidence ( प्रमाण ); the word is often used in the Paribhāșendușekhara and other works in connection with a rule or part of a rule quoted as an evidence to deduce some general dictum or Paribhāșā; (3) gender; confer, compare लिङ्ग स्त्रीलिङ्गपुंलिङ्गनपुंसकानि Kāś. on P. II. 3. 46; confer, compare also प्रातिपदिकग्रहणे लिङ्गविशिष्टस्यापि ग्रहणम्. Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa.Pari.71.The gender of a word in Sanskrit language does not depend on any specific properties of a thing; it simply depends on the current usage; confer, compare लोकाश्रयत्वाल्लिङ्गस्य which is often quoted in the Mahābhāsya; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.36, II.2.29, II.4.12, IV. 1.3, V.3.66, V.4.68, VIII.1.15. For details see Mahābhāșya on P.IV.1. 3 where after a long enlightening discussīon the definition संस्त्यानप्रसवौ लिङ्गम् is given.
luelision of an affix or its part in the process of the formation of a word as prescribed by the specific mention of the words लुक्, श्लु and लुप् which have the syllable लु as common. The specific feature of the elision by the use of these letters is the prohibition of any such operation for the preceding base as is conditioned by the elided affix; confer, compare प्रत्ययलोपे प्रत्ययलक्षणम् | न लुमताङ्गस्य P.I.1.62,63.
lṛṭa general term for the general affix ल् of the second future which is applied in the sense of future time in general, without any specific conditions, the affixes ति, त:, अन्ति being substituted for the ल् and the sign (vikaraņa) स्य being added to the root; confer, compare P.III.3.13 and III. 3. 133. The terminations अत् and अान are substituted for the affix लृट् to form future participles; exempli gratia, for example भविष्यत्, एधिष्यमाण, confer, compare लृट; सद्वा P.III.3.14.
vaktavyathat which ought to be stated or prescribed; the word is frequently found used by the Varttikakāra when he suggests any addition to, or modification in Panini's rules. Sometimes,the word is added by the author of the Mahabhasya in the explanation of a Varttika after stating what is lacking in the Varttika.
vati(1)taddhita affix. affix वत् in the sense of similar activity or thing; e. g. राजवद्वर्तते, मथुरावत् स्त्रुघ्ने प्राकार:; confer, compare तेन तुल्यं क्रिया चेद्वतिः | तत्र तस्येव P.V.1.115, 116; (2) taddhita affix. affix वत् in the sense of deserving;e.g, राजवत् पालनम् ; confer, compare तदर्हम् P.V.1.117; (3) taddhita affix. affix वत् applied to prefixes in Vedic Literature without any sense of its own ; e.g यदुद्वतो निवतो याति बप्सत् ; confer, compare उपसर्गाच्छन्दसि धात्वर्थे P.V. 1. 118.
vanipkrt affix वन् applied in the sense of agent in Vedic literature to a root ending in अा and in spoken language to any root where forms are seen;exempli gratia, for exampleभूरिदावा, विजावा;confer, compare अातो मनिन्क्वनिब्वनिपश्च । अन्येभ्योपि दृश्यते P. III. 2. 74, 75
vararuci(1)a reputed ancient grammarian who is identified with Katyayana, the prominent author of the Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini. Both the names वररुचि and कात्यायन are mentioned in commentary works in connection with the Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini, and it is very likely that Vararuci was the individual name of the scholar, and Katyayana his family name. The words कात्य and कात्यायन are found used in Slokavarttikas in the Mahabhasya on P.III.2.3 and III.2.118 where references made are actually found in the prose Varttikas (see कविधेो सर्वत्र प्रसारणिभ्यो ड: P.III. 2. 3 Vart and स्मपुरा भूतमात्रे न स्मपुराद्यतने P.III.2.118 Vart. 1)indicating that the Slokavarttikakara believed that the Varttikas were composed by Katyayana. There is no reference at all in the Mahabhasya to Vararuci as a writer of the Varttikas; there is only one reference which shows that there was a scholar by name Vararuci known to Patanjali, but he was a poet; confer, compare वाररुचं काव्यं in the sense of 'composed' ( कृत and not प्रोक्त ) by वररुचि M.Bh. on P. IV. 2.4. ( 2 ) वररुचि is also mentioned as the author of the Prakrta Grammar known by the name प्राकृतप्रकाश or प्राकृतमञ्जरी, This वररुचि, who also was कात्यायन by Gotra name, was a grammarian later than Patanjali, who has been associated with Sarvvarman, (the author of the first three Adhyayas of the Katantra Sutras), as the author of the fourth Adhyaya. Patanjali does not associate वररुचि with Kityayana at alI. His mention of वररुचि as a writer of a Kavya is a sufficient testimony for that. Hence, it appears probable that Katyayana, to whom the authorship of the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya and many other works allied with Veda has been attributed, was not associated with Vararuci by Patanjali, and it is only the later writers who identified the grammarian Vararuci,who composed the fourth Adhyaya of the Katantra Grammar and wrote a Prakrit Grammar and some other grammar' works, with the ancient revered Katyayana, the author of Varttikas, the Vijasaneyi Pratisakhya and the Puspasutra; (3) There was a comparatively modern grammariannamed वररुचि who wrote a small treatise on genders of words consisting of about 125 stanzas with a commentary named Lingavrtti, possibly written by the author himselfeminine. (4) There was also another modern grammarian by name वररुचि who wrote a work on syntax named प्रयोगमुखमण्डन discuss^ ing the four topics कारक, समास, तद्धित and कृदन्त.
varṇasamāmnāyaa collection of letters or alphabet given traditionally. Although the Sanskrit alphabet has got everywhere the same cardinal letters id est, that is vowels अ, इ et cetera, and others, consonants क्, ख् etc : semivowels य्, र्, ल्, व, sibilants श् ष् स् ह् and a few additional phonetic units such as अनुस्वार, विसर्ग and others, still their number and order differ in the different traditional enumerations. Panini has not mentioned them actually but the fourteen Siva Sutras, on which he has based his work, mention only 9 vowels and 34 consonants, the long vowels being looked upon as varieties of the short ones. The Siksa of Panini mentions 63 or 64 letters, adding the letter ळ ( दुःस्पृष्ट ); confer, compare त्रिषष्टि: चतुःषष्टिर्वा वर्णाः शम्भुमते मताः Panini Siksa. St.3. The Rk Pratisakhya adds four (Visarga, Jihvamuliya, Upadhmaniya and Anusvara ) to the forty three given in the Siva Sutras and mentions 47. The Taittiriya Pratisakhya mentions 52 letters viz. 16 vowels, 25class consonants, 4 semivowels,six sibilants (श्, ष् , स्, ह् , क्, प् , ) and anusvara. The Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya mentions 65 letters 3 varieties of अ, इ, उ, ऋ and लृ, two varieties of ए, ऐ, ओ, औ, 25 class-consonants, four semivowels, four sibilants, and जिह्वामूलीय, उपध्मानीय, अनुस्वार, विसर्जनीय, नासिक्य and four यम letters; confer, compare एते पञ्चषष्टिवर्णा ब्रह्मराशिरात्मवाचः Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 25. The Rk Tantra gives 57 letters viz. 14 vowels, 25 class consonants, 4 semivowels, 4 sibilants, Visarga,.Jihvamuliya, Upadhmaniya, Anunasika, 4_yamas and two Anusvaras. The Rk Tantra gives two different serial orders, the Uddesa (common) and the Upadesa (traditional). The common order or Uddesa gives the 14 vowels beginning with अ, then the 25 class consonants, then the four semivowels, the four sibilants and lastly the eight ayogavahas, viz. the visarjanya and others. The traditional order gives the diphthongs first, then long vowels ( अा, ऋ, लॄ, ई and ऊ ) then short vowels (ऋ, लृ, इ, उ, and lastly अ ), then semivowels, then the five fifth consonants, the five fourths, the five thirds, the five seconds, the five firsts, then the four sibilants and then the eight ayogavaha letters and two Ausvaras instead of one anuswara. Panini appears to have followed the traditional order with a few changes that are necessary for the technigue of his work.
vākyapadīyaa celebrated work on meanings of words and sentences written by the famous grammarian Bhartrhari ( called also Hari ) of the seventh century. The work is looked upon as a final authority regarding the grammatical treatment of words and sentences,for their interpretation and often quoted by later grammarians. It consists of three chapters the Padakanda or Brahmakanda, the Vakyakanda and the Samkirnakanda, and has got an excellent commentary written by Punyaraja and Helaraja.
vākyapadīyaṭīkāname of a commentary on Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya written by Punyaraja on the first and the second Kanda. Some scholars hold the view that the commentary on the first knda was written by Bhartrhari himselfeminine.
vādiroots headed by वा and similar to वा. Really there is no class of roots headed by वा given anywhere but in the interpretation of the rule भूवादयो धातव: it is suggested that ' the roots which are similar to वा are termed roots (धातु)' could also be the interpretation of the rule: confer, compare भ्वादय इति च वादय इति M.Bh. on P. I. 3. l . Vart. ll .
vārttikasiddhāntacategorical conclusive statements made by the Varttikakara many of which were cited later on as Paribhasas by later writers For details see pp. 212220 Vol. VII, Vyakarana Mahbhasya, D. E. Society's edition.
vidhāraṇamention of a consonant as intact id est, that is without any phonetic coalescence or संधि; the same as अभिनिधान. The term is used in this sense in the Pratisakhya works.
vinatacerebralized, turned into a cerebral letter ण् or षू ; see the word नति meaning cerebralization or Murdhanyabhava.
vinayādia class of words headed by विनय to which the taddhita affix इक ( ठक् ) is applied without any change of sense:confer, compareविनय एव वैनयिक: शमयिकः । औपयिकः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V.4.34.
viśeṣaṇaattribute: adjective; any word which qualifies another; hence, subordinate; confer, compare विशेषणानां चाजातेः । जातिर्यद्विशेषणम् , आहोस्वित् जातेर्यानि विशेषणानि । M.Bh. on P.I.2.52.
visargaaspiration, leaving of the breath generally at the completion of the utterance of a word when there is a pause; the term विसर्जनीय was in use in ancient times. Although not mentioned in his alphabet by Pāṇini, this Phonetic element, visarga, is looked upon as a letter; it is mentioned as one of the letters in the Śikṣā and the Prātiśākhya works and Patañjali has advised its inclusion in the alphabet. As visarga cannot be found in use independently of another letter (which is any vowel after which it occurs) it is called अयोगवाह.
vispaṣṭādia class of words headed by the word विस्पष्ट which retain their own accents in a compound when they are the first members of a compound, provided that any word of quality is the second member e. g. विस्पष्टकटुकम् | व्यक्तलवणम् where the words विस्पष्ट and व्यक्त are used in the sense of clear, referring to the different tastes; confer, compare Kāś. On P. VI. 2.24.
vun(1)kṛt affix अक added to the roots प्रु, सृ, and लू in the sense of 'a skilled agent' and to any root in the sense of 'an agent who is blessed'; exempli gratia, for example प्रवकः, सरकः, लवकः, जीवकः ( meaning जीवतात् ) नन्दकः, ( meaning नन्दतात् ); confer, compare P. III. 1. 149, 150; (2) taddhita affix. affix अक added to(a) the words क्रम and others in the sense of 'a student of'; e.g, क्रमक:, पदकः शिक्षकः मीमांसकः; confer, compare P.IV.2.61; (b) the words पूर्वाह्न, अपराह्ण et cetera, and others as also the words पथिन् and अमावास्या in the sense of 'produced in': exempli gratia, for example पूर्वाह्नक,पन्थक, अमावास्यकः confer, compare P. IV.3. 28, 29, 30; (c) the words कलापि, अश्वत्य, यव and बुस in the sense of 'debt paid at the time of', the words वासुदेव and अर्जुन in the sense of 'devoted to',and the dvandva compounds when the words so formed mean either 'enmity' or 'nuptial ties';exempli gratia, for example कलापकम् (ऋणम्),यवकम् (ऋणम्) वासुदेवकः, अर्जुनकः, काकोलूकिका, कुत्सकुशिकिका; confer, compareP.IV.3.48, 98,125: (d) the words गोषद, इषेत्व et cetera, and others in the sense of 'containing' or 'possessing', and the word पथिन् in the sense of 'expert' exempli gratia, for example इषेत्वकः, पथक:; confer, compareP.V.2.62, 63; and (e) the words पाद and शत preceded by a numeral, in the sense of वीप्सा, as also in the senses of दण्ड (fine) and व्यवसर्ग when those words are preceded by a numeral; exempli gratia, for example द्विपदिकां ( ददाति ), द्विशतिकां ( ददाति ), द्विपदिकां दाडितः confer, compare Kāś. on P. V.4.l and 2.
vṛtti(1)treatment, practice of pronunciation; (2) conversion of one phonetic element into another; confer, compare R.Pr.I.95;(3) position of the padas or words as they stand in the Saṁhhitā text, the word is often seen used in this way in the compound word पदवृत्ति; आन्पदा: पदवृत्तयः R.Pr. IV.17: (4) modes of recital of the Vedic text which are described to be three द्रुत, मध्य and विलम्बित based upon the time of the interval and the pronunciation which differs in each one; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.4. 109, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4; also I.l.69 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).ll ; ( 5 ) nature confer, compare गुर्वक्षराणां गुरुवृत्ति सर्वम् R.Pr.XVIII.33; (6) interpretation of a word; (7) verbal or nominal form of a root; confer, compare अर्थनित्यः परीक्षेत केनचिद् वृत्तिसामान्येन Nirukta of Yāska.II.1; (8)mode or treatment followed by a scientific treatise; cf का पुनर्वृत्तिः । वृत्तिः शास्त्रप्रवृत्तिः | M.Bh. in Āhnika l on वृत्तिसमवायार्थ उपदेश: Vārttika 10; (9) manner of interpretation with the literal sense of the constituents present or absent, described usually as two-fold जहत्स्वार्था and अजहत्स्वार्था, | but with a third kind added by some grammarians viz. the जहदजहत्स्वार्था; (10) a compound word giving an aggregate sense different from the exact literal sense of the constituent words; there are mentioned five vṛittis of this kind; confer, compare परार्थाभिधानं वृत्तिः । कृत्तद्धितसमासैकदेशधातुरूपाः पञ्च वृत्तयः | वृत्त्यर्थावबोधकं वाक्यं विग्रहः S. K. at the end of the Ekaśeṣaprakaraṇa; ( 11 ) interpretation of a collection of statements; the word was originally applied to glosses or comments on the ancient works like the Sūtra works, in which the interpretation of the text was given with examples and counterexamples where necessary: confer, compare वृत्तौ भाष्ये तथा नामधातुपारायणादिषु; introductory stanza in the Kāśikā.Later on, when many commentary works were written,the word वृत्ति was diferentiated from भाष्य, वार्तिक, टीका,चूर्णि, निर्युक्ति, टिप्पणी, पञ्जिका and others, and made applicable to commentary works concerned with the explanation of the rules with examples and counter-examples and such statements or arguments as were necessary for the explanation of the rules or the examples and counter examples. In the Vyākaraṇa-Śāstra the word occurs almost exclusively used for the learned Vṛtti on Pāṇini-sūtras by Vāmana and Jayāditya which was given the name Kāśikā Vṛtti; confer, compare तथा च वृत्तिकृत् often occurring in works on Pāṇini's grammar.
vṛttitrayavārtikaa very short work in verse-form explaining in a very general manner the nature of Sūtras and Vārttikas; the work is anonymous.
vebarWEBER, ALBRECHT of Berlin, 1825-190l ]a sound scholar of Vedic Literature who has written many articles on Sanskrit Grammar in "Indische Studien."
vekalpika1it. optional, voluntary; the term is used in connection with a rule or operation prescribed alternatively with another, where there is an option to apply any one of the two and arrive at two forms in the same sense;.
vaicitryārthasimply for the sake of variety without any specific purpose in view; confer, compare वषड्ग्रहृणं वेचित्र्यार्थम्। विचित्रा हि सूत्रस्य कृति: पाणिनेः | Kas, on P. I. 2.35 cl: also Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 3.96, IV. 1.148, 153, 160.
vaiyarthyaabsence of any purpose or utility; the word is used many times in the case of a rule, or a word or two of it, in whose case वैयर्थ्य or absence of utility is shown, and, with a view to prevent its being looked upon as a serious fault, something is deduced and the purpose is shown; cf सूत्रवैयर्थ्यप्रसङ्गात् and व्यर्थं सज्ज्ञापयति used in grammar treatises.
vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkāa commentary written on the well-known work on the sense of words and syntax written by Kondabhatta. There are many commentaries out of which, the well-known ones are (1) Darpana by Harivallabha, (2) Laghubhushanakanti by Gopaladeva, a pupil of Balambhatta Payagunde, and (3) Kasika by Harirama Kesava Kale and Sankari by Sankarasastri Marulakara
vyatikara(1)confusion of one numberaffix for another number-affix (वचन), as noticed in the statements. e. g. अक्षीणि मे दर्शनीयानि; पादा मे सुकुमारंतरा: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I. 4. 21; (2) any confusion, say confusion of one grammatical element for another; confer, compare हृि: परस्मैपदानां यथा स्यात्, स्व आत्मनेपदानां, व्यतिकरो मा भूत् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.4.1 Vart, 2.
vyapadeśivadbhāvatreatment of a secon dary thing as the principal one, e g. a person or a thing, without any second or any others, looked upon as the first or the last; confer, compare व्यपदेशिवदेकस्मिन् कार्ये भवतीति वक्तव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.21. Vart. 2. The remark or expression व्यपदेशिवद्भावेन भविष्यति is found often given in the Mahabhasya; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1 Vart 14; I.1.9, I.1.51 I,1.72: I.2.48 et cetera, and others For details see Par. Sek. Pari. 30,
byāḍiname of an ancient grammarian with a sound scholarship in Vedic phonetics, accentuation,derivation of words and their interpretation. He is believed to have been a relative and contemporary of Panini and to have written a very scholarly vast volume on Sanskrit grammar named *Samgraha which is believed to have consisted of a lac of verses; confer, compare संग्रहो व्याडिकृतो लक्षसंख्ये ग्रन्थ: NageSa's Uddyota; confer, compare also इह पुरा पाणिनीये अस्मिन्व्याकरणे ब्याड्युपरचितं लक्षग्रन्थपरिमाणं निबन्धनमासीत् Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari. Tika. The work is not available at present. References to Vyadi or to his work are found in the Pratisakhya works, the Mahabhasya, the Varttikas, the Vakyapadiya and many subsequent treatises. A work on the Vyakarana Paribhasas, believed to have been written by Vyadi, is available by the name परिभाषासूचन which from its style and other peculiarities seems to have been written after the Varttikas, but before the Mahabhasya. Vyadi is well-known to have been the oldest exponent of the doctrine that words denote an individual object and not the genus. For details see pp. 136-8, Vol. 7 Vyakarana Mahabhasya DE. Society's Edition.
ś(1)a sibilant letter of the palatal class, possessed of the properties, श्वासानुप्रदान, अघोष and कण्ठविवृतत्व; (2) the initial indicatory ( इत् ) letter श् of a non-taddhita affix in Panini's grammar, which is dropped; (3) substitute for च्छ् when followed by an affix beginning with a nasal consonant; e.g प्रश्न:, confer, compare P.VI.4.19;(4) substitute for स् when followed by श् or any palatal letter;exempli gratia, for example वृक्षश्छादयति वृक्षश्शेते Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P. VIII. 4.40.
śatṛkrt affix अत् in the sense of ' the agent of the present time ', applied to any root which takes the Parasmaipada personal affixes confer, compare लट: शतृशानचावप्रथमासमानाधिकरणे P. III. 2.126,8. The words formed with this शतृ (अत्) affix are termed present participles in the declension of which, by virtue of the indicatory vowel ऋ in शतृ, the augment नुम् is inserted after the last vowel of the base, and the root receives such modifications as are caused by a Sarvadhatuka affix, the affix शतृ being looked upon as a Sarvadhatuka affix on account of the indicatory letter श्. The word ending in this affix शतृ governs a noun forming its object, in the accusative case.
śabdarūpāvalia very brief treatise on declension giving the forms of the seven cases of a few choice-words. The work is studied as the first elementary work and is very common without the name of any specific author.There are different works named शब्दरूपावलि giving declensions of different words which are all anonymous, although from the dates of manuscripts mentioned, they appear to be more than five or six hundred years old.
śabdasaṃcayaan anonymous elementary booklet on declension similar to Sabdarupavali. शब्दसंज्ञा a technical term given to a wording irrespective of the sense element as contrasted with अर्थसंज्ञा. See.exempli gratia, for example घु, भ or the like: confer, compare शब्दसंज्ञायां ह्यर्थासंप्रत्ययो यथान्यत्र P.I. 1.44 Vart. 2.
śabdānuśāsanaliterally science of grammar dealing with the formation of words, their accents, and use in a sentence. The word is used in connection with standard works on grammar which are complete and self-sufficient in all the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.mentioned features. Patanjali has begun his Mahabhasya with the words अथ शब्दानुशासनम् referring possibly to the vast number of Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini, and hence the term शब्दानुशासन according to him means a treatise on the science of grammar made up of the rules of Panini with the explanatory and critical varttikas written by Katyayana and other Varttikakaras.The word शब्दानुशासन later on, became synonymons with Vyakarana and it was given as a title to their treatises by later grammarians, or was applied to the authoritative treatise which introduced a system of grammar, similar to that of Panini. Hemacandra's famous treatise, named सिद्धहैमचन्द्र by the author,came to be known as हैमशब्दानुशासन. Similarly the works on grammar written by पाल्यकीर्तिशाकटायन and देवनन्दिन् were called शाकटायनशब्दानुशासन and जैनेन्द्र' शब्दानुशासन respectively.
śaraṇadevaa prominent grammarian of the Eastern school of Panini's system of grammar who lived in the thirteenth century and wrote works on Panini's grammar. His work named दुर्घटवृत्ति which ex. plains according to Panini's rules, the Varttikas thereon, and the Jnapakas deduced from them,the various words difficult to be explained, is much appreciated by scholars of grammar. He has quoted from a large number of classical works, and referred to many works of the Eastern grammarians who followed the Kasika school.
śarvyavāyaintervention by any one of the spirants श् , ष् and स्, which prevents the substitution of ण् for न् but allows the substitution of ष् for म्; confer, compare चुटुतुलशर्व्यवाये न M.Bh. on P. VIII.4.2 as also नुम्विसर्जनीयशर्व्यवायेपि P. VIII.3.58 Vart. 1.
śākalapratiṣedhaprohibition of the coalescence of any of the vowels इ, उ, ऋ and लृ with any dissimilar vowel following it. See शाकल.
śāstrascientific treatment of a subject; a system of thoughts giving a scientific treatment of any subject. The word is applied to the rules of Panini and sometimes to an individual rule; confer, compare शास्त्रबाध or अशास्त्रबाध or विप्रतिषेधशास्त्र,frequently used by the commentators; confer, compare न हि संदेहादलक्षणं शास्त्रामित्यर्थः Nagesa's Par. Sek. on Pari. 1; confer, compare पदान्तादिष्वेव विकारशास्त्रम् R.Pr.II.2
śikṣāgeneral name given to a work on Phonetics. Although there are many such works which are all called शिक्षा, the work, which is often referred to, by the word, is the Siksa named पाणिनीयशिक्षा, about the authorship of which, however, there is a doubt whether it was the work of Panini or of somebody belonging to his school. The Siksa works are helpful, no doubt, for the study of grammar, but no topic belonging to Siksa is given by Panini which apparently means that these works do not come under the subject or province of Grammar. The reason why the Siksa topics are not given by Panini, is worth consideration. These Siksa works are not specifically related to a particular Veda and it cannot be said whether they preceded or succeeded the Pratisakhya works.
śuddhapure, unmixed; the term is used (1) in connection with a vowel which is not nasalized ( अनुनासिक); confer, compare भाव्यमानेन सवर्णानां ग्रहणं नेतेि शुद्धोयमुच्चार्यते, Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VII.1.85; as also, (2) in connection with words which are used in their primary sense and not in any secondary sense: confer, compare शुद्धानां पठितानां संज्ञा कर्तव्या ; संज्ञोपसर्जनीभूतानि न सर्वादीनि M.Bh. on P.I.1.27 Vart. 3.
śecase-ending seen in Vedic Literature substituted for any one of the 2l case-endings as found in Vedic Language; words ending in this शे ( ए ) are not coalesced with a vowel that follows; e.g अस्मे इन्द्रबृहस्पती; confer, compare P.VII.1.39 and I.1.13.
śeṣa(l)any other senses than what are given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; confer, compare शेषे P.IV.2.92: (2) surname of a reputed family of grammarians belonging to Southern India which produced many grammarians, from the fifteenth century to the eighteenth century. Ramacandra Sesa was the first grammarian in the family who wrote the Prakriyakaumudi in the fifteenth century. His descendants developed the system of studying grammar by the study of topics as given in the Prakriya Kaumudi and wrote several works of the nature of glosses and comments.
śeṣakṛṣṇaone of the prominent grammarians belonging to the Sesa family, who was the son of नरससिंहशेत्र. He wrote a gloss on the Prakriyakaumudi and two small works Prakrtacandrika and Padacandrika. Two other minor grammar works viz. the Yanlugantasiromani and Upapadamatinsutravyakhyana are ascribed to शेषकृष्ण who may be the same as शेषकृष्ण the son of नरसिंह, or another, as there were many persons who had the name Krsna in the big family.
śeṣa ṣaṣṭhīthe genitive case used in any other senses than those given in the specific rules. The expression शेषे षष्ठी भविष्यति is often found in commentary works.
śtip'the syllable ति applied to the Vikarana-ending form of a root to denote a root for a grammatical operation. The specific mention of a root with श्तिप् added, shows that the root of the particular class or conjugation shown, is to be taken and not the same root belonging to any other conjuga-tion; confer, compare इक्श्तिपौ धातुनिर्देशे; exempli gratia, for example अस्यतिवक्तिख्यातिभ्योऽङ् P.III. 1. 52. Although operations prescribed for a primary root are applicable to a frequentative root when the frequentative sign य has been omitted, operations prescribed for a root which is stated in a rule with ति ( श्तिप् ) added to it, do not take place in the frequentative roots;confer, compare श्तिपा शपानुबन्धेन ... पञ्चैतानि न यङ्लुकि.
śravaṇahearing of a phonetic element or a word in the actual speech; audition; confer, compare तस्य चोदात्तस्वरितपरत्वे श्रवणं स्पष्टम् S. K. on P.I.2.32. In many technical grammatical terms, affixes and substitutes, there is sometimes a portion of them which is not a vital part of the word, but it is for the sake of causing certain prescribed grammatical operations. The letters or syllables which form such a portion are called इत् and they are only for the sake of grammatical operations (कार्यार्थ ), as contrasted with the other ones which are actually heard (श्रुत्यर्थ or श्रवणार्थ ).
ślua term used in the sense of elision or lopa in the case of the affix शप् when it is elided after the roots headed by हु, i. e. roots of the third conjugation as also after any root wherever it is so seen in the Vedic Literature: confer, compare बहुलं छन्दसि P. III. 4. 76. This श्लु is looked upon as a substitute zero, or nil for the general vikarana शप् in the case of these roots; confer, compare जुहोत्यादिभ्यः श्लुः P. II. 4. 75. The specific feature of this elision of the vikarana शप् by means of the term श्लु, is that it causes reduplication of the roots to which it is added; confer, compare लुकि प्रकृते श्लुविधानं द्विर्वचनार्थम् Kas, on. P. II. 4. 75 and P. III. 1. 10.
ṣaṭkārakavicāraan anonymous small treatise on the six case-relations in verse-form with a commentary.
ṣatvachange of the consonant स् into ष् in certain conditions in the formation of a word, or after prepositions in the case of verbs beginning with स्. This cerebralization of स् was a peculiar phonetic change which naturally occurred when स् in utterance came after a vowel excepting अ. Some of the Pratisakhya works have exhaustively treated this change and Panini has also mentioned many rules in connection with it.
ṣaṣṭhīthe sixth case; the genitive case. This case is generally an ordinary case or विभक्ति as contrasted with कारकविभक्ति. A noun in the genitive case shows a relation in general, with another noun connected with it in a sentence. Commentators have mentioned many kinds of relations denoted by the genitive case and the phrase एकशतं षष्ठ्यर्थाः (the genitive case hassenses a hundred and one in all),. is frequently used by grammarians confer, compare षष्ठी शेषे P. II. 3.50; confer, compare also बहवो हि षष्ठ्यर्थाः स्वस्वाम्यनन्तरसमीपसमूहविकारावयवाद्यास्तत्र यावन्त: शब्दे संभवन्ति तेषु सर्वेषु प्राप्तेषु नियमः क्रियते षष्ठी स्थानेयोगा इति । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I. 1.49. The genitive case is used in the sense of any karaka when that karaka ; is not to be considered as a karaka; confer, compare कारकत्वेन अविवक्षिते शेषे षष्ठी भविष्यति. A noun standing as a subject or object of an activity is put in the genitive case when that activity is expressed by a verbal derivative , and not by a verb itself; confer, compare कर्तृकर्मणोः कृति P. II. 3 .65. For the senses and use of the genitive case, confer, compare P. II. 3.50 to 73.
ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣaa tatpurusa compound with the first member (rarely the second member as in the case of अवयवतत्पुरुष ) in the genitive case. The compound is very common as prescribed in the case of a word in the genitive case with any other word connected with it; e. g. राजपुरुषः, गुरुपत्नी et cetera, and others; the other tatpurusa compounds viz. द्वितीयातत्पुरुष, तृतीयातत्पुरुष and others prescribed in connection with specific words or kinds of words. The word षष्ठीसमास is also used in this sense.
ṣoḍaśakārikāan anonymous work consisting of only 16 stanzas discussing the denotation of words and that of the case-relations with a commentary by the author himselfeminine.
saṃdhieuphonic combination; phonetic combination of two vowels or two consonants or one vowel and one consonant resulting from their close utterance; many kinds of such combinations and varieties are given in the Pratisakhya works. In the Siddhantakaumudi, Bhattoji Diksita has given five kinds of such Sandhis at the beginning of his work; confer, compare पदान्तपदाद्योः संधिः । यः कश्चिद्वैदिकशास्त्रसंधिरुच्यते स पदान्तपदाद्योर्वेदितव्यः।ते संधयश्चत्वारो भवन्ति । स्वरयोः व्यञ्जनयो: स्वरव्यञ्जनयोश्च Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III. 3.
saṃnipātaparibhāṣāthe maxim or canvention that an operation which is based upon, or is caused or occasioned by, a relationship between two things cannot break their relation : in short, such an operation as results in breaking the relationship between two things on which it is based, cannot take placcusative case. This dictum is many times followed in grammar in Preventing the application of such rules as are likely to spoil the formation of the correct word; many times, however, this dictum has to be ignored; For details see Pari. Sek. Pari. 86; also| Mahabhasya on P. I. 1.39.
saṃyogaconnection in general; the word is used as a technical term in the grammar of Panini, in the sense of two or more consonants coming closely together unseparated by any vowel: confer, compareहलोनन्तराः संयोगः cf P. I. 1.7; cf also अनन्तरं संयोगः Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 48.
saṃyogāntalopathe elision of the final of the conjunct consonants when they are at the end of a word provided they are not formed of र् as the first member and any consonant except स् as the second member: e.gगोमान्, ऊर्क् et cetera, and others; confer, compare संयोगान्तस्य लोपः,रात्सस्य P.VIII.2.23,24.
sakṛdgatior सकृद्गतिन्याय the maxim or convention of the non-application of a grammatical rule of Operaton any longer when, on conflict with another, it has been once set aside. The maxim is सकृद्वतौ विप्रतिषेधे यद्बाधितं तद्वाधितमेव Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P. I. 1. 56, I.4. 2, VI.3.42 et cetera, and others cf also Par. Sek. Pari. 40.
sakṛdgatior सकृद्गतिन्याय the maxim or convention of the non-application of a grammatical rule of Operaton any longer when, on conflict with another, it has been once set aside. The maxim is सकृद्वतौ विप्रतिषेधे यद्बाधितं तद्वाधितमेव Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P. I. 1. 56, I.4. 2, VI.3.42 et cetera, and others cf also Par. Sek. Pari. 40.
san(l)desiderative affix स applied to any root in the sense of desire; e. g. चिकीर्षति, जिहीर्षति, बुभूषति; cf धातोः कर्मणः समानकर्तृकादिदिच्छायां वा P.III. 1.7; (2) applied in specific senses possessed by the root to the roots गुप् , तिज्, कित्, मान्, बध्, दान् and शान्; exempli gratia, for example जुगुप्सते, तितिक्षते, चिकित्सति, मीमांसते, बीभत्सते, दीदांसते, शीशांसते; confer, compare P. III. 1. 5 and 6. The roots to which सन् is applied are reduplicated and the reduplicated form ending with सन् ( स ) is looked upon as a different root from the original one for purposes of conjugation, which takes, however, conjugational affixes of the same Pada as the original root; confer, compare सनाद्यन्ता धातवः III. 1.32.
sapūrvatogether with a word that is put before, and not with any suffix like बहुच् placed before; confer, compare सपूर्वायाः प्रथमाया विभाषा. P.VIII. 1 26; सपूर्वाच्च P. V. 2.87.
samantabhadraa Jain scholar of great repute who is believed to have written, besides many well-known religious books such as आप्तमीमांसा गन्धहस्तिभाष्य et cetera, and others on Jainism, a treatise on grammar called Cintamani Vyakarana.
samāsaplacing together of two or more words so as to express a composite sense ; compound composition confer, compare पृथगर्थानामेकार्थीभावः समासः। Although the word समास in its derivative sense is applicable to any wording which has a composite sense (वृत्ति), still it is by convention applied to the समासवृत्ति only by virtue of the Adhikarasutra प्राक् कडारात् समास: which enumerates in its province the compound words only. The Mahabhasyakara has mentioned only four principal kinds of these compounds and defined them; confer, compare पूर्वपदार्थ प्रधानोव्ययीभावः। उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः। अन्यपदार्थप्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः । उभयपदार्थप्रधानो द्वन्द्वः । M.Bh. on P.II.1.6; confer, compare also M.Bh. on P.II.1.20, II.1.49,II.2.6, II.4.26, V.1.9. Later grammarians have given many subdivisions of these compounds as for example द्विगु, कर्मधारय and तत्पुरुष (with द्वितीयातत्पुरुष, तृतीयातत्पुरुष et cetera, and othersas also अवयवतत्पुरुष, उपपदतत्पुरुष and so on) समानाधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, व्यधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, संख्याबहुवीहि, समाहारद्वन्द्व, इतरेतरद्वन्द्व and so on. समासचक्र a short anonymous treatise on compounds which is very popular and useful for beginners. The work is attributed to वररुचि and called also as समासपटल. The work is studied and committed to memory by beginners of Sanskrit ] studies in the PathaSalas of the old type.
samāsāntasecondary suffixes which are prescribed at the end of compounds in specific cases and which are looked upon as taddhita affixes; exempli gratia, for examplethe Samasanta डच् ( अ ), causing elision of the last syllable of the compound word, is added to compounds called संख्याबहुव्रीहि; exempli gratia, for example उपदशाः,पञ्चषाः et cetera, and others P.V.4.73. Samasanta अ is added to compounds ending with ऋच्,पुर्, अप्, and धुर,and अच् to words ending with सामन् , लोमन् , अक्षन् , चतुर् पुंस् , अनडुह्, मनस् , वर्चस्, तमस् , श्रेयस् , रहस्, उरस्, गो, तावत्, अध्वन् , etc :under specific conditions; cf P.V.4.68 to 86. अच् ( अ ) is added at the end of the tatpurusa compounds to the words अङ्गुलि, and रात्रि, under specific conditions; confer, compare P.V.4.86, 87: टच् ( अ ) is added at the end of tatpurusa compounds ending in राजन् , अहन् , सखि , गो, and उरस् and under specific conditions to those ending in तक्षन् , श्वन् , सक्थि, नौ, खारी, and अज्जलि as also to words ending in अस् and अन् in the neuter gender in Vedic Literature, and to the word ब्रह्मन् under specific conditions: confer, compare P.V. 4.91 to 105: टच् is added at the end of समाहारद्वन्द्व compounds ending in च् , छ् , ज्, झ्,ञ्, , द्, ष् and ह्, and at the end of अव्ययीभाव compounds ending with the words शरद् , विपाश् , अनस् , and मनस् et cetera, and others as also at the end of words ending in अन् or with any of the class consonants except nasals, confer, compare P.V.4.106-ll2; षच् ( अ ) is added to Bahuvrihi compounds ending with सक्थि and अक्षि as limbs of the body, as also with अङ्गुलि, while ष , अप् and अच् are added to specified words under special conditions; the Samasanta affix असिच् ( अस् ) is added at the end of a Bahuvrihi compound ending in प्रजा, and मेधा, the Samasanta affix इच् is added at the end of the peculiar Bahuvrihi compound formed of दण्ड, मुसल et cetera, and others when they are repeated and when they show a fight with the instruments of fight exchanged; confer, compare P. V.4.113128. Besides these affixes, a general समासान्त affix कप् is added necessarily or optionally as specified in P.V. 4.151-159.
sarvathāat all costs, in any case, in all places; confer, compare सर्वथावरकालैव Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.69 Vart 4: confer, compare also तथा तेषां घोषिण: सर्वथेाष्मभि: XII.2.
sarvanāmanpronoun: literally standing for any noun. There is no definition as such given, of the word pronoun, but the words, called pronouns, are enumerated in Panini's grammar one after another in the class or group headed by सर्व ( सर्व, विश्व, उभ, उभय, words ending in the affixes डतर and डतम, अन्य et cetera, and others)which appear to be pronouns primarily. Some words such as पूर्व, पर, अवर, दक्षिण, उत्तर, अपर, अधर, स्व, अन्तर etc are treated as pronouns under certain conditions. In any case, attention has to be paid to the literal sense of the term सर्वनामन् which is an ancient term and none of these words when standing as a proper noun, is to be treated as a pronoun: confer, compare सर्वादीनि सर्वनामानि P. I.1. 27, confer, compare also संज्ञोपसर्जनीभूतास्तु न सर्वादयः: M.Bh. on P. I. 1. 27 Vart. 2; ( 2 ) The word सर्वनामन् means also a common term, a general term; confer, compare एकश्रुतिः स्वरसर्वनाम, यथा नपुंसकं लिङ्गसर्वनाम Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VI. 4.174 Vart 4.
sarvanāmasthānaa term used in Panini's grammar, for the first five case affixes सु, औ, अस्, अम् and औ as also for the nominative case. and acc. plural afix इ ( शि ) of the neuter gender. The term appears to be an old one, which was used, by a specific mention, for the first five case-affixes which caused a special change in the base before them in the case of many words; confer, compare शि सर्वनामस्थानम् । सुडनपुंसकस्य P.I.1.42-48. For details see Vyakaranamahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's edition p. 239 footnote.
sarvaprasaṅgaa presentation of all the substitutes for all the original ones indiscriminately; an application in all cases irrespective of any special consideration: confer, compare स्थानिन एकत्वनिर्देशादनेकादेशनिर्देशाच्च सर्वप्रसङ्ग: M.Bh.on P. I. 1. 50 Vart. l and 12; cf also M.Bh. on P.I.1.60, I.3.2, 3,10 etc
sarvaprātipadikaany noun-base irrespective of any discrimination; confer, compare अपर अाह सर्वप्रातिपादेकेभ्य आचारे किब्वक्तव्योश्वति गर्दभतीत्येवमर्थम् M.Bh. on P. III. 1.11 Vart, 3.
sarvavibhaktyantaliterally ending with all cases; the term is used as an adjective of the word समास and refers to a compound which can be dissolved by putting the first member in any case: cf सर्वविभक्यन्तः समासो यथा विज्ञायेत | अल: परस्य विधिः; अलि विधिरित्यादि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1.56. सर्वस्यद्वेपाद conventional name given to the first pada of the eighth adhyaya of Panini's Astadhyayi which begins with the Sutra सर्वस्य द्बे VIII.1.1.
sarvādiliterally a group or a class of words beginning with the word सर्व as the first word in the list; the term is used in general as a synonymous term with Sarvanaman; confer, compare संज्ञोपसर्जनीभूतास्तु न सर्वादयः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.I.1.27. सर्वादेश a substitute for the entire wording instead of the final letter as prescribed by the rule अलेान्त्यस्य P.I.1.52; confer, compare अनेकाल्शीत्सर्वस्य P.I.1.55.
sarvopādhivyabhicārārthaa term used by the authors of the Kasika in connection with the application of a rule irrespective of all limitations and not of any one limitation: confer, compare अन्येभ्योपि दृश्यते । अपिशब्दः सर्वोपाधिव्यभिचारार्थ: Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III. 2.75;cf also Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II.1.32, III.2.10l, VII. 1.38.
sāmatantravyākaraṇaan anonymous ancient work of the type of the Pratisakhya works dealing with the euphonic changes and accents in the padapatha of the Samaveda.
sāmānādhikaraṇyastanding in apposition; the word is used many times in its literal sense ' having the same substratum.' For instance, in घटं करोति देवदत्तः, the personal ending ति and देवदत्त are said to be समानाधिकरण. The Samanadhikarana words are put in the same case although, the gender and number sometimes differ. See the word समानाधिकरण.
sāvakāśapossessed of scope for its application as contrasted with निरवकाश; a term used in connection with a rule which has got its application to some cases without conflict with any other rule: confer, compare द्वयोर्हि सावकाशयोः समवस्थितयौर्विप्रतिषेधो भवति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1.3 Vart. 6.
sāhacaryapresence together, mention together, association; this साहचर्य is many times of use in cases of doubt regarding the meaning of a word or the choice of a word in a particular sense: confer, compare अथवा साहचर्यात्ताच्छब्द्यं भविष्यति | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1, 70, I 2. 27: confer, compare सहचरितो योर्थस्तस्य गतिर्भविष्यति साहचर्यात् ; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 51 Vart. 3.
siddha(1)established; the term is used in the sense of नित्य or eternal in the Varttika सिद्धे शब्दार्थसंबन्धे where, as Patanjali has observed, the word सिद्ध meaning नित्य has been purposely put in to mark an auspicious beginning of the शब्दानुशासनशास्त्र which commences with that Varttika; confer, compare माङ्गलिक आचार्यो महतः शास्त्रौघस्य मङ्गलार्थे सिद्धशब्दमादितः प्रयुङ्क्ते M.Bh.on Ahnika 1; (2) established, proved, formed; the word is many times used in this sense in the Mahabhasya, as also in the Varttikas especially when a reply is to be given to an objection; confer, compare P.I. 1.3 Vart. 17, I.1. 4. Vart. 6: I. I. 5, Vart.5,I.1.9 Vart. 2 et cetera, and others
siddhakāṇḍathe chapter or portion of Panini's grammar which is valid to the rules inside that portion, as also to the rules enumerated after it. The word is used in connection with the first seven chapters and a quarter of the eighth chapter of Panini's Astadhyayi, as contrasted with the last three guarters called त्रिपादी, the rules in which are not valid to any rule in the preceding portion, called by the name सपासप्ताध्यायी or सपादी as also to any preceding rule in the Tripadi itSelf confer, compare पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् P, VIII.2.1. सिद्धनन्दिन् an ancient Jain sage who is believed to have written an original work on grammar.
sīradevaa prominent grammarian of the Eastern part of India who lived in the twelfth century A. D. He was a very sound scholar of Panini's grammar who wrote a few glosses on prominent works in the system. His Paribhasavrtti is a masterly independent treatise among the recognised works on the Paribhasas in which he has quoted very profusely from the works of his predecessors, such as the Kasika, Nyasa, Anunyasa and others. The reputed scholar Maitreya Raksita is more often guoted than others.
su(l)case affix ( सु ) of the nominative singular and ( सु ) of the locative plural; confer, compare P. IV. 1.2: (2) Unadi affix सु ( क्सु ) applied to the roots इष्: e.g, इक्षु: confer, compare इषः क्सुः Unadi 437. सुक् augment सुक् added according to some grammarians to any word optionally with असुक्, which is prescribed in the case of the words अश्व, वृष, क्षीर and लवण before the affix क्यच् ( य ) in the sense of desire. e. g. दधिस्यति, मधुस्यति et cetera, and others confer, compare P. VII. 1 51 Varttika.
sudhāñjanaan anonymous commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi of Bhattoji Diksita.
subdhātua root formed from a noun or a subanta by the addition of any of the following affixesक्यच् ( by P. III. 1.8, 10 and l9), काम्यच् (by P.III.1.9), क्यङ् (by P. III.1.1 1, 12 and 14-18), क्यष् (by P.III.1.13),णिङ् (by P III.1.20), णिच् (by P.III.1.21 and 25) and यक् (by P.III.1.27)and also by क्विप् or zero affix by P. III. b.l l Varttika 3. All these formations ending with the affixes mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. are termed roots by the rule सनाद्यन्ता धातव: (P.III. 1. | 32) and are regularly conjugated in all the ten tenses and moods with the general conjugational sign शप् added to them in the conjugational tenses, and स्य, तास् and others in the other tenses and moods, and have verbal derivatives also formed by the addition of suitable krt affixes.
seṭkaसेट् together with the augment 'iț' prescribed in general for being prefixed to an Ardhadhatuka affix beginning with any consonant except य्. The word is also used in the sense of a root which allows the augment इट् ( इ ) to be prefixed to valadi Ardhadhatuka affixes placed after it, in contrast with such roots which do not allow it and hence which are termed अनिट्.
snañtaddhita affix.affix स्न,added in many taddhita senses, अपत्य, जात,समूहृ, अागत and others mentioned upto P. V. Ist pada end; e. g. स्त्रैणः पौस्नः, confer, compareस्त्रीपुंसाभ्यां नत्र्स्नर्ञौ भवनात् P.IV.1.87.
svatantraliterally independent; independent in activity; the subject or agent of an action ( कर्ता ) is defined as स्वतन्त्र independent in his activity, i. e. not depending upon any one for the same; confer, compare स्वतन्त्र: कर्ता P. I. 4. 54.
svapadārthameaning of one's own, as possessed by a word. In many compounds especially in the Bahuvrihi compounds the meaning expressed by the compound word is quite different from the one expressed by the constituent words; confer, compare स्वपदार्थे कर्मधारयः | अन्यपदार्थे बहुव्रीहिः | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1. 69.
svara(l)vowel, as contrasted with a consonant which never stands by itself independently. The word स्वर is defined generally :as स्वयं राजन्ते ते स्वराः ( Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on pan. The word स्वर is always used in the sense of a vowel in the Pratisakhya works; Panini however has got the word अच् (short term or Pratyahara formed of अ in 'अइउण्' and च् at the end of एऔच् Mahesvara sutra 4 ) always used for vowels, the term स्वर being relegated by him to denote accents which are also termed स्वर in the ancient Pratisakhyas and grammars. The number of vowels, although shown differently in diferent ancient works, is the same, viz. five simple vowels अ,इ,उ, ऋ, लृ, and four diphthongs ए, ऐ, ओ, and अौ. These nine, by the addition of the long varieties of the first four such as आ, ई, ऊ, and ऋ, are increased to thirteen and further to twentytwo by adding the pluta forms, there being no long variety for लृ and short on for the diphthongs. All these twentytwo varieties have further subdivisions, made on the criterion of each of them being further characterized by the properties उदात्त, अनुदIत्त and स्वरित and निरनुनासिक and सानुनासिक. (2) The word स्वर also means accent, a property possessed exclusively by vowels and not by consonants, as they are entirely dependent on vowels and can at the most be said to possess the same accent as the vowel with which they are uttered together. The accents are mentioned to be three; the acute ( उदात्त ), the grave अनुदात्त and the circumflex (स्वरित) defined respectively as उच्चैरुदात्तः, नीचैरनुदात्तः and समाहारः स्वरितः by Panini (P. I. 2.29, 30,3l). The point whether समाहार means a combination or coming together one after another of the two, or a commixture or blending of the two is critically discussed in the Mahabhasya. (vide Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.31). There are however two kinds of svarita mentioned by Panini and found actually in use : (a) the independent स्वरित as possessed by the word स्वर् (from which possibly the word स्वरित was formed) and a few other words as also many times by the resultant vowel out of two vowels ( उदात्त and अनुदात्त ) combined, and (b) the enclitic or secondary svarita by which name, one or more grave vowels occurring after the udatta, in a chain, are called cf P. VIII. 2.4 VIII. 2.6 and VIII 4.66 and 67. The topic of accents is fully discussed by the authors of the Pratisakhyas as also by Panini. For details, see Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III. 1.19; T.Pr. 38-47 Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 108 to 132, II. I.65 Atharvaveda Prātiśākhya. Adhyaya l padas 1, 2, 3 and Rk. Tantra 51-66; see also Kaiyata on P. I. 2.29; (3) The word स्वर is used also in the sense of a musical tone. This meaning arose out of the second meaning ' accent ' which itself arose from the first viz. 'vowel', and it is fully discussed in works explanatory of the chanting of Samas. Patanjali has given Seven subdivisions of accents which may be at the origin of the seven musical notes. See सप्तस्वर a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
svarabhaktia vowel part; appearance of a consonant as a vowel; the character of a vowel borne by a consonant. Many times a semivowel which consists of one letter has to be divided especially for purposes of metre, as also for accentuation into two letters or rather, has to be turned into two letters by inserting a vowel before it or after it, for instance य् is to be turned into इय् e. g, in त्रियम्बकं यजामहे, while र् or रेफ is to be turned into र् ऋ as for instance in कर्हि चित् which is to be uttered as कर् ऋ हृि चित्. This prefixing or suffixing of a vowel is called स्वरभक्तिः confer, compare स्वरभक्तिः पूर्वभागक्षराङ्गं द्राघीयसी सार्धमात्रेतरे च | अधोनान्या ( Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 32.35; confer, compare also न संयोगं स्वरभाक्तिर्विहृान्ति Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) VI. 35; confer, compare also रेफात् खरोपहिताद् व्यञ्जनोदयाद् ऋकारवर्णा स्वरभक्तिरुत्तरा: Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) VI. 46. In Panini's grammar, however, the word अज्भाक्त, which means the same is used for स्वरभक्ति; cf ऋति ऋ वा लृति लृ वा इत्युभयत्रापि विधेयं वर्णद्वयं द्विमात्रम् | अाद्यस्य मध्ये द्वौ ; रेफौ तयोरेकां मात्रा । अभितेाज्भक्तेरपरा। S. K. on VI. 1.101.
svaritakaraṇamarking or characterizing by.a svarita accent, as is supposed to have been done by Panini when he wrote down his sutras of grammar as also the Dhatupatha, the Ganapatha and other subsidiary appendixes. Although the rules of the Astadhyayi are not recited at present with the proper accents possessed by the various vowels as given by the Sutrakara, still, by convention and traditional explanation, certain words are to be believed as possessed of certain accents. In the Dhatupatha, by oral tradition the accents of the several roots are known by the phrases अथ स्वरितेतः, अथाद्युदाताः, अथान्तेादात्ताः, अथानुदात्तेत: put therein at different places. In the sutras, a major purpose is served by the circumflex accent with which such words, as are to continue to the next or next few or next many rules, have been markedition As the oral tradition, according to which the Sutras are recited at present, has preserevd no accents, it is only the authoritative word, described as 'pratijna' of the ancient grammarians, which now is available for knowing the svarita. The same holds good in the case of nasalization ( अानुनासिक्य ) which is used as a factor for determining the indicatory nature of vowels as stated by the rule उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत्; confer, compare प्रतिज्ञानुनासिक्याः पाणिनीयाः S. K. on P. I.3.2.
svasthaliterally remaining in its own form without admitting any cuphonic change for thc final letter; an ancient term for 'pragrhya' of Panini.
svābhāvyainherence; natural capacity; the word is used many times in connection with the power of denotation: confer, compare शब्दशक्तिस्वाभाव्यात् | Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on P. III.1. 112 or अभिधानशक्तिस्वाभाव्यात् Nyasa on P. IV. 4.60. स्वार a term used in the PratiSakhya works for स्वरित or the circumflex accent: स्वारः स्वरितः ( Com. on T.Pr. XVII.6: confer, compare also T.Pr.XX.20; XXIII.24. There are seven varieties of स्वार given in thc Pratisakhya works, viz. क्षैप्र, नित्य, प्रातिहत, अभिनिहत, प्रश्लिष्ट, पादवृत्त and तैरोव्यञ्जन, cf Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XX.1-7.
svārthikaprescribed (after a base) in the sense of itself; id est, that is in the sense of the base. The word is used in connection with a large number of taddhita affix. affixes which are prescribed without any special sense attached to them; vide P. V.3.36 to P. V. 4.67. The Samasanta affixes prescribed from P.V.4.68 onwards can also be called स्वार्थिक;confer, compareस्वार्थिकाश्च प्रकृतितो लिङ्गवचनान्यनुवर्तन्ते | M.Bh. on P. V. 4. 14, 27. See the word स्वार्थ.
hṛradattaname of a reputed grammarian of Southern India who wrote a very learned and scholarly commentary, named पदमञ्जरी, on the Kasikavrtti which is held by grammarians as the standard vrtti or gloss on the Sutras of Panini,and studied especially in the schools of the southern grammarians. Haradatta was a Dravida Brahmana, residing in a village on the Bank of Kaveri. His scholarship in Grammar was very sound and he is believed to have commented on many grammarworks.The only fault of the scholar was a very keen sense of egotism which is found in his work, although it can certainly be said that the egotism was not ill-placed and could be justified: confer, compare एवं प्रकटितोस्माभिर्भाष्ये परिचय: पर:। तस्य निःशेषतो मन्ये प्रतिपत्तापि दुर्लभः॥ also प्रक्रियातर्कगहने प्रविष्टो हृष्टमानसः हरदत्तहरिः स्वैरं विहरन् ! केन वार्यते | Padamajari, on P. I-13, 4. The credit of popularising Panini's system of grammar in Southern India goes to Haradatta to a considerable extent.
hemacandraa Jain sage and scholar of remarkable erudition in the religious works of the Jainas as also in several Shastras. He was a resident of Dhandhuka in Gujarat, who, like Sankarācārya took संन्यासदीक्षा at a very early age and wrote a very large number of original books and commentaries, the total number of which may well nigh exceed fifty, during his long life of eighty-four years ( 1088 to ll 2 ). He stayed at AnhilavalaPattana in the North Gujarat and was patronised with extreme reverence by King Kumarapala who in fact, became his devoted pupil. Besides the well-known works on the various Shastras like Kavyanusasana, Abhidhanacintamani, Desinamamla, Yogasastra, Dvyasrayakavya, Trisastisalakapurusacarita and others which are well-known, he wrote a big work on grammar called सिद्धहेमचन्द्र by him,but popularly known by the name हेमव्याकरण or हैमशब्दानुशासन The , work consists of eight books or Adhyayas, out of which the eighth book is devoted to prakrit Grammar, and can be styled as a Grammar of all the Prakrit dialects. The Sanskrit Grammar of seven chapters is based practically upon Panini's Astadhyayi, the rules or sutras referring to Vedic words or Vedic affixes or accents being entirely omittedThe wording of the Sutras is much similar to that of Panini; at some places it is even identical. The order of the treatment of the subjects in the सिद्धहैम. शब्दानुशासनमृत्र is not, however, similar to that obtaining in the Astadhyayi of Panini. It is somewhat topicwise as in the Katantra Vyakarana. The first Adhyaya and a quarter of the second are devoted to Samjna, Paribhasa and declension; the second pada of the second Adhyaya is devoted to karaka, while the third pada of it is devoted to cerebralization and the fourth to the Stripratyayas.The first two Padas of the third Adhyaya are devoted to Samasas or compound words, while the last two Padas of the third Adhyaya and the fourth Adhyaya are devoted to conjugation The fifth Adhyaya is devoted to verbal derivatives or krdanta, while the sixth and the seventh Adhyayas are devoted to formations of nouns from nouns, or taddhita words. On this Sabda nusasana, which is just like Panini's Astadhyayi, the eighth adhyaya of Hemacandra being devoted to the grammar of the Arsa language similar to Vedic grammar of Panini, Hemacandra has himself written two glosses which are named लधुवृति and वृहृदवृत्ति and the famous commentary known as the Brhannyasa. Besides these works viz the हैमशब्दानुशासन, the two Vrttis on it and the Brhannyasa, he has given an appendix viz the Lingnusasana. The Grammar of Hemacandra, in short, introduced a new system of grammar different from, yet similar to, that of Panini, which by his followers was made completely similar to the Paniniya system by writing works similar to the Siddhantakaumudi, the Dhatuvrtti, the Manorama and the Paribhasendusekhara. हेमहंसगणि a grammarian belonging to the school of Hemacandra, who lived in the fifteenth century and wrote a work on Paribhasas named न्यायसंग्रह, on which he himself wrote a commentary called न्यायार्थमञ्जूषा and another one called by the name न्यास.
Vedabase Search
Results for ny4488 results
nyabhidyetām appearedSB 3.26.55
nyabodhayat submittedSB 3.2.22
nyadahan burned to ashesSB 10.6.33
nyadhāt placedSB 10.88.35
SB 4.23.18
SB 8.24.19
nyagṛhṇāt He subduedSB 10.58.45
nyagṛhṇāt subduedSB 10.16.2
nyagrodha O nyagrodha(banyan tree)SB 10.30.5
nyagrodha-parimaṇḍala nyagrodha-parimaṇḍalaCC Adi 3.43
nyagrodha-parimaṇḍala nyagrodha-parimaṇḍalaCC Adi 3.43
nyagrodha-parimaṇḍala nyagrodha-parimaṇḍalaCC Adi 3.43
nyagrodha-parimaṇḍala nyagrodha-parimaṇḍalaCC Adi 3.43
nyāgrodha-potam a young banyan treeSB 12.9.20
nyāgrodha-potam a young banyan treeSB 12.9.20
nyagrodhāḥ and the banyan treeSB 5.16.12
nyagrodhaḥ NyagrodhaSB 9.24.24
nyahan they attackedSB 11.30.15
nyahanat killedSB 4.26.5
SB 7.1.45
nyahanat struckSB 3.18.14
nyahaniṣyat He will killSB 11.4.22
nyakhanan dugSB 9.8.8
nyakkāra dishonorSB 7.1.23
nyamajjat entered the waterSB 10.39.42-43
nyamajjayat he caused to drownSB 10.67.5
nyamaṃsata they consideredSB 10.61.2
nyamantrayetām they both invitedSB 10.86.25
nyamīlayat not completely closedSB 3.8.10
nyamīlayata she closedSB 10.53.26
nyamīlyat closedSB 11.31.5
nyañcat bending downCC Adi 4.260
nyapāt drankSB 3.10.6
nyapatan fell downSB 3.21.38-39
SB 3.22.29-30
SB 6.8.14
nyapatat fellSB 10.77.15
SB 6.12.4
SB 6.8.40
nyapatat fell downSB 10.7.28
SB 3.22.17
SB 8.11.12
SB 9.10.23
SB 9.10.35-38
nyapatat he fellSB 10.78.9
SB 12.9.30
nyapatat He jumpedSB 10.16.6
nyapatat quitSB 1.6.28
nyapātayat caused to fallSB 6.12.33
nyapātayat He made to fallSB 10.26.9
nyapātayat He sent it flyingSB 10.66.22
nyarbudaiḥ not less than ten crores (one hundred million)SB 8.15.16
nyarbudam of one hundred millionSB 10.61.31
nyarbudāni ten crores (one hundred million)SB 9.4.33-35
nyarpita-ātmānam unto the living entity who has fully surrenderedSB 6.2.5-6
nyarpita-ātmānam unto the living entity who has fully surrenderedSB 6.2.5-6
nyarudhat he besiegedSB 10.50.4
nyaruṇat capturedSB 9.6.15-16
nyaruṇat disappearedSB 2.9.38
nyaruṇat he envelopedSB 10.89.37
nyarundhan checking with great difficultySB 1.10.14
nyāsa by accepting sannyāsaSB 4.31.12
nyāsa keepingCC Madhya 8.177
nyāsa of the chargeSB 3.18.11
nyāsa renunciationNBS 8
nyāsaḥ giving upSB 11.19.36-39
SB 7.15.8
nyāsaiḥ by the placementSB 10.33.7
nyāsam in the renounced order of lifeSB 9.6.53
nyāsam renunciationBG 18.2
nyāsam the leavingSB 10.82.33
nyāsam the regular ritualistic ceremonies of the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 3.1
nyāsasya of the renounced order of lifeSB 11.24.14
nyāsau who have fallen downSB 9.14.21
nyāse in the order of renunciationSB 3.12.43
nyaṣedhan forbade themSB 7.10.63
nyaṣedhat forbadeSB 10.9.4
nyaṣedhat preventedSB 8.6.28
nyaṣedhat stoppedSB 7.8.46
nyaṣedhatām they forbadeSB 10.58.30
nyaset he should placeSB 11.18.16
nyaset one should depictSB 7.14.5
nyaset one should giveSB 7.12.26-28
nyaset one should give upSB 7.15.53
nyaset one should mergeSB 7.12.24
nyaset one should place by concentrationSB 11.14.36-42
nyaset should placeSB 5.23.6
SB 6.8.8-10
nyaset should placeSB 6.8.8-10
nyāsī a sannyāsīCC Madhya 8.128
nyāsī sannyāsīCC Madhya 11.191
nyāsi-cūḍāmaṇi the supreme sannyāsīCC Antya 14.81
nyāsi-cūḍāmaṇi the supreme sannyāsīCC Antya 14.81
nyāsi-śiromaṇi the best of the sannyāsīs, Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 9.280
nyāsi-śiromaṇi the best of the sannyāsīs, Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 9.280
nyāsi-śiromaṇi the crown jewel of the sannyāsīs, Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.102
nyāsi-śiromaṇi the crown jewel of the sannyāsīs, Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.102
nyaṣīdat satSB 10.48.4
nyaṣīdat sat downSB 3.8.21
nyāsinaḥ sannyāsīsSB 9.9.6
nyāsinaḥ the sannyāsīsSB 12.3.33
nyāsinām for those who are renouncedSB 11.20.7
nyāsinām of persons in the renounced order of lifeSB 4.30.36
nyāsinām of sannyāsīsSB 10.88.25-26
nyāsinām of those in the renounced order of lifeSB 7.15.74
nyaṣiñcat drenchedSB 11.31.15
nyaṣiñcat he drenchedSB 11.29.45
nyāsita being performed personally as well as by othersSB 1.17.26
nyasta fixedSB 10.16.11
SB 10.86.7
nyasta given overSB 1.19.17
nyasta given upSB 3.32.5
SB 4.21.18
SB 6.16.20
nyasta giving upSB 11.18.12
nyasta had been given upSB 8.21.11
nyasta having given upSB 7.4.37
SB 7.5.56-57
nyasta placedCC Adi 5.224
SB 10.30.27
SB 6.8.12
nyasta placingSB 10.43.15
nyasta pointingSB 10.36.10
nyasta restedSB 3.17.21
nyasta who have given upSB 10.89.14-17
nyasta who have renouncedSB 10.60.39
SB 10.88.25-26
nyasta-ańgam having touched the Deity's various limbs with the chanting of appropriate mantrasSB 11.27.24
nyasta-ańgam having touched the Deity's various limbs with the chanting of appropriate mantrasSB 11.27.24
nyasta-daṇḍa one who has accepted the rod of the renounced orderSB 1.13.30
nyasta-daṇḍa one who has accepted the rod of the renounced orderSB 1.13.30
nyasta-daṇḍa-arpita-ańghraye whose lotus feet are worshiped by sages beyond the jurisdiction of punishmentSB 9.11.7
nyasta-daṇḍa-arpita-ańghraye whose lotus feet are worshiped by sages beyond the jurisdiction of punishmentSB 9.11.7
nyasta-daṇḍa-arpita-ańghraye whose lotus feet are worshiped by sages beyond the jurisdiction of punishmentSB 9.11.7
nyasta-daṇḍa-arpita-ańghraye whose lotus feet are worshiped by sages beyond the jurisdiction of punishmentSB 9.11.7
nyasta-daṇḍaḥ a sannyāsīSB 5.13.15
nyasta-daṇḍaḥ a sannyāsīSB 5.13.15
nyasta-daṇḍaḥ having given up the weapons of a kṣatriya (the bow, arrows and axe)SB 9.16.26
nyasta-daṇḍaḥ having given up the weapons of a kṣatriya (the bow, arrows and axe)SB 9.16.26
nyasta-daṇḍāḥ persons who have given up envying othersSB 5.14.39
nyasta-daṇḍāḥ persons who have given up envying othersSB 5.14.39
nyasta-daṇḍāya unto the forgivingSB 3.14.35
nyasta-daṇḍāya unto the forgivingSB 3.14.35
nyasta-dhiyaḥ one who has given his mind unto HimSB 1.10.11-12
nyasta-dhiyaḥ one who has given his mind unto HimSB 1.10.11-12
nyasta-śastrāḥ being bereft of all weaponsSB 10.4.34
nyasta-śastrāḥ being bereft of all weaponsSB 10.4.34
nyastaḥ keptSB 10.57.35-36
nyastaḥ leftSB 10.57.23
nyastam if it is so offeredSB 7.15.5
nyastam placedSB 10.47.62
SB 12.9.27
nyastau given in chargeSB 9.14.27
nyastau place in custodySB 10.82.38
nyastau placedSB 10.36.17
nyastavatī she had placed HimSB 10.7.22
nyasya after deliveringSB 9.8.30
nyasya after placingSB 9.10.39-40
nyasya after placing the letters of the mantraSB 10.6.21
nyasya entrustingSB 11.18.1
nyasya giving overCC Antya 6.1
nyasya giving upSB 9.18.5
nyasya having deliveredCC Antya 6.327
nyasya immediately giving upSB 9.14.43
nyasya indicatingSB 4.23.1-3
nyasya keepingSB 9.10.35-38
nyasya leavingSB 10.57.18
nyasya placingSB 10.3.52
SB 10.88.33
SB 3.13.47
nyasya placing (on the shoulder)SB 10.30.19
nyasya relegatingSB 3.31.48
nyasya throwingSB 7.9.32
nyavadat spokeSB 4.12.1
nyavadhīḥ you killedSB 10.51.62
nyavadhīt killedSB 10.3.22
nyavārayat he stoppedSB 4.14.6
nyavārayat he stopped himSB 10.88.18-19
nyavārayat stoppedSB 10.44.31
nyavartanta cease to trySB 3.6.40
nyavartanta returnedSB 3.17.1
SB 7.4.29
nyavartata ceasedSB 7.7.13
nyavartata dropped floating in the airSB 8.10.38
nyavartata He desistedSB 10.54.34
nyavartata He returnedSB 10.14.46
nyavartata returnedSB 3.23.43
nyavartetām they returnedSB 10.89.60-61
nyavasat dweltSB 1.17.40
nyavasat lived thereSB 4.9.60
nyavāsayat He settledSB 10.45.15-16
nyāvātsīt remainedSB 10.75.29
nyavātsīt stayedSB 10.84.59
nyavedayan askedSB 3.15.2
nyavedayan informedSB 4.13.49
nyavedayan reportedSB 4.6.1-2
nyavedayan they gaveSB 10.55.6
nyavedayan they presentedSB 10.68.19
nyavedayan they submittedSB 10.8.32
nyavedayat entrusted toSB 1.7.41
nyavedayat informed of everythingSB 1.18.40
nyavedayat Kakudmī submittedSB 9.3.30
nyavedayat offeredSB 9.11.12
nyavedayat presentedSB 10.56.38
nyavedayat submittedSB 9.18.24
nyavediṣuḥ they announcedSB 10.30.3
nyaveśayat he had installedSB 10.56.10
nyaviśat enteredSB 10.18.1
SB 10.75.36
nyaviśat He enteredSB 10.21.1
nyavṛtsanta stoppedSB 5.9.8
nyāya and reasonSB 12.2.2
nyāya fairlySB 10.64.13
nyāya in credibilitySB 12.2.4
nyāya justiceCC Madhya 5.42
nyāya logicCC Madhya 10.167
CC Madhya 9.230
nyāya of logicSB 10.45.34
nyāya principleCC Antya 18.97
nyāya the argumentCC Madhya 5.64
nyāya kahe the philosophers following logic sayCC Madhya 25.51
nyāya kahe the philosophers following logic sayCC Madhya 25.51
nyāya kari' arguingCC Madhya 5.45
nyāya kari' arguingCC Madhya 5.45
nyāyam correctSB 10.78.21
nyāyam is justSB 10.53.10
nyāyam properSB 10.68.19
nyāyataḥ properlySB 6.1.66
nyāyena properlySB 11.17.51
nyayuńkta engagedSB 10.73.24
nyayuńkta he engagedSB 11.4.7
nyāyyā correctCC Antya 1.153
nyāyyaḥ fair and justSB 10.16.33
nyāyyam justiceSB 1.7.49
nyāyyam logicalSB 11.22.25
nyāyyam rightBG 18.15
nyūnaḥ being deprivedSB 1.17.7
nyūnaḥ inferiorSB 3.4.31
nyūnam deficiencySB 1.5.7
nyūnam deficientSB 5.9.11
nyūnam diminishedSB 1.16.20
nyūnam remained shortSB 10.9.16
nyūnam still shortSB 10.9.16
nyūṣuḥ continued to dwellSB 10.20.22
para-abhidhyāyinyā by accepting the body as the selfSB 4.2.23
anya-abhilāṣitā-śūnyam without desires other than those for the service of Lord Kṛṣṇa, or without material desires (such as those for meat-eating, illicit sex, gambling and addiction to intoxicants)CC Madhya 19.167
abhimāna-śūnyaḥ without erroneous conceptionsSB 5.1.16
abhimanyamānaḥ being full of prideSB 5.24.16
abhimanyante hanker forSB 10.64.36
abhimanyate he thinksSB 3.27.2
na abhimanyate does not go to attackSB 4.24.56
ābhimanyavaḥ the son of AbhimanyuSB 1.18.5
abhimanyeta may acceptSB 7.14.8
abhimanyu-sutam the son of AbhimanyuSB 1.4.9
abhimanyu-sutaḥ son of AbhimanyuSB 1.17.45
abhimanyuḥ AbhimanyuSB 9.22.33
sādhu-abhimanyunā by the hero AbhimanyuSB 3.3.17
anya-abhiniveśam absorption in something else (in material things)SB 6.15.20
abhyahanyanta were simultaneously soundedBG 1.13
caitanya-udaya-acalaḥ Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is like the eastern horizon, where the sun risesCC Madhya 24.1
anya āchuk let alone othersCC Madhya 13.98
dhānyam ādāya capturing some grains of paddySB 10.11.10
kańka-nyagrodhaka-ādayaḥ Kańka, Nyagrodhaka and the othersSB 10.44.40
ańga-vainya-jāyanta-nāhuṣa-gaya-ādayaḥ Ańga (the father of Vena), Vainya (Pṛthu, the son of Vena), Jāyanta (Bharata), Nāhuṣa (Yayāti), Gaya and othersSB 10.60.41
adbhuta-vadānya wonderfully magnanimousCC Antya 17.68
adhanya inauspiciousCC Madhya 2.59
adhanya-jana of unfortunate personsCC Antya 9.1
adhanya most ingloriousCC Antya 17.55
adhanyāni inauspiciousCC Madhya 2.58
adhanyāt from a poverty-stricken conditionSB 8.20.5
adhimanyamānaḥ one who thinks of the greatest of all achievementsSB 1.19.5
dainya-adhīna under obligation of meeknessCC Madhya 11.154
adhisainye in the midst of the fighting soldiers of both sidesSB 2.7.25
dainya-ādi submissionsCC Madhya 25.14
anya-nindā-ādi of blasphemy of others, etcNoI 5
śrī-caitanya, nityānanda, advaita Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita PrabhuCC Adi 7.169
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita PrabhuCC Madhya 24.354
śūnya-agāreṣu in secluded placesSB 3.24.28
ahanyamānāḥ not being hitSB 3.17.25
āhanyamānāḥ being torturedSB 5.26.32
ahi-manyavaḥ their anger like that of a snakeSB 11.5.7
aiśvarya-jñāna-prādhānye in the predominance of awe and venerationCC Madhya 19.194
ajā-gala-stana-nyāya like the nipples on the neck of a goatCC Madhya 24.93
anya-ākāra another formCC Adi 17.280
akārunyaḥ very cruelCC Antya 1.146
kanyā-ākhyām known as Kanyā-kumārīSB 10.79.16-17
caitanya-ākhyam known as Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 1.5
caitanya-ākhyam known as Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 4.55
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ having the form of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.58
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ having the form of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.63
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ having the form of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.52
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ having the form of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.275
amānya not deserving respectCC Antya 4.185
amanyanta consideredSB 7.8.26
amanyata contemplatedSB 3.2.13
amanyata feltSB 3.12.3
amanyata he feltSB 4.9.28
amanyata considered (ordinary)SB 10.8.45
amanyata consideredSB 10.52.25
amanyata consideredCC Madhya 19.204
amanyata consideredCC Antya 7.33
caitanya-līlā amṛta-pūra the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are full of nectarCC Madhya 25.277
caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.88
an-anyatā exclusivenessNBS 10
anadhigata-anya-upāyena who is not perceived by other meansSB 5.24.23
caitanya-ānanda of the name Caitanyānanda BhāratīCC Madhya 10.105
ananya-cetāḥ without deviation of the mindBG 8.14
ananya-manasaḥ without deviation of the mindBG 9.13
ananya-bhāk without deviationBG 9.30
ananya-yogena by unalloyed devotional serviceBG 13.8-12
ananya-gatau one who has no alternative for protectionSB 1.6.6
ca ananya-bhāvānām and of the exclusive devoteesSB 1.7.25
ananya no otherSB 1.8.13
ananya-viṣayā unalloyedSB 1.8.42
ananya extraordinarySB 1.14.21
ananya without deviationSB 1.19.7
ananya absolutelySB 2.2.18
ananya absolutelySB 3.1.35
ananya-bhāvena without deviation from the thoughtSB 3.5.19
ananya-dṛṣṭyā by nothing but devotional serviceSB 3.13.49
ananya not by othersSB 3.15.45
ananya no otherSB 3.19.36
ananya-hetuṣu having no other causeSB 3.27.30
ananya-bhāvena with equal visionSB 3.28.42
ananya-vṛttyā unfailingSB 4.7.38
ananya-bhāvā without attachment for othersSB 4.7.59
ananya-bhāve in an unflinching situationSB 4.8.22
ananya-viṣayā firmly fixed without deviationSB 4.23.10
avyavadhāna-ananya-bhakti-yogena by uninterrupted and unflinching devotional serviceSB 5.18.7
ananya without any otherSB 5.19.20
ananya-bhāvena with devotionSB 6.18.35
ananya-bhāvān devotedSB 6.18.64
ananya by othersSB 8.1.16
ananya-rādhasaḥ for Rantideva, who was undeviating and desired nothing other than to serve the Supreme LordSB 9.21.17
ananya-nāthān especially for the cowherd boys, who did not know anyone except KṛṣṇaSB 10.12.27
ananya-bodhya-ātmatayā as self-manifested, without the help of any other illuminating agentSB 10.14.6
ananya-gatim having no other goal or shelter (than Him)SB 10.16.23
ananya exclusiveSB 10.38.20
ananya-siddham not perfected by any other ornament (self-perfect)SB 10.44.14
ananya-bhāvānām who had exclusive loveSB 10.54.54
ananya having no otherSB 10.60.9
ananya no otherSB 10.60.27-28
ananya for no one elseSB 10.60.57
ananya of no one elseSB 10.69.45
ananya never as separateSB 10.74.24
ananya by no one elseSB 10.78.31-32
ananya-bhāvena with exclusive devotionSB 11.11.33
ananya-bhāk with no other object of worshipSB 11.18.44
ananya-śaraṇeṣu who have taken no other shelterSB 11.29.4
ananya-hetuḥ the exclusive causeSB 11.31.13
ananya placing nowhere elseSB 12.6.32
ananya-dhīḥ with undeviated attentionSB 12.12.59
ananya-bhāvāḥ those who are exclusively devotedCC Adi 3.89
ananya-siddham not perfected by any other ornament (self-perfect)CC Adi 4.156
ananya-siddham not perfected by any other ornament (self-perfect)CC Madhya 21.112
ananya-mamatā having a sense of relationships with no othersCC Madhya 23.8
ananya-bhāvāḥ those who are exclusively devotedCC Antya 3.92
ananya no otherCC Antya 9.74
ananyāḥ having no other objectBG 9.22
ananyaḥ alone or seeing Kṛṣṇa aloneSB 3.1.18
ananyaḥ thinking nothing to be separate from the LordSB 11.2.41
ananyam without a secondSB 10.63.44
ananyam without anotherSB 10.70.4-5
ananyam without deviationNoI 5
ananyat otherwiseSB 3.8.18
ananyat having no other causeSB 6.4.30
ananyat separated from everythingSB 8.12.7
ananyatā exclusive dedicationNBS 9
ananyayā unalloyed, undeviatingBG 8.22
ananyayā without being mixed with fruitive activities or speculative knowledgeBG 11.54
ananyayā without deviationSB 3.14.47
ananyayā unflinchingSB 3.25.39-40
ananyayā without being divertedSB 4.8.80
ananyena without divisionBG 12.6-7
ananyena without deviationSB 3.15.6
ananyena bhāvena with undeviated mindSB 3.25.22
anapāyinyā never decreasingSB 4.24.49
anapāyinyā without any deviationSB 4.30.18
anapāyinyā unfailingSB 11.18.45
anapāyinyā undeviatingSB 12.9.2
sva-ańga-kara-nyāsaḥ mental assignment of the eight parts of the body and twelve parts of the handsSB 6.8.4-6
ańga-vainya-jāyanta-nāhuṣa-gaya-ādayaḥ Ańga (the father of Vena), Vainya (Pṛthu, the son of Vena), Jāyanta (Bharata), Nāhuṣa (Yayāti), Gaya and othersSB 10.60.41
āninyathuḥ You brought himSB 10.85.32-33
āninye brought toSB 4.1.5
āninye broughtSB 8.8.10
āninye caused to be broughtSB 8.20.17
āninye He broughtSB 10.14.42
āninyuḥ broughtSB 9.23.6
antaḥ-vatnyām pregnantSB 9.20.36
kanyā-antaḥpuram into the residential quarters of the princessesSB 9.6.43
antarvatnyāḥ having a full wombSB 5.8.5
caitanyera anucara a follower of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.93
anumānya after learningSB 3.16.28
anumanyamānaḥ accepting asSB 5.4.8
anumanye I guess like thatSB 5.10.21
na anumanyeta would not welcomeSB 3.22.18
anumanyeta he should obeySB 3.24.13
anuninye began to flatterSB 4.26.20
anya to otherBG 7.20
na anya-gāminā without their being deviatedBG 8.8
anya of otherBG 9.23
anya otherSB 3.1.42
anya others'SB 3.15.21
anya otherSB 3.15.23
anya from othersSB 3.22.33
anya otherSB 3.27.10
anya-deha of another bodySB 3.31.17
anya-prasańgataḥ from attachment to any other objectSB 3.31.35
anya-janmani in the next birthSB 4.1.36
anya-yoṣitaḥ other womenSB 4.3.12
anya otherSB 4.8.12
anya-hetoḥ for other purposesSB 4.9.9
anya othersSB 4.19.27
anya-dhīḥ all other concepts of life (the bodily concept of life)SB 4.23.12
mukta-anya-sańgaḥ being freed from all material contaminationSB 4.23.37
anya-tamā anyoneSB 4.25.29
anya-dehāya for another material bodySB 5.1.16
anya otherSB 5.17.3
anyā anotherSB 5.20.35
anyā otherSB 5.22.2
anyā otherSB 5.22.2
anadhigata-anya-upāyena who is not perceived by other meansSB 5.24.23
na anya-bandhū who had no other friendSB 6.2.28
anya-lokam to another planet, or the planet of YamarājaSB 6.14.58
anya-abhiniveśam absorption in something else (in material things)SB 6.15.20
anya-tamaḥ most differentSB 7.2.41
anyaḥ anya one after anotherSB 7.9.41
anya-apanuttaye for avoiding miserySB 7.13.26
anya-coditaḥ which is introduced by someone elseSB 7.15.13
anya-vijñāpyam we have to inform YouSB 8.6.14
anya-kareṇa with the right handSB 8.12.21
anya-bhāvam consciousness other than Kṛṣṇa consciousnessSB 9.9.48
anya-āsakta-vimukhān persons attached not to fighting but to some other subject matterSB 10.4.35
anyā any otherSB 10.13.37
anya-pada the other footprintsSB 10.16.18
anya otherSB 10.21.10
vigata-anya-vācaḥ stopping all other soundsSB 10.21.14
anyā any otherSB 10.23.30
anya-karmaṇām of the activities of other personsSB 10.24.14
anya of any other manSB 10.29.36
anya of the otherSB 10.29.37
anyā anotherSB 10.30.15
anyā anotherSB 10.30.17
anya of otherSB 10.40.9
anya turned elsewhereSB 10.40.9
anya from any other sourceSB 10.45.30-31
anya-lokāḥ and everyone elseSB 10.47.16
anya anotherSB 10.47.19
anya specialSB 10.53.16
anya otherSB 10.55.40
anya anything elseSB 10.72.28
anya otherSB 10.84.31
anya otherSB 10.85.45
anya of othersSB 10.90.47
anya for othersSB 11.5.42
anya for other thingsSB 11.6.44
vijita-anya-indriyaḥ one who has conquered all of the other sensesSB 11.8.21
anyā otherSB 11.8.33
anya-prasańgataḥ from any other attachmentSB 11.14.30
anya as being completely differentSB 11.22.11
anya otherSB 12.8.41
anya-bhāvaḥ any other type of consciousnessSB 12.12.69
anya otherCC Adi 1.77
anya otherCC Adi 3.65
anya otherCC Adi 4.161
anyā any otherCC Adi 5.140
nāhi jāne anya do not know anything elseCC Adi 5.229
anyā otherCC Adi 7.119
anya nāi nothing elseCC Adi 8.68
anya othersCC Adi 10.82
anya-kathana talking of other thingsCC Adi 10.98
anya someone elseCC Adi 12.16
anya otherCC Adi 12.42
anya loka other peopleCC Adi 17.87
anya anotherCC Adi 17.123
anya-ākāra another formCC Adi 17.280
anya-duḥkham the difficulties of othersCC Madhya 2.18
anya jana other personsCC Madhya 2.23
anya otherCC Madhya 2.48
anya otherCC Madhya 4.85
anyā anotherCC Madhya 6.154
anya otherCC Madhya 6.197
anya-grāmī inhabitants from different villagesCC Madhya 7.103
anya otherCC Madhya 7.117
anya-apekṣā dependence on othersCC Madhya 8.102
anyā otherCC Madhya 8.153
anyā anyone elseCC Madhya 8.182
ca anyā anyone elseCC Madhya 8.182
anya anyone elseCC Madhya 8.237
anya anyone elseCC Madhya 8.237
anya-jana anyone elseCC Madhya 8.285
anya-jana anyone elseCC Madhya 8.287
anya grāma other villagesCC Madhya 9.8
anya otherCC Madhya 9.19
anya otherCC Madhya 9.135
anya dehe in a body other than those of the gopīsCC Madhya 9.137
anya deśa to another countryCC Madhya 10.124
anya kaha you talk of someone elseCC Madhya 10.157
anya hetu another causeCC Madhya 10.173
anya anyone elseCC Madhya 12.186
anya otherCC Madhya 13.50
anya ṭhāñi in other placesCC Madhya 13.53
anya āchuk let alone othersCC Madhya 13.98
anya veśa different dressCC Madhya 13.146
anya sańga other associatesCC Madhya 13.146
anya deśa other countriesCC Madhya 13.146
anya-sthāne in another placeCC Madhya 13.183
anya any otherCC Madhya 14.222
anya dhane any other richesCC Madhya 14.223
anya-jana othersCC Madhya 15.101
anya otherCC Madhya 15.131
anya-upāsanā any other worshipCC Madhya 15.142
anya otherCC Madhya 15.166
anya jana othersCC Madhya 15.284
anya gati other resortCC Madhya 16.89
anya othersCC Madhya 17.99
anya-bhāvaḥ any other type of consciousnessCC Madhya 17.138
anya-deśa in other countriesCC Madhya 17.228-229
anya-abhilāṣitā-śūnyam without desires other than those for the service of Lord Kṛṣṇa, or without material desires (such as those for meat-eating, illicit sex, gambling and addiction to intoxicants)CC Madhya 19.167
anya-vāñchā other desiresCC Madhya 19.168
anya-pūjā other types of worshipCC Madhya 19.168
anyā otherCC Madhya 20.112
anya anotherCC Madhya 20.196
anya anotherCC Madhya 20.201
anya-avatāra the incarnations in other yugasCC Madhya 20.352
anya avatāra another incarnationCC Madhya 20.362
anya-siddhi perfection due to anything elseCC Madhya 21.117
anya elseCC Madhya 21.121
anya otherCC Madhya 21.144
anya-kāmī one who desires many other thingsCC Madhya 22.37
anya other typesCC Madhya 22.88-90
anya anyone elseCC Madhya 22.95
anya othersCC Madhya 22.97
anya-deva other demigodsCC Madhya 22.119
anya-śāstra other scripturesCC Madhya 22.119
anya for othersCC Madhya 22.144
vyudasta-anya-bhāvaḥ being freed from all other attractionsCC Madhya 24.48
anya otherCC Madhya 24.93
anya otherCC Madhya 24.99
vigata-anya-vācaḥ stopping all other soundsCC Madhya 24.176
anyā otherCC Madhya 24.308
anya anyone elseCC Madhya 24.316
anya rīte in a different wayCC Madhya 25.47
anya anyone elseCC Madhya 25.268
anya-upadeśe by instructing othersCC Antya 3.11
anya anotherCC Antya 3.55
anya that otherCC Antya 3.55
anya-jīve other living entitiesCC Antya 3.81
anya otherCC Antya 3.241
anya sthāne to another placeCC Antya 4.47
anya anything elseCC Antya 4.58
anya otherCC Antya 5.141
anya otherCC Antya 5.144
anya divertedCC Antya 6.7
anya-jana othersCC Antya 6.103
anya otherCC Antya 6.286
anya gṛhe to another roomCC Antya 10.56
anya sannyāsīra of another sannyāsīCC Antya 13.57
anya-citte diverted in the mindCC Antya 15.52
anya-sthāne to another placeCC Antya 15.68
anya othersCC Antya 16.29
anya differentCC Antya 16.111
anya-vismāraṇa making one forget all othersCC Antya 16.113
anya rasa other tastesCC Antya 16.121-122
anya-rasa other tastesCC Antya 16.123
anya differentCC Antya 17.37
anya differentCC Antya 17.37
anya differentCC Antya 17.37
anya otherCC Antya 17.43
anya-kathā other topicsCC Antya 17.55
anya otherCC Antya 17.58
anya otherCC Antya 17.68
anya otherCC Antya 18.35
anyaḥ anya for one anotherCC Antya 19.47
anya sthāna to another placeCC Antya 19.48
anya naya and no one elseCC Antya 20.49
anya otherCC Antya 20.50
anya otherCC Antya 20.51
anya-nindā-ādi of blasphemy of others, etcNoI 5
anya otherMM 38
anya otherNBS 10
anyābhidhā otherwiseSB 3.6.36
anyābhiḥ with other womenSB 10.47.46
anyabhṛta cuckooSB 3.15.18
anyābhyām from the otherSB 2.10.41
anyābhyām by the other two (teaching Vedic knowledge and performing sacrifice)SB 11.17.41
na anyadā not otherwiseSB 4.22.28
na anyadā there is no other reasonSB 4.22.29
anyadā sometimes (not seeing the calf)SB 5.8.15
anyadā otherwiseSB 5.11.8
anyadā at other timesSB 6.16.24
anyadā with other women alsoSB 7.12.9
anyadā at any other timeSB 10.85.14
anyadā for another timeSB 11.18.6
anyaḥ anotherBG 2.29
anyaḥ anotherBG 2.29
anyaḥ the otherBG 4.31
anyaḥ otherBG 6.39
anyaḥ anotherBG 8.20
anyaḥ otherBG 11.43
anyaḥ anotherBG 15.17
anyaḥ otherBG 16.13-15
anyaḥ anotherBG 18.69
anyaḥ any other methodSB 1.7.57
anyāḥ othersSB 1.13.3-4
anyaḥ any otherSB 2.2.33
anyaḥ separateSB 2.5.14
anyaḥ alternativeSB 3.3.15
anyaḥ anotherSB 4.7.38
anyaḥ otherSB 4.14.28
anyaḥ othersSB 4.24.30
anyaḥ differentSB 4.28.62
anyāḥ othersSB 4.31.23
anyaḥ any. otherSB 5.4.7
anyaḥ anyone elseSB 5.15.9
anyaḥ any otherSB 5.17.15
tvat-anyaḥ anyone other than youSB 6.3.2
anyaḥ anotherSB 6.3.12
anyaḥ anotherSB 6.3.33
anyaḥ differentSB 7.2.45
anyaḥ being differentSB 7.2.46
anyaḥ anotherSB 7.5.12
anyaḥ anotherSB 7.5.12
mat-anyaḥ besides meSB 7.8.12
tvat-anyaḥ without taking shelter at Your lotus feetSB 7.9.21
anyaḥ separately situated (the creation is made by the Lord, yet He remains separate from the creation)SB 7.9.31
anyaḥ anya one after anotherSB 7.9.41
asura-senā-anyaḥ the commanders of the asurasSB 7.10.54-55
anyaḥ or anyone elseSB 7.10.64
anyaḥ anotherSB 7.13.36
anyaḥ anotherSB 8.7.12
anyaḥ something else, anotherSB 8.11.38
anyaḥ anotherSB 9.2.23-24
anyaḥ any otherSB 9.2.27
na anyaḥ no otherSB 9.14.48
anyaḥ another guestSB 9.21.7
anyaḥ anotherSB 9.21.8
anyaḥ anotherSB 9.22.3
anyaḥ anotherSB 9.24.13
anyāḥ ca and other wivesSB 10.2.7
anyaḥ another material enjoymentSB 10.10.8
anyaḥ anotherSB 10.14.29
anyaḥ otherSB 10.17.12
anyāḥ othersSB 10.29.6-7
anyāḥ the other gopīsSB 10.30.18
anyāḥ the otherSB 10.30.35-36
anyaḥ otherSB 10.36.28
anyāḥ othersSB 10.39.15
anyāḥ othersSB 10.47.60
anyaḥ anotherSB 10.50.10
anyaḥ otherSB 10.51.1-6
anyaḥ anyone elseSB 10.54.38
anyaḥ otherSB 10.58.41
anyāḥ otherSB 10.58.58
anyaḥ anotherSB 10.68.11
anyaḥ otherSB 10.70.27
anyāḥ othersSB 10.71.41-42
anyaḥ the opposite (defeat)SB 10.79.27
anyaḥ otherSB 10.81.33
anyaḥ another personSB 10.82.3-6
anyaḥ someone elseSB 10.84.32-33
anyaḥ distinct (from the material energy)SB 10.85.24
anyaḥ elseSB 10.89.40
anyaḥ someone elseSB 11.8.15
anyaḥ another oneSB 11.8.25-26
anyaḥ elseSB 11.8.41
anyaḥ otherSB 11.10.8
anyaḥ the otherSB 11.11.6
anyaḥ any otherSB 11.17.5-6
anyaḥ any otherSB 11.19.2
anyaḥ otherSB 11.19.20-24
anyaḥ otherSB 11.20.6
anyaḥ otherSB 11.21.42
anyaḥ another personSB 11.22.10
anyaḥ separateSB 11.22.37
anyaḥ someone elseSB 11.23.49
anyaḥ distinctSB 11.23.53
anyaḥ otherSB 11.23.59
anyaḥ other personSB 11.26.15
anyaḥ otherSB 11.28.6-7
anyaḥ any otherSB 12.4.40
anyaḥ anotherSB 12.6.25
anyaḥ anotherSB 12.6.76-77
anyaḥ otherCC Adi 3.27
anyaḥ anotherCC Madhya 2.18
anyaḥ anotherCC Madhya 6.84
anyāḥ othersCC Madhya 8.80
anyāḥ othersCC Madhya 8.232
anyāḥ othersCC Madhya 9.121
anyaḥ anotherCC Madhya 11.104
anyaḥ otherCC Madhya 20.147-148
anyaḥ another (Lord Vāsudeva)CC Antya 1.67
anyaḥ anotherCC Antya 6.285
anyaḥ otherCC Antya 7.15
anyāḥ othersCC Antya 7.29
anyaḥ anya for one anotherCC Antya 19.47
anyaiḥ by othersSB 1.11.23
kim uta anyaiḥ what to speak of any other thingSB 1.13.20
kim anyaiḥ what is the use of anything elseSB 1.16.6
anyaiḥ by othersSB 3.4.11
anyaiḥ by othersSB 3.16.20
anyaiḥ by otherSB 3.28.7
anyaiḥ otherSB 4.6.18
anyaiḥ by othersSB 4.8.37
anyaiḥ by othersSB 4.9.20-21
anyaiḥ by othersSB 4.12.26
anyaiḥ otherSB 4.31.12
ca anyaiḥ and by otherSB 6.7.2-8
anyaiḥ by others, who aspire for material happinessSB 6.11.23
anyaiḥ with other womenSB 6.18.51
anyaiḥ with otherSB 7.3.11
anyaiḥ by other waysSB 7.15.66
anyaiḥ by other waysSB 7.15.67
anyaiḥ with other peaksSB 8.2.2-3
anyaiḥ othersSB 8.2.14-19
anyaiḥ ca and others alsoSB 8.19.15
anyaiḥ ca and by many othersSB 10.2.1-2
anyaiḥ with othersSB 10.15.23
anyaiḥ by othersSB 10.16.38
anyaiḥ othersSB 10.47.24
anyaiḥ by othersSB 10.57.38-39
anyaiḥ by Your enemiesSB 10.76.31
anyaiḥ by othersSB 10.78.13-15
anyaiḥ saha along with other fishSB 11.1.23
anyaiḥ by othersSB 11.8.14
anyaiḥ by othersSB 11.13.24
anyaiḥ by other methodsSB 11.15.34
anyaiḥ by other (means)SB 11.20.24
anyaiḥ otherCC Antya 1.186
anyaiḥ otherMM 23
anyām anotherBG 7.5
anyam otherBG 14.19
anyam anyone elseSB 1.8.9
anyam otherSB 3.2.23
anyām anotherSB 3.12.3
anyam otherSB 3.17.30
na anyam no othersSB 4.8.23
anyam anything elseSB 4.13.8-9
anyam otherSB 4.17.30
anyam otherSB 4.25.38
anyam anotherSB 4.29.76-77
anyam anyone elseSB 5.8.9
anyam anotherSB 5.18.19
anyam of otherSB 5.25.11
anyam any otherSB 6.4.25
anyam separately situatedSB 6.9.26-27
anyam any otherSB 7.6.29-30
anyam otherSB 7.9.44
anyām anotherSB 9.23.34
anyam anotherSB 10.15.33
anyam anotherSB 10.24.19
anyām another gopīSB 10.30.16
anyam anotherSB 10.51.9
anyam anotherSB 10.51.55
anyam otherSB 10.58.21
anyam another manSB 10.60.42
anyam another (tree)SB 10.67.19-21
anyam the otherSB 10.72.43
anyam otherSB 11.7.17
anyam anotherSB 11.8.34
anyam the otherSB 11.11.7
anyam otherSB 11.12.10
anyam to anotherSB 11.29.38
na anyam no otherSB 12.8.43
anyām anotherCC Adi 7.118
anyām anotherCC Madhya 6.165
anyām anotherCC Madhya 20.116
anyam otherCC Madhya 22.98
anyām otherCC Antya 17.51
anyam any otherMM 45
anyān othersBG 11.34
anyān othersSB 1.3.17
anyān othersSB 1.13.46
anyān othersSB 1.17.16
anyān othersSB 2.9.46
anyān othersSB 3.3.11
anyān othersSB 3.17.15
anyān otherSB 3.25.39-40
anyān ca other limbs alsoSB 4.9.6
anyān othersSB 4.26.10
anyān othersSB 4.30.39-40
anyān otherSB 7.5.2
anyān otherSB 8.1.1
anyān ca others alsoSB 8.16.54
anyān othersSB 10.23.47
anyān othersSB 10.37.15-20
anyān othersSB 10.75.23
anyān othersSB 10.82.12-13
anyān othersSB 10.88.11
anyān otherSB 11.18.36
anyān otherBs 5.61
anyān othersIso 4
anyāni differentBG 2.22
anyāni othersSB 3.1.23
anyāni the othersSB 5.17.11
anyāni otherSB 10.37.15-20
anyāni other (omens)SB 10.42.28-31
anyāni othersSB 10.80.1
anyāni othersSB 10.89.43-44
anyāni other limbs of the bodySB 11.14.43
anyāni the otherSB 12.13.14
anyāsām of the other (queens)SB 10.60.59
anyasmāt being the cause ofSB 2.7.50
anyasmāt by other engagementsSB 5.1.6
anyasmāt from anyone elseSB 5.4.18
anyasmāt from any others beyond Lord BrahmāSB 7.3.36
anyasmāt due to some other agencySB 10.84.32-33
anyasmāt who is distinctSB 11.28.6-7
anyasmāt than anything elseNBS 58
anyasmin in anotherSB 10.69.23
anyasya of othersSB 4.22.32
anyasya of othersSB 5.26.19
anyasya another'sSB 7.10.64
anyasya of those other than the brāhmaṇas (the kṣatriyas)SB 7.11.14
anyasya of something elseSB 10.54.41
anyasya for anotherSB 11.4.10
anyasya of the body (who is separate from the self)SB 11.22.48
anyasya of anotherSB 11.23.47
anyasya of anotherCC Antya 1.142
anyasyām in the otherSB 4.1.37
anyasyām otherSB 5.1.28
anyasyām in anotherSB 9.22.8
anyasyām anotherSB 9.24.5
anyat any otherBG 2.31
anyat anything elseBG 2.42-43
anyat anything moreBG 7.2
anyat kiñcit anything elseBG 7.7
anyat otherBG 11.7
kim anyat there is no other causeBG 16.8
anyat anyone elseSB 1.8.37
anyat moreSB 2.3.13
anyat anything elseSB 2.6.33
anyat anything elseSB 2.7.18
anyat anything elseSB 2.7.50
anyat any otherSB 2.9.7
anyat anything elseSB 2.9.33
anyat othersSB 3.2.10
anyat differentlySB 3.5.2
na anyat none beyondSB 3.9.1
anyat other material happinessesSB 3.15.48
anyat otherSB 4.17.6-7
anyat otherSB 4.20.29
anyat otherSB 4.20.31
anyat anything elseSB 4.23.27
anyat anything elseSB 4.28.39
kim anyat what to speak ofSB 4.30.27
anyat otherSB 4.30.32
anyat otherSB 5.5.23
anyat otherSB 5.10.12
anyat otherSB 5.12.8
anyat other causesSB 5.12.10
anyat elseSB 5.14.20
kim anyat what elseSB 5.25.15
anyat otherSB 6.4.47
na anyat not anything otherSB 6.9.48
anyat other thingsSB 7.7.51-52
anyat anything elseSB 7.9.34
anyat any otherSB 7.9.47
anyat otherSB 7.9.48
anyat otherSB 7.13.2
anyat something elseSB 7.13.39
anyat otherSB 8.5.11-12
anyat anything other than YouSB 8.12.5
anyat yet You are everythingSB 8.12.7
anyat anything elseSB 8.19.17
anyat anything elseSB 9.1.8
anyat other thingsSB 9.4.67
mat-anyat anything else but meSB 9.4.68
anyat anything elseSB 9.9.44
anyat ca and others alsoSB 10.1.12
anyat some other reason or accidentSB 10.1.51
anyat api other pastimes alsoSB 10.7.3
anyat ca another ropeSB 10.9.15
anyat api another rope alsoSB 10.9.16
mahitvam anyat api other glories of the Lord alsoSB 10.13.15
anyat otherSB 10.14.4
anyat elseSB 10.14.56
anyat anything elseSB 10.32.20
anyat otherSB 10.39.3
anyat otherSB 10.49.12
anyat anything elseSB 10.53.31
anyat anotherSB 10.54.27
anyat anotherSB 10.54.28
anyat in additionSB 10.64.21
anyat elseSB 10.67.1
anyat anotherSB 10.69.19
anyat to anotherSB 10.69.20-22
anyat anotherSB 10.76.1
anyat anything elseSB 11.13.24
anyat anything elseSB 11.14.14
anyat other thingsSB 11.17.28
anyat elseSB 11.18.15
anyat otherSB 11.19.9
anyat the next element (truthfulness)SB 11.19.36-39
anyat something other than his prescribed dutySB 11.20.10
anyat other meansSB 11.20.25
anyat anotherSB 11.22.30
anyat anything separateSB 11.23.52
anyat elseSB 11.26.30
anyat otherSB 11.28.31
anyat separate from true realitySB 11.28.32
anyat any otherSB 12.8.46
anyat otherSB 12.9.28-29
anyat anything elseCC Adi 1.53
anyat otherCC Adi 1.62
anyat other thingsCC Adi 4.208
anyat anotherCC Madhya 8.58
anyat anything elseCC Madhya 22.22
anyat anything elseCC Madhya 24.76
anyat anything elseCC Madhya 24.140
anyat other thingsCC Madhya 24.183
anyat anything elseCC Madhya 25.31
anyat anything elseCC Madhya 25.113
anyat elseBs 5.23
anyat differentIso 10
anyat differentIso 10
anyat differentIso 13
anyat differentIso 13
anyat otherMM 24
an-anyatā exclusivenessNBS 10
anyataḥ as a result of previous workSB 1.5.18
anyataḥ from any other sourceSB 2.5.6
anyataḥ with other boysSB 3.7.3
anyataḥ otherwiseSB 3.7.3
anyataḥ by othersSB 3.7.5
anyataḥ by any other meansSB 4.8.21
anyataḥ to another sideSB 7.9.40
anyataḥ to still another sideSB 7.9.40
anyataḥ from any other meansSB 7.9.47
anyataḥ in other placesSB 9.6.5
anyataḥ from another causeSB 11.1.4
anyataḥ on another sideSB 11.9.27
anyataḥ from another sideSB 11.9.27
anyataḥ otherSB 11.23.52
anyataḥ from other reasons (one's past actions)CC Madhya 24.169
anyatamaḥ who elseSB 1.18.21
anyatamaḥ anyone besides YourselfSB 3.13.43
anyatamaḥ unattachedSB 4.20.15
anyatamaḥ any one of manySB 5.8.18
anyatamaḥ another childSB 10.11.26
anyatamaḥ elseSB 10.42.3
anyatamaḥ the otherSB 11.24.4
anyatamam otherSB 1.7.28
anyatamam anyone elseSB 10.3.41
anyatamam anotherSB 10.24.35
anyatamāt which is itself completely distinctSB 12.4.24
anyatamau the other two (passion and ignorance)SB 11.13.1
anyathā otherBG 13.8-12
anyathā apartSB 1.5.14
anyathā by other meansSB 1.5.40
anyathā otherwiseSB 1.14.44
anyathā otherwiseSB 1.19.36
anyathā otherwiseSB 2.2.3
anyathā otherwiseSB 2.10.6
nanu anyathā otherwiseSB 3.1.44
na anyathā not otherwiseSB 4.1.30
anyathā otherwiseSB 4.20.14
anyathā otherwiseSB 4.26.8
anyathā otherwiseSB 4.29.2b
anyathā otherwiseSB 5.19.5
anyathā otherwiseSB 5.24.20
anyathā otherwiseSB 6.2.33
anyathā by any other meansSB 6.2.46
anyathā otherwiseSB 6.16.45
anyathā otherwiseSB 7.2.49
anyathā just the oppositeSB 7.3.11
anyathā otherwiseSB 7.10.4
anyathā without being in such a relationship as master and servantSB 7.10.6
anyathā otherwiseSB 7.13.16-17
gantum anyathā to become otherwiseSB 8.17.17
anyathā otherwiseSB 9.3.21
anyathā just the oppositeSB 9.4.70
anyathā otherwiseSB 9.9.4
anyathā otherwiseSB 10.3.44
na anyathā not for any other purposeSB 10.8.4
na anyathā nothing moreSB 10.12.42
anyathā otherwiseSB 10.14.6
anyathā otherwiseSB 10.23.46
anyathā otherwiseSB 10.24.15
anyathā otherwiseSB 10.32.17
anyathā otherwiseSB 10.43.33
anyathā otherwiseSB 10.47.5
anyathā otherwiseSB 10.49.19
anyathā otherwiseSB 10.49.28
anyathā otherwiseSB 10.55.11
anyathā otherwiseSB 10.56.40-42
anyathā (does) otherwiseSB 10.64.42
anyathā otherwiseSB 10.86.57
tat-anyathā otherwiseSB 11.1.24
anyathā-buddhiḥ illusory knowledgeSB 11.13.9-10
anyathā otherwiseSB 11.17.38
anyathā otherwiseSB 11.26.22
anyathā otherwiseCC Adi 4.35
anyathā otherwiseCC Adi 7.76
anyathā otherwiseCC Adi 17.21
anyathā otherwiseCC Adi 17.25
anyathā otherwiseCC Madhya 5.33
anyathā otherCC Madhya 6.242
anyathā other thanCC Madhya 7.22
na anyathā not any other purposeCC Madhya 8.40
anyathā otherwiseCC Madhya 16.232
anyathā otherwiseCC Madhya 17.216
anyathā otherCC Madhya 24.135
anyathā otherwiseCC Antya 1.87
anyathā and otherwiseCC Antya 9.44
nāhika anyathā it is certainCC Antya 15.45
anyathā alternativeIso 2
anyathā otherwiseNBS 13
anyatra otherwiseBG 3.9
anyatra exceptSB 1.4.13
na anyatra not otherwiseSB 1.12.32
anyatra or otherwiseSB 1.13.44
anyatra anything elseSB 2.1.39
anyatra in other things (than such topics)SB 3.5.13
anyatra otherwiseSB 3.25.41
anyatra exceptSB 4.21.12
anyatra exceptSB 4.21.12
anyatra besidesSB 4.26.24
anyatra elsewhereSB 4.26.24
anyatra otherwiseSB 5.11.8
anyatra in other placesSB 6.1.46
anyatra apart fromSB 6.7.33
anyatra elsewhere (in religious systems other than bhāgavata-dharma)SB 6.16.41
anyatra anywhere elseSB 7.4.21
anyatra elsewhereSB 7.11.35
anyatra somewhere elseSB 7.13.29
anyatra elsewhereSB 8.2.22
anyatra any other timeSB 9.14.22
anyatra somewhere elseSB 10.11.27
anyatra to a different placeSB 10.13.15
anyatra in some other birthSB 10.14.30
anyatra elsewhereSB 10.23.8
anyatra elsewhereSB 10.63.24
anyatra elsewhereSB 10.69.31
anyatra from everything elseSB 11.2.42
anyatra othersSB 11.3.26
anyatra in the other casesSB 11.27.14
anyatra elsewhereSB 11.31.28
anyatra elsewhereSB 12.13.15
anyatra anywhere elseCC Adi 4.47
anyatra anywhere elseCC Adi 6.45
anyatra anywhere elseCC Adi 7.143
anyatra anyone elseCC Adi 17.278
anyatra in another placeCC Madhya 3.170
anyatra elsewhereCC Madhya 9.289
anyatra elsewhereCC Madhya 10.123
anyatra in a different placeCC Madhya 13.46
anyatra elsewhereCC Madhya 16.5
anyatra somewhere elseCC Madhya 20.128
anyatra anywhere elseCC Madhya 21.18
anyatra anywhere elseCC Madhya 25.146
anyatra elsewhereCC Antya 8.61
anyatra anywhere elseCC Antya 15.23
anyau separateSB 10.14.26
anyavat like othersSB 1.5.19
anyayā by the otherBG 8.26
anyayā with another she-goatSB 9.19.7
anyayā by another gopīSB 10.30.23
anyāya mischiefCC Adi 14.53
anyāya sinful activitiesCC Antya 4.28
anyāya something unlawfulCC Antya 4.88
atyanta anyāya grievous offenseCC Antya 8.85
anyāya atrocitiesCC Antya 15.20
anyāyataḥ improperlySB 6.1.66
anyāyena illegallyBG 16.11-12
anyayoḥ of the past and futureSB 6.1.47
anyayoḥ of the past and future birthsSB 6.1.47
anyāyyam what terrible injusticeSB 1.9.12
anye othersBG 1.9
anye othersBG 4.26
anye othersBG 4.26
anye othersBG 9.15
anye othersBG 13.25
anye othersBG 13.26
anye othersBG 17.4
anye othersSB 1.1.7
anye othersSB 1.7.50
anye othersSB 1.8.34
anye many othersSB 1.9.8
anye othersSB 1.14.31
anye othersSB 1.14.32-33
anye api so also othersSB 1.15.12
ca anye also many othersSB 1.16.26-30
anye othersSB 1.17.19
anye many othersSB 1.19.11
anye othersSB 2.4.18
anye many othersSB 2.6.13-16
anye besides themSB 2.6.43-45
anye othersSB 2.7.34-35
anye othersSB 2.7.43-45
anye allSB 2.10.37-40
anye othersSB 3.1.35
anye othersSB 3.2.20
anye otherSB 3.6.40
anye in the otherSB 3.11.41
anye othersSB 3.14.21
anye others (the ominous planets)SB 3.17.14
anye othersSB 3.23.8
tvat anye other than youSB 4.4.16
anye othersSB 4.5.16
anye othersSB 4.6.7
anye othersSB 4.7.5
anye othersSB 4.14.26-27
anye othersSB 4.18.13
anye othersSB 4.18.20
anye othersSB 4.30.41
anye another debaucheeSB 5.13.10
anye many othersSB 5.17.10
anye othersSB 5.19.16
anye the othersSB 5.21.11
anye othersSB 5.21.18
anye othersSB 6.3.14-15
anye othersSB 6.3.14-15
anye otherSB 6.6.17-18
anye othersSB 6.6.27
anye othersSB 6.11.17
anye othersSB 7.4.35
anye othersSB 7.15.1
anye othersSB 8.6.31
anye othersSB 8.10.10-12
anye othersSB 8.10.10-12
anye othersSB 8.10.10-12
anye othersSB 8.10.19-24
anye othersSB 8.11.35
anye othersSB 8.11.42
anye othersSB 8.12.9
anye othersSB 8.12.43
apare anye othersSB 8.23.6
anye othersSB 8.24.49
anye othersSB 9.4.56
anye othersSB 9.4.57-59
anye othersSB 9.16.36
ye anye anyone, or all othersSB 10.2.32
ye anye as well as othersSB 10.5.14
anye othersSB 10.15.18
anye other peopleSB 10.23.30
anye othersSB 10.24.9
anye othersSB 10.30.9
anye othersSB 10.36.34
anye othersSB 10.40.7
anye othersSB 10.40.8
anye othersSB 10.43.25
anye otherSB 10.45.14
anye other personsSB 10.49.22
anye othersSB 10.52.40
anye the othersSB 10.58.6
anye othersSB 10.60.39
anye othersSB 10.61.38
anye other personsSB 10.72.4
anye othersSB 10.74.10-11
anye othersSB 10.85.41-43
anye othersSB 10.86.20
anye othersSB 11.6.17
anye othersSB 11.9.2
anye othersSB 11.12.8
anye othersSB 11.14.10
anye othersSB 11.14.10
anye othersSB 11.23.47
anye othersSB 11.30.17
anye othersSB 12.3.9-13
anye the other twoSB 12.8.45
anye anotherCC Adi 3.26
anye othersCC Adi 4.213
anye in the otherCC Adi 5.176
anye otherCC Adi 8.82
anye unto othersCC Adi 17.26
anye othersCC Madhya 2.23
anye othersCC Madhya 4.79
anye othersCC Madhya 4.107
anye to anotherCC Madhya 12.102
anye other personCC Madhya 16.65
anye still othersCC Madhya 19.96
anye different personsCC Madhya 20.173
anye others (nondevotees)CC Madhya 22.30
anye others (nondevotees)CC Madhya 24.131
anye others (nondevotees)CC Madhya 24.141
anye similar othersCC Madhya 24.179
anye similar othersCC Madhya 24.209
anye others (nondevotees)CC Madhya 25.32
anye othersCC Antya 2.149
anye othersCC Antya 15.32
anye othersCC Antya 16.126
anyebhyaḥ from othersBG 13.26
anyebhyaḥ from othersSB 5.14.26
anyebhyaḥ unto the othersSB 9.16.20
anyebhyaḥ to the othersSB 10.24.28
tvat anyena besides youBG 11.47
anyena by anotherBG 11.48
anyena anotherSB 4.29.58
anyena with anything elseSB 10.54.46
anyena with anotherSB 10.67.19-21
anyena anotherSB 10.77.3
anyera of othersCC Adi 2.88
anyera othersCC Adi 4.258
anyera of othersCC Adi 6.55-56
anyera of othersCC Adi 6.107
anyera of othersCC Adi 8.20
anyera of othersCC Madhya 2.23
anyera of othersCC Madhya 8.45
anyera of othersCC Madhya 8.204-205
anyera of othersCC Madhya 13.137
anyera ki kāya apart from the actions of othersCC Madhya 13.178
anyera kā kathā what to speak of othersCC Antya 3.265
anyera of othersCC Antya 8.39
anyera nimantraṇa for others' invitationsCC Antya 10.154-155
anyera for othersCC Antya 16.49
anyera by othersCC Antya 16.142
anyera of othersCC Antya 19.49
anyere anotherCC Madhya 10.157
śikhāha anyere teach othersCC Madhya 12.117
anyeṣām for othersSB 3.4.34
anyeṣām of othersSB 3.19.34
anyeṣām of the others (in the party of Dakṣa)SB 4.5.25
anyeṣām of othersSB 4.21.28-29
anyeṣām of othersSB 6.14.35
anyeṣām of one's relatives, etc.SB 7.15.65
anyeṣām of the othersSB 10.24.12
anyeṣām of others (the nonsaintly)SB 10.50.9
anyeṣām othersSB 10.71.5
anyeṣām of othersSB 11.13.31
anyeṣām to othersCC Madhya 8.6
anyeṣu in otherSB 3.11.21
anyeṣu unto the othersSB 6.14.38
anyeṣu othersSB 10.18.13
anyeṣu toward othersSB 10.47.6
anyeṣu toward people in generalSB 11.2.47
ca anyeṣu and to othersCC Madhya 22.74
anyo-'nye mutualCC Antya 7.143
anyo'nye at one anotherCC Antya 18.85
anyonya to each otherSB 3.20.30
anyonya to one anotherSB 3.27.17
anyonya-vairaḥ being envious of one anotherSB 5.5.16
anyonya with one anotherSB 5.13.13
anyonya of one anotherSB 5.14.31
anyonya from one anotherSB 10.12.5
anyonya one with anotherSB 10.22.6
anyonya among one anotherSB 10.33.2
anyonya of each otherSB 10.82.14
anyonya mutualSB 11.7.3
anyonya of the mutual relationship between the sense objects and the mindSB 11.13.17
anyonya mutualSB 11.22.26
anyonya mutualSB 12.2.4
anyonya mutualSB 12.4.28
anyonya each otherSB 12.9.17-18
anyonya-arthe to help one another in the importsCC Madhya 24.67
anyonya mutualNBS 29
anyonyam one anotherSB 1.7.30
anyonyam among each otherSB 1.10.20
anyonyam one anotherSB 1.15.22-23
anyonyam among one anotherSB 1.15.25-26
anyonyam one anotherSB 2.5.33
anyonyam one anotherSB 3.6.5
anyonyam each otherSB 3.18.18
anyonyam each otherSB 3.22.4
anyonyam one anotherSB 4.9.48
anyonyam one anotherSB 4.14.39-40
anyonyam to one anotherSB 6.12.23
anyonyam one anotherSB 8.10.6
anyonyam one anotherSB 8.10.27
anyonyam with one anotherSB 8.10.35
anyonyam upon one anotherSB 10.22.12
anyonyam by combination of male and femaleSB 10.24.22
anyonyam to one anotherSB 10.29.4
anyonyam each otherSB 10.44.2
anyonyam each otherSB 10.44.3
anyonyam each otherSB 10.44.4
anyonyam with each otherSB 10.44.19
anyonyam about each otherSB 10.79.28
anyonyam among each otherSB 11.5.8
anyonyam mutuallySB 11.7.61
anyonyam each otherSB 11.30.17
anyonyam one anotherSB 12.4.7
anyonyataḥ mutuallySB 3.25.34
anyonyataḥ among themselvesSB 8.9.1
anyonyataḥ against one anotherSB 10.72.37
anyonyataḥ one anotherSB 12.1.41
anyonyataḥ by quarrelSB 12.2.10
anyonye one anotherCC Adi 4.56
anyonye mutuallyCC Madhya 1.50
anyonye among themselvesCC Madhya 6.15
anyonye among themselvesCC Madhya 6.25
anyonye by one anotherCC Madhya 8.214
anyonye each otherCC Madhya 8.243
anyonye to one anotherCC Madhya 15.12
anyonye one anotherCC Madhya 17.42
anyonye cumbana kissing one anotherCC Madhya 17.42
anyonye otherCC Madhya 18.220
anyonye one anotherCC Antya 13.63
anya-apanuttaye for avoiding miserySB 7.13.26
apare anye othersSB 8.23.6
vanya-āparītā filled with forestsCC Madhya 1.84
anya-apekṣā dependence on othersCC Madhya 8.102
anye api so also othersSB 1.15.12
anyat api other pastimes alsoSB 10.7.3
anyat api another rope alsoSB 10.9.16
mahitvam anyat api other glories of the Lord alsoSB 10.13.15
śūnya-araṇye in the isolated forestSB 5.14.20
ardha-kukkuṭī-nyāya the logic of accepting half of a henCC Adi 5.176
ari-sainyam the army of our enemiesSB 6.8.23
ari-sainyam the soldiers of the enemySB 6.8.26
dainya-arṇave in the ocean of humilityCC Antya 5.1
mūrdhnyā arpitam bowing our headsSB 9.4.53-54
caitanya-arpitam offered unto Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.282
caitanya-arpitam offered to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.155
ubhaya-artha-śūnya which cannot give happiness either in this life or in the nextSB 5.14.12
anyonya-arthe to help one another in the importsCC Madhya 24.67
caitanyera ārya respected by the LordCC Antya 11.7
anya-āsakta-vimukhān persons attached not to fighting but to some other subject matterSB 10.4.35
asannyasta without giving upBG 6.2
asiknyām in his wife named AsiknīSB 6.6.1
sannyāsa-āśrama the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 7.33
sannyāsa-āśramam the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 3.83
caitanya-aṣṭake in the prayer named CaitanyāṣṭakaCC Madhya 13.206
aśūnya filledSB 5.8.29
aśūnyam not impersonal or voidSB 9.9.49
aśūnyam not emptySB 11.4.8
asura-senā-anyaḥ the commanders of the asurasSB 7.10.54-55
rājanya-saṃjña-asura-koṭi-yūtha-paiḥ with millions of demons and their followers in the roles of politicians and kingsSB 10.3.21
panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetidaSB 4.6.17
ati-dhanyāḥ most fortunateSB 10.14.31
ati-pramāthinyā which is extremely disturbingSB 11.8.19
ati-dainye in great humilityCC Antya 20.31
ātma-kanyā my own daughterCC Madhya 5.71
ananya-bodhya-ātmatayā as self-manifested, without the help of any other illuminating agentSB 10.14.6
atyanta anyāya grievous offenseCC Antya 8.85
avamanyanti they disrespectSB 11.5.9
avamanyate deridesSB 8.22.24
na avamanyeta one should never disrespectSB 11.17.27
avamanyeta should belittleSB 11.18.31
avamanyeta one should disrespectSB 12.6.34
na avamanyeta one should never disrespectCC Adi 1.46
avanejanyaḥ coming from the bathingSB 10.41.15
śūnya-avasathe in his home deprived of religiosity and sense gratificationSB 11.23.7
caitanya-avatāra the incarnation of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 3.40
caitanya-avatāra the incarnation of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 6.113
anya-avatāra the incarnations in other yugasCC Madhya 20.352
anya avatāra another incarnationCC Madhya 20.362
caitanya-avatāre by the incarnation of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.254
caitanya-avatāre in the incarnation of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.262
caitanya-āveśe being possessed by Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.24-25
avyavadhāna-ananya-bhakti-yogena by uninterrupted and unflinching devotional serviceSB 5.18.7
bahu manyeta would valueSB 4.13.45
bahu-manyamānaḥ considering as very importantSB 7.6.11-13
bahu-manyamānaḥ feeling gratefulSB 11.29.36
bahu dainya kari' in all humilityCC Antya 7.60
bahuta sannyāsī many sannyāsīsCC Madhya 15.197
bāla-ghnyaḥ the killers of the childSB 6.16.14
bāla-ghnyāḥ who was determined to kill small childrenSB 10.11.24
rājanya-bālaka O son of the KingSB 4.9.19
bālaka-sannyāsī a young sannyāsīCC Madhya 6.59
rājanya-bandhavaḥ relatives of kṣatriyasSB 10.72.23
na anya-bandhū who had no other friendSB 6.2.28
rājanya-bandhuḥ a fallen member of the royal orderSB 10.89.26-27
bańgavāṭī-caitanya-dāsa Bańgavāṭī Caitanya dāsaCC Adi 12.86
bhāgavata dhanya glorious devoteesCC Adi 12.90
bhaginyā by His sister (Subhadrā)SB 10.71.40
bhaginyaḥ sistersSB 4.3.9
bhaginyaḥ sistersSB 9.24.27
bhaginyau sistersSB 10.49.8
bhajanya O worshipable LordSB 5.17.18
ananya-bhāk without deviationBG 9.30
ananya-bhāk with no other object of worshipSB 11.18.44
caitanya-bhakta devotees of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 10.121
caitanya-bhakta-gaṇa devotees of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 10.159
avyavadhāna-ananya-bhakti-yogena by uninterrupted and unflinching devotional serviceSB 5.18.7
caitanya-bhakti-maṇḍape in the devotional hall of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 11.10
jñāna-śūnyā bhakti devotional service independent of logic and empiric philosophyCC Madhya 8.66
ṣāṭhī-kanyāra bhartā the husband of Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya's daughter ṣāṭhīCC Madhya 15.245
bhauma-sainyam army of BhaumāsuraSB 10.59.16
ananya-bhāvā without attachment for othersSB 4.7.59
bhava-vāhinyā under the sway of the material laws of natureSB 7.13.24
bhāva-sainye soldiers of ecstasyCC Antya 17.58
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
anya-bhāvaḥ any other type of consciousnessSB 12.12.69
ananya-bhāvāḥ those who are exclusively devotedCC Adi 3.89
anya-bhāvaḥ any other type of consciousnessCC Madhya 17.138
vyudasta-anya-bhāvaḥ being freed from all other attractionsCC Madhya 24.48
ananya-bhāvāḥ those who are exclusively devotedCC Antya 3.92
anya-bhāvam consciousness other than Kṛṣṇa consciousnessSB 9.9.48
ananya-bhāvān devotedSB 6.18.64
ca ananya-bhāvānām and of the exclusive devoteesSB 1.7.25
ananya-bhāvānām who had exclusive loveSB 10.54.54
bhavānyā saha with his wife, BhavānīSB 5.24.17
bhavānyā his consort, BhavānīSB 11.31.1
bhavānyāḥ of SatīSB 4.5.1
bhavānyāḥ of Bhavānī, the wife of Lord ŚivaSB 5.16.18
bhavānyāḥ śāpa-nimitta-jñaḥ who knows the cause of the curse by Bhavānī, the wife of Lord ŚivaSB 5.17.15
bhavānyāḥ while Bhavānī, the wife of Lord ŚivaSB 8.12.25
bhavānyāḥ of mother BhavānīSB 10.53.40-41
ananya-bhāve in an unflinching situationSB 4.8.22
dainya-bhāve and in humilityCC Madhya 3.167
ananya-bhāvena without deviation from the thoughtSB 3.5.19
ananyena bhāvena with undeviated mindSB 3.25.22
ananya-bhāvena with equal visionSB 3.28.42
ananya-bhāvena with devotionSB 6.18.35
ananya-bhāvena with exclusive devotionSB 11.11.33
bhīṣma-kanyā the daughter of BhīṣmakaSB 10.53.22
vanya-bhojana a picnic within the gardenCC Antya 1.62
vanya-bhojana eating in the gardenCC Antya 6.243
vanya-bhojana taking a picnicCC Antya 10.104
vanya bhojana a picnic in the forestCC Antya 18.107
vanya-bhojana a picnic in the forestCC Antya 20.135
sannyāsi-bhojane in feeding the sannyāsīsCC Madhya 9.298
vanya-bhojane in eating vegetables collected from the forestCC Madhya 17.64
vanya-bhojane a picnicCC Antya 18.118
bhrātṛ-patnyām with the brother's wifeSB 9.20.36
caitanya-bhṛtya servants of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.81
caitanyera bhṛtya the servants of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 10.102
vanya-bhuk eating whatever is available in the forestSB 4.8.56
bīja-nyāsam the process of mantra-nyāsaSB 10.6.21
kuṭum-binyāḥ possessing many sons and daughtersSB 6.1.66
ananya-bodhya-ātmatayā as self-manifested, without the help of any other illuminating agentSB 10.14.6
brahma-vādinyā self-realizedSB 3.33.12
brahma-vādinyau impersonalistsSB 4.1.64
sannyāsī brāhmaṇa sannyāsīs and brāhmaṇasCC Antya 9.40
sāmānya-buddhi-yukta endowed with common intelligenceCC Madhya 24.186
anyathā-buddhiḥ illusory knowledgeSB 11.13.9-10
sannyāsi-buddhye by consideration of a sannyāsīCC Adi 8.11
sannyāsi-buddhye by thinking of Me as a sannyāsīCC Adi 17.265
ca ananya-bhāvānām and of the exclusive devoteesSB 1.7.25
ca anye also many othersSB 1.16.26-30
kanyāḥ ca daughters alsoSB 4.1.1
anyān ca other limbs alsoSB 4.9.6
kanyāḥ ca and unmarried girlsSB 4.21.4
ca anyaiḥ and by otherSB 6.7.2-8
rājanyaḥ ca and the kṣatriyaSB 7.11.18-20
anyān ca others alsoSB 8.16.54
anyaiḥ ca and others alsoSB 8.19.15
anyat ca and others alsoSB 10.1.12
kanyāṃ ca and one daughter named SubhadrāSB 10.1.56
anyaiḥ ca and by many othersSB 10.2.1-2
anyāḥ ca and other wivesSB 10.2.7
ḍākinyaḥ yātudhānyaḥ ca kuṣmāṇḍāḥ witches and devils, enemies of childrenSB 10.6.24
anyat ca another ropeSB 10.9.15
yudhāmanyuḥ suśarmā ca Yudhāmanyu and SuśarmāSB 10.82.23-26
ca anyā anyone elseCC Madhya 8.182
ca anyeṣu and to othersCC Madhya 22.74
kanyā cāhi' wanting to find a girlCC Adi 15.11
kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 1.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 1.2
caitanya-ākhyam known as Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 1.5
śrī-caitanya to Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 1.18
kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 1.25
caitanya Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 1.31
kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 1.34
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 1.42
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 1.84
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 1.87
śrī-caitanya of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 1.108-109
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 1.110
śrī-caitanya-prabhum to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.1
śrī-caitanya dayā-nidhe O Lord Caitanya, ocean of mercyCC Adi 2.2
śrī-caitanya to Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 2.3
caitanya-gosāñi Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.9
caitanya Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 2.22
caitanya-rūpe in the form of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.109
caitanya gosāñi Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.110
caitanya-mahimā the glory of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.118
caitanya-prabhura of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.119
caitanya-gosāñira of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.120
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 2.121
śrī-caitanya-prabhum to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.1
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.2
caitanya-siṃhera of the lionlike Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.30
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 3.34
caitanya-avatāra the incarnation of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 3.40
caitanya Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.43
caitanya of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.53
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ having the form of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.58
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ having the form of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.63
caitanya-kṛṣṇera of Lord Kṛṣṇa as Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 3.65
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.77
caitanya as Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.84
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 3.114
śrī-caitanya-prasādena by the mercy of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.1
śrī-caitanya to Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 4.2
caitanya as Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.36-37
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ having the form of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.52
caitanya-ākhyam known as Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 4.55
caitanya gosāñi Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.57
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.99-100
caitanya-gosāñira of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.161
caitanya of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 4.220
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.222
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.225
caitanya-kṛṣṇera of Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 4.227-228
caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.233
caitanya-ākṛtiḥ having the form of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.275
kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.276
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 4.277
śrī-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.2
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-mahimā the glories of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.3
śrī-caitanya-candra Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.6
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.133
caitanya-gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.143
śrī-caitanya Lord Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 5.156
caitanya-prabhute unto Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 5.173
nityānanda-śrī-caitanya Lord Nityānanda and Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.229
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 5.235
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.2
caitanya-prabhura of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.39
caitanya-gosāñike unto Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.42
caitanya-dāsa servant of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 6.45
caitanya-gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.52
caitanya-īśvara Lord Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Adi 6.84
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-rūpe in the form of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 6.109
caitanya-avatāra the incarnation of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 6.113
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.118
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 6.120
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 7.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya in the form of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.9
caitanya the supreme living forceCC Adi 7.10
caitanya Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.12
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya the name Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 7.66
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.155
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.163
caitanya-tattva the truth of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.168
śrī-caitanya, nityānanda, advaita Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita PrabhuCC Adi 7.169
caitanya-vihāra about the pastimes of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.170
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 7.171
caitanya-devam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.2
caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.9
caitanya Lord Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 8.12
caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.13
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.15
śrī-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.20
caitanya-nāma Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's nameCC Adi 8.22
caitanya-nityānande when chanting the holy names of Lord Caitanya and NityānandaCC Adi 8.31
caitanya-mańgala the book of this nameCC Adi 8.33
caitanya Lord Caitanya'sCC Adi 8.33
caitanya-līlāra of the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 8.34
caitanya-mańgala the book named Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 8.35
caitanya-nitāira of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda PrabhuCC Adi 8.36
caitanya-mańgala the book named Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 8.38
śrī-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.39
caitanya-carita of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.42
caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.43
caitanya-mańgala the book of the name Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 8.44
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 8.44
caitanya-candrera of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.46
caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.61
caitanya-carite in the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 8.61
caitanya-mańgala the book Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 8.63
caitanya-carite in the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 8.67
caitanya-dāsa Caitanya dāsaCC Adi 8.69
caitanya-nityānanda Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda are situatedCC Adi 8.70
caitanya-līlāte in describing the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 8.82
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 8.85
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam unto Lord Kṛṣṇa CaitanyadevaCC Adi 9.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 9.2
caitanya of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 9.5
śrī-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 9.9
caitanya-mālī the gardener of the name Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 9.11
caitanya-mālī the gardener, Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 9.27
caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 9.47
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 9.55
śrī-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.2
caitanya Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.4
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.7
caitanya-pārṣada associate of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 10.30
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 10.36
caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.40
caitanya-prabhu Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.46
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.52
caitanya-kińkara servants of Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.61
caitanya-dāsa Caitanya dāsaCC Adi 10.62
caitanya-kṛpā-dhāma of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the reservoir of mercyCC Adi 10.78-79
caitanya-bhṛtya servants of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.81
caitanya-prāṇa-dhana their life and soul was Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.81
caitanya-nitāi Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda PrabhuCC Adi 10.115
caitanya-bhakta devotees of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 10.121
caitanya-bhakta-gaṇa devotees of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 10.159
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 10.164
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya known as Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 11.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 11.4
caitanya-bhakti-maṇḍape in the devotional hall of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 11.10
caitanya-nityānanda Śrī Caitanya-NityānandaCC Adi 11.11
caitanya-gosāñira of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 11.13
caitanya-dāsera of the servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 11.20
śrī-caitanya Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 11.27
nṛsiṃha-caitanya Nṛsiṃha-caitanyaCC Adi 11.53
caitanya-mańgala the book of the name Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 11.54
caitanya-līlāte in the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 11.55
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 11.61
caitanya-jīvanān whose life and soul was Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 12.2
śrī-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.3
caitanya-mālīra of the gardener named CaitanyaCC Adi 12.5
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 12.13
caitanya Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 12.14
caitanya-gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.16
caitanya-gosāñi Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.18
caitanya-caraṇa of the lotus feet of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 12.57
caitanya-dāsa Caitanya dāsaCC Adi 12.59
caitanya-mālī the gardener Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 12.67
caitanya-rahita without consciousnessCC Adi 12.70
caitanya-vimukha against Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.71
caitanya-vimukha one who is against the cult of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.72
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.74
caitanya Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.76
vallabha-caitanya-dāsa Vallabha-caitanya dāsaCC Adi 12.83
bańgavāṭī-caitanya-dāsa Bańgavāṭī Caitanya dāsaCC Adi 12.86
caitanya-vallabha Caitanya-vallabhaCC Adi 12.87
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.90
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.92
caitanya-mālīra of the gardener known as Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.93
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 12.96
caitanya-devaḥ Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.2
śrī-caitanya of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.5
caitanya of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.6
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.8
caitanya-prabhu Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.21
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 13.44
caitanya-līlāra of the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 13.48
caitanya Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.78
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda PrabhuCC Adi 13.124
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 14.2
caitanya-kṛṣṇasya of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa HimselfCC Adi 14.5
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 14.70
caitanya Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 14.71
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 14.97
caitanya-prabhum Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 15.1
śrī-caitanya Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 15.2
caitanya-kṛṣṇasya of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa HimselfCC Adi 15.4
caitanya-mańgale in his book Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 15.7
caitanya-mańgale in the book of the name Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 15.33
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 15.34
caitanya-prabhum Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 16.1
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 16.2
caitanya-gosāñira līlā the pastimes of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 16.110
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 16.111
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.2
caitanya-mańgale in his book named Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 17.138
caitanya-gosāñi Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.295
kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.296
caitanya-sevana service to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.300
kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.306
caitanya-līlāya in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.309
caitanya-tattva-nirūpaṇa description of the truth of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.314
caitanya-kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa with the name of Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 17.315
caitanya-līlā-varṇana-kāraṇa the reason for describing Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimesCC Adi 17.321
śrī-caitanya-mālī Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as the gardenerCC Adi 17.322
caitanya-mańgale in his book Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 17.330
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.331
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.332
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.333
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 17.336
śrī-caitanya-devaḥ Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Krsna CaitanyaCC Madhya 1.2
caitanya-mańgale in his book Caitanya-mańgalaCC Madhya 1.11-12
caitanya-līlāra vyāsa the Vyāsadeva, or compiler of the pastimes, of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.13
caitanya-gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.27
caitanya-gosāñi the supreme master, Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.27
caitanya seva serve Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.29
caitanya gāo chant about Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.29
caitanya-nāma the name of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.29
caitanya of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.30
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.188
jaya kṛṣṇa-caitanya all glories to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.272
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 1.287
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 2.2
caitanya consciousCC Madhya 2.39
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 2.84
caitanya-carita pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 2.87
śrī-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 2.94
caitanya-vilāsa-sindhu of the ocean of the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 2.95
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 3.2
caitanya-mańgale in the book named Caitanya-mańgalaCC Madhya 3.217
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 3.219
caitanya of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 4.5
caitanya-mańgale in the book named Caitanya-mańgalaCC Madhya 4.7
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 4.213
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 5.2
śrī-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 5.159
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 5.161
caitanya consciousnessCC Madhya 6.7
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Madhya 6.71
caitanya-gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.94
caitanya-prasāde by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.224
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 6.237
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.254
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmā named Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.255
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.258
caitanya-prasāde by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.278
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 6.285
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 6.286
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 7.2
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 7.152
caitanya-līlāra of the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 7.153
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 7.155
śrī-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 8.2
caitanya-caritra the activities of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 8.304
śrī-caitanya of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 8.310
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 8.313
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 9.2
caitanya-līlā pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 9.359
caitanya-caraṇe at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 9.360
caitanya-carita the activities of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 9.361
caitanya-candrera līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 9.363
caitanya-carita the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 9.364
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 9.365
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 10.2
caitanya-ānanda of the name Caitanyānanda BhāratīCC Madhya 10.105
śrī-caitanya O Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 10.119
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nikaṭe at the place of Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Madhya 10.133
caitanya-caraṇa the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 10.189
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 10.190
śrī-caitanya to Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 11.2
caitanya-caraṇe at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 11.19
caitanya-jīvana consider Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu their life and soulCC Madhya 11.93
caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 11.98
caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 11.101
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 11.243
caitanya of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 12.3
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 12.222
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 13.2
caitanya-candrera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 13.61
caitanya-aṣṭake in the prayer named CaitanyāṣṭakaCC Madhya 13.206
śrī-caitanya pāya will achieve Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 13.208
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 13.209
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 14.2
caitanya-pratāpa the strength of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 14.58
jaya śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya all glories to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 14.59
caitanya-gosāñira of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 14.256
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 14.257
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 15.2
śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 15.3
caitanya-caritāmṛta Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 15.3
caitanya-gosāñira of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 15.261
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 15.301
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 15.302
caitanya-dāsa Caitanya dāsaCC Madhya 16.23
caitanya-caraṇa the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 16.149
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 16.201
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 16.290
kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Madhya 17.113
caitanya CaitanyaCC Madhya 17.117
caitanya caitanya Caitanya, CaitanyaCC Madhya 17.126
caitanya caitanya Caitanya, CaitanyaCC Madhya 17.126
caitanya caitanyaCC Madhya 17.129
caitanya-rasa-vigrahaḥ the form of all transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 17.133
caitanya-līlāra of the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 17.233
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 17.234
caitanya pāila came to his sensesCC Madhya 18.176
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 18.213
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 18.226
caitanya-caritra pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 18.228
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 18.229
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.2
caitanya-caraṇa the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.5
śrī-caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.32
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmne under the name Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Madhya 19.53
caitanya-kathā talks about the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.131
caitanya-cintana thinking of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 19.131
caitanya-devasya of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.134
caitanya-caraṇe at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.256
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 19.257
śrī-caitanya-mahāprabhum unto Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 20.1
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 20.2
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 20.406
śrī-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 21.2
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 21.149
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 22.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya nityānanda to Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda PrabhuCC Madhya 22.2
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 22.169
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 23.127
caitanya-udaya-acalaḥ Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is like the eastern horizon, where the sun risesCC Madhya 24.1
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 24.2
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita PrabhuCC Madhya 24.354
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 24.355
śrī-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.24
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vākya the words of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.28
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vacana the words and explanation given by Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.44
caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.45
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vāṇī the message of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.58
caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.163
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.239
śrī-caitanya-sama equal to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.268
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.269
caitanya-līlā pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.271
caitanya-līlā amṛta-pūra the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are full of nectarCC Madhya 25.277
śrī-caitanya nityānanda Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Lord NityānandaCC Madhya 25.280
caitanya-caritāmṛta the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.281
caitanya-arpitam offered unto Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.282
caitanya-caritāmṛtam the book known as Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 25.282
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 1.8
caitanya-devasya of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 1.212
caitanya-caraṇa the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 1.222
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 1.223
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.1
śrī-caitanya to Śrī CaitanyaCC Antya 2.2
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.9
caitanya-āveśe being possessed by Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.24-25
caitanya prabhura lāgi' for Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.60
caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.62
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-gosāñi Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.67
caitanya-prabhāva the opulence of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.83
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 2.86
caitanya-līlā pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.170
caitanya-carita the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.171
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 2.172
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.1
caitanya-mahimā the glories of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.87
caitanya-mańgale in the book known as Caitanya-mańgala (Caitanya-bhāgavata)CC Antya 3.96
caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.170
caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.226
caitanya-avatāre by the incarnation of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.254
caitanya-avatāre in the incarnation of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.262
caitanya-gosāñira of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.267
caitanya-kṛpāte by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.270
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 3.272
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 4.2
kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 4.206
caitanya-caritra the characteristics of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 4.238
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 4.239
caitanya-vaidyam to the physician known as Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.2
śrī-caitanya-līlā transcendental activities of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.88
caitanya-caritāmṛta this transcendental literature known as Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 5.89
caitanya-vihāra the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.104-105
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devaḥ Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, known as Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Antya 5.112
caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.114
caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.119
caitanya-caraṇe at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.131
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-prabhu Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.153
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.162
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 5.164
śrī-caitanya to Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 6.2
caitanya-candrera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.41
caitanya-candrera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.41
caitanya gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.123
caitanya-caraṇa the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.128
caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.131
caitanya deha' kindly give the shelter of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.132
caitanya pāńa I may get the shelter of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.133
caitanya-kṛpāte by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.135
caitanya-caraṇe the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.135
caitanya-caraṇa the shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.143
caitanya prāṇa-dhana Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as his life and soulCC Antya 6.162
śrī-caitanya of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.172
caitanya caraṇe of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.173
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.186
śrī-caitanya-kṛpā by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.263
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.328
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 6.329
caitanya of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 7.1
śrī-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 7.2
caitanya-prabhura līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 7.165
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 7.169
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 7.173
śrī-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.5
caitanya-gaṇa the followers of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.15
caitanya-ṭhākura Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.36
caitanya-caritra the character of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.101
caitanya-caritra the character of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.102
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 8.103
caitanya-gaṇānām of the associates of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 9.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 9.2
caitanya-caritra behavior of Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 9.151
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 9.153
caitanya-mańgale in his book Caitanya-mańgala, now known as Caitanya-bhāgavataCC Antya 10.50
caitanya-dāsa nāma the name is Caitanya dāsaCC Antya 10.142
caitanya-dāsa Caitanya dāsaCC Antya 10.144
caitanya-dāsa the son of Śivānanda SenaCC Antya 10.148
caitanya-dāsere unto Caitanya dāsaCC Antya 10.151
caitanya-caraṇe at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 10.160
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 10.162
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.2
caitanya-līlā guṇa the attributes and pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.10
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāma holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Antya 11.34
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Antya 11.55
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Antya 11.56
caitanya-caritra the life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.106
caitanya-caritra life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.107
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 11.108
caitanya-caritāmṛtam the transcendental life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 12.1
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 12.2
caitanya-gosāñi Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 12.10
caitanya-kathā-sukhe in the happiness of talks of Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 12.99
pāiluń caitanya I have gotten Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 12.101
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 12.155
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 13.2
caitanya-niṣṭhā faith in Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 13.59
caitanya samarpilā offered to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 13.62
caitanya-virahe in separation from Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 13.63
caitanya-viraha of separation from Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 13.64
caitanya-kṛpā-phala the result of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercyCC Antya 13.135
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 13.139
śrī-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 14.2
caitanya-jīvana the life of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 14.3
caitanya-varṇana description of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 14.4
caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 14.6
caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 14.62
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 14.123
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 15.2
kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 15.3
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 15.98
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 15.99
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 16.2
caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 16.48
caitanya-prabhura of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 16.76
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 16.151
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 17.2
caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 17.68
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 17.69
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 17.73
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 18.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 18.22
kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 18.64
caitanya-caraṇa shelter at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 18.120
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 18.121
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 19.2
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 19.111
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 19.112
caitanya-caritra of the characteristics of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.78
caitanya-līlāya in the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.82
caitanya-mańgale in the book named Caitanya-mańgalaCC Antya 20.85
caitanya-mańgale in the book named Caitanya-mańgala, now known as Caitanya-bhāgavataCC Antya 20.87
caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.88
śrī-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.96-98
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.101
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.144-146
caitanya-caritāmṛta the description of Lord Śrī Caitanya's pastimesCC Antya 20.151
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 20.153
caitanya Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.154
caitanya-arpitam offered to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.155
caitanya-caritāmṛtam containing the nectarean activities of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.155
caitanyaḥ Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 3.66
caitanyaḥ Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 4.51
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.19
caitanyaḥ Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 16.3
kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 13.1
saḥ caitanyaḥ that Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 13.207
caitanyaḥ Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 15.97
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam unto Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.81
śrī-caitanyam unto Lord Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 7.1
caitanyam Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 9.6
śrī-caitanyam Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 14.1
caitanyam Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.1
caitanyam Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 7.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.54
śrī-caitanyam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 21.1
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is Kṛṣṇa HimselfCC Antya 1.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam unto Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.1
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 10.1
caitanyam unto Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 11.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 16.1
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 19.1
caitanyāt than Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 1.3
caitanyāt than Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 2.5
caitanye unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.29
caitanyera of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 1.27
caitanyera of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 1.44
caitanyera of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.48
caitanyera of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.72
caitanyera of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.110
caitanyera of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.226
caitanyera sańge with Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.91
caitanyera dāsa the servant of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 5.134
caitanyera kāma all the desires of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.156
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.34
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.37
caitanyera dāsya-preme in the emotional ecstatic love of being a servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.48
caitanyera of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.49-50
caitanyera dāsa servants of Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 6.51
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.86
caitanyera dāsa a servant of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 6.86
caitanyera dāsa muñi I am a servant of Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.86
caitanyera anucara a follower of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.93
caitanyera with Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.4
caitanyera of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.41
caitanyera of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.48
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.11
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.59
śrī-caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.74
caitanyera dāsa servant of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 10.76
caitanyera of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.309
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.26
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.28
caitanyera of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 2.83
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 2.83
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 7.30
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 8.308
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 11.22
caitanyera gaṇa associates of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 11.93
caitanyera sṛṣṭi the creation of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 11.97
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 11.105
caitanyera dāsa a servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 11.242
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 13.58
caitanyera of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 14.16
caitanyera of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 17.54
caitanyera sańge in the association of CaitanyaCC Madhya 17.119
caitanyera of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.132
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.133
caitanyera vāṇī the words of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.35
caitanyera of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.22
caitanyera līlā the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.47
caitanyera khelā the activities of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.87
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.132
caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.206
caitanyera kṛpāya by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 10.100
caitanyera bhṛtya the servants of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 10.102
caitanyera kathā the narration of the activities of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 10.160
caitanyera prāṇa to the life and soul of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.6
caitanyera ārya respected by the LordCC Antya 11.7
caitanyera of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.102
caitanyera pāriṣada associate of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 12.35
caitanyera of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 12.95
caitanyera of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 12.99
caitanyera of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 12.101
caitanyera of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 13.58
caitanyera nāṭa dramatic performance of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 18.30
caitanyere of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.179
śrī-caitanya-candra Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.6
śākhā-candra-nyāya by the analogy of the moon and the branches of a treeCC Madhya 20.248
śākhā-candra-nyāye by the logic of showing the moon through the branches of a treeCC Madhya 20.404
śākhā-candra-nyāye according to the logic of seeing the moon through the branches of a treeCC Madhya 21.30
śākhā-candra-nyāya the logic of showing the moon through the branches of a treeCC Antya 17.65
caitanya-candrera of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.46
caitanya-candrera līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 9.363
caitanya-candrera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 13.61
caitanya-candrera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.41
caitanya-candrera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.41
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 10.36
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.52
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 12.13
caitanya-caraṇa of the lotus feet of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 12.57
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.74
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.92
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 6.237
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 6.285
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 7.152
caitanya-caraṇa the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 10.189
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 15.301
caitanya-caraṇa the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 16.149
caitanya-caraṇa the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.5
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita PrabhuCC Madhya 24.354
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.239
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.269
caitanya-caraṇa the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 1.222
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.9
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 2.86
caitanya-caraṇa the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.128
caitanya-caraṇa the shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.143
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.186
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.328
caitanya-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 17.69
caitanya-caraṇa shelter at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 18.120
caitanya-caraṇe at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 9.360
caitanya-caraṇe at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 11.19
caitanya-caraṇe at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.256
caitanya-caraṇe at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.131
caitanya-caraṇe the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.135
caitanya caraṇe of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.173
caitanya-caraṇe at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 10.160
caitanya-carita of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.42
caitanya-carita pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 2.87
caitanya-carita the activities of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 9.361
caitanya-carita the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 9.364
caitanya-carita the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.171
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 1.110
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 2.121
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 3.114
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 4.277
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 5.235
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 6.120
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 7.171
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 8.85
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 9.55
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 10.164
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 11.61
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 12.96
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 14.97
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 15.34
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 16.111
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Adi 17.336
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 1.287
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 3.219
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 4.213
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 5.161
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 6.286
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 7.155
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 8.313
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 9.365
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 10.190
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 11.243
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 12.222
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 13.209
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 14.257
śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 15.3
caitanya-caritāmṛta Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 15.3
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 15.302
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 16.290
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 17.234
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 18.229
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 19.257
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 20.406
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 21.149
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 22.169
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 23.127
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 24.355
caitanya-caritāmṛta the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.281
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 1.223
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 2.172
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 3.272
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 4.239
caitanya-caritāmṛta this transcendental literature known as Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 5.89
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 5.164
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 6.329
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 7.173
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 8.103
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 9.153
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 10.162
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 11.108
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 12.155
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 13.139
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 14.123
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 15.99
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 16.151
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 17.73
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 18.121
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 19.111
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 19.112
caitanya-caritāmṛta the description of Lord Śrī Caitanya's pastimesCC Antya 20.151
caitanya-caritāmṛta the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Antya 20.153
caitanya-caritāmṛtam the book known as Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 25.282
caitanya-caritāmṛtam the transcendental life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 12.1
caitanya-caritāmṛtam containing the nectarean activities of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.155
caitanya-carite in the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 8.61
caitanya-carite in the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 8.67
caitanya-caritra the activities of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 8.304
caitanya-caritra pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 18.228
caitanya-caritra the characteristics of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 4.238
caitanya-caritra the character of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.101
caitanya-caritra the character of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.102
caitanya-caritra behavior of Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 9.151
caitanya-caritra the life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.106
caitanya-caritra life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.107
caitanya-caritra of the characteristics of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.78
ananya-cetāḥ without deviation of the mindBG 8.14
dainya chāḍa give up your humilityCC Madhya 1.208
caitanya-cintana thinking of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 19.131
anya-citte diverted in the mindCC Antya 15.52
anya-coditaḥ which is introduced by someone elseSB 7.15.13
anyonye cumbana kissing one anotherCC Madhya 17.42
cyuta-dhānya the paddy He brought to barter having mostly fallenSB 10.11.11
dainya of povertySB 5.18.14
dainya and degradationSB 11.25.29
dainya humblenessCC Adi 7.89-90
dainya humilityCC Adi 10.49
dainya povertyCC Adi 12.35
dainya humilityCC Madhya 1.186
dainya kari' in all humblenessCC Madhya 1.187
dainya chāḍa give up your humilityCC Madhya 1.208
dainya-patrī humble lettersCC Madhya 1.209
dainya humilityCC Madhya 1.275
dainya humilityCC Madhya 2.35
dainya humilityCC Madhya 2.39
dainya humilityCC Madhya 2.63
dainya humilityCC Madhya 2.76
dainya humilityCC Madhya 3.127
dainya-bhāve and in humilityCC Madhya 3.167
dainya humilityCC Madhya 3.196
dainya humilityCC Madhya 4.202
dainya kari' in great humblenessCC Madhya 6.240
dainya-adhīna under obligation of meeknessCC Madhya 11.154
kara dainya saṃvaraṇa please restrain your great humilityCC Madhya 11.157
dainya humilityCC Madhya 11.157
dainya humilityCC Madhya 13.84
dainya humilityCC Madhya 15.157
sa-dainya humbleCC Madhya 15.255
tāńra dainya dekhi' by seeing their humilityCC Madhya 16.263-264
dainya kari' out of humilityCC Madhya 17.181
dainya kari with great humilityCC Madhya 18.133
dainya humilityCC Madhya 20.98
dainya-ādi submissionsCC Madhya 25.14
dainya humilityCC Madhya 25.69
dainya-vacana humble submissionCC Madhya 25.272
dainya kari' exhibiting humblenessCC Antya 1.31
dainya humblenessCC Antya 1.201
dainya-arṇave in the ocean of humilityCC Antya 5.1
bahu dainya kari' in all humilityCC Antya 7.60
dainya kari' with great humilityCC Antya 7.93
dainya kari' with great humilityCC Antya 7.125
dainya-vinaya kari' in great humility and submissionCC Antya 8.71
dainya submissivenessCC Antya 20.1
dainya humilityCC Antya 20.5
dainya humilityCC Antya 20.15
dainya humilityCC Antya 20.27
dainya humilityCC Antya 20.35
dainya humilityCC Antya 20.44
dainya of humilityNBS 27
dainyam a miserable conditionSB 6.10.10
dainyam morosenessSB 8.8.37
dainyam povertySB 9.21.13
dainyam the degraded conditionSB 10.30.34
dainyam povertySB 12.3.30
sa-dainye in humilityCC Adi 3.101
dainye humilityCC Madhya 1.208
nānā yatna-dainye in this way, by various efforts and by humilityCC Madhya 3.92
ati-dainye in great humilityCC Antya 20.31
dainye humilityCC Antya 20.38
dainyete by humilityCC Madhya 3.196
ḍākinyaḥ yātudhānyaḥ ca kuṣmāṇḍāḥ witches and devils, enemies of childrenSB 10.6.24
dakṣa-kanyāḥ the daughters of King DakṣaSB 5.15.10
kanyā-dāna my daughter as charityCC Madhya 5.20
kanyā-dāna-pātra a bridegroom suitable for one's daughterCC Madhya 5.23
kanyā-dāna giving the daughter in charityCC Madhya 5.27
kanyā-dāna my daughter in charityCC Madhya 5.40
kanyā-dāna his daughter in charityCC Madhya 5.75
kanyā-dāna giving the daughter in charityCC Madhya 5.112
sannyasta-daṇḍaḥ having given up the king's rod for punishing criminalsSB 5.13.20
dārī sannyāsī a tantric sannyāsī who keeps women for sense gratificationCC Antya 12.114
dāsa-kanyāyām in the womb of Satyavatī, who was known as the daughter of a śūdraSB 9.22.20
caitanyera dāsa the servant of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 5.134
caitanya-dāsa servant of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 6.45
caitanyera dāsa servants of Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 6.51
caitanyera dāsa a servant of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 6.86
caitanyera dāsa muñi I am a servant of Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.86
caitanya-dāsa Caitanya dāsaCC Adi 8.69
caitanya-dāsa Caitanya dāsaCC Adi 10.62
caitanyera dāsa servant of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 10.76
caitanya-dāsa Caitanya dāsaCC Adi 12.59
vallabha-caitanya-dāsa Vallabha-caitanya dāsaCC Adi 12.83
bańgavāṭī-caitanya-dāsa Bańgavāṭī Caitanya dāsaCC Adi 12.86
caitanyera dāsa a servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 11.242
caitanya-dāsa Caitanya dāsaCC Madhya 16.23
caitanya-dāsa nāma the name is Caitanya dāsaCC Antya 10.142
caitanya-dāsa Caitanya dāsaCC Antya 10.144
caitanya-dāsa the son of Śivānanda SenaCC Antya 10.148
caitanya-dāsera of the servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 11.20
caitanya-dāsere unto Caitanya dāsaCC Antya 10.151
caitanyera dāsya-preme in the emotional ecstatic love of being a servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.48
daurjanyam evil deedSB 6.18.76
daurjanyam the depravitySB 12.6.33
śrī-caitanya dayā-nidhe O Lord Caitanya, ocean of mercyCC Adi 2.2
deha-nyāsam entering the bodySB 3.4.34
anya-deha of another bodySB 3.31.17
caitanya deha' kindly give the shelter of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.132
anya-dehāya for another material bodySB 5.1.16
anya dehe in a body other than those of the gopīsCC Madhya 9.137
sannyāsa dekhi' when he saw the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 10.104
śūnya-pātra dekhi' seeing the dish emptyCC Madhya 15.58
tāńra dainya dekhi' by seeing their humilityCC Madhya 16.263-264
anya deśa to another countryCC Madhya 10.124
anya deśa other countriesCC Madhya 13.146
anya-deśa in other countriesCC Madhya 17.228-229
gauḍa-deśera sannyāsī the sannyāsī from BengalCC Madhya 17.116
nara-deva-kanyāḥ daughters of many kingsSB 3.3.7
deva-patnyaḥ the wives of the demigodsSB 4.23.23
anya-deva other demigodsCC Madhya 22.119
deva-kanyā dancing girlsCC Antya 5.13
caitanya-devaḥ Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.1
śrī-caitanya-devaḥ Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.1
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devaḥ Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, known as Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Antya 5.112
caitanya-devam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.1
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam unto Lord Kṛṣṇa CaitanyadevaCC Adi 9.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 22.1
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.1
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.1
caitanya-devasya of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.134
caitanya-devasya of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 1.212
devayānyā with DevayānīSB 9.18.5
devayānyai unto Devayānī, the daughter of ŚukrācāryaSB 9.18.29
caitanya-kṛpā-dhāma of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the reservoir of mercyCC Adi 10.78-79
caitanya-prāṇa-dhana their life and soul was Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.81
dhana-dhānye with riches and grainsCC Adi 13.119
dhana-dhānyavān very rich, possessing wealth and riceCC Adi 14.55
caitanya prāṇa-dhana Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as his life and soulCC Antya 6.162
anya dhane any other richesCC Madhya 14.223
dhanya-tamāḥ most thankfulSB 1.19.13
dhanya by the devoteesSB 3.16.20
dhanyā most gloriousSB 4.23.25
dhanya-tamāḥ most fortunateSB 7.2.38
cyuta-dhānya the paddy He brought to barter having mostly fallenSB 10.11.11
dhanya-tamāḥ most glorifiedSB 10.12.43
dhanyā fortunateSB 10.15.8
dhānya of grainsSB 11.21.12
dhanya fortunateCC Adi 3.34
dhanya fortunateCC Adi 3.77
dhanyā fortunateCC Adi 4.216
dhanya glorifiedCC Adi 7.2
dhanya gloriousCC Adi 7.9
dhanya gloriousCC Adi 7.66
mahā-dhanya thankfulCC Adi 7.155
dhanya thankfulCC Adi 7.163
dhanya so gloriousCC Adi 8.39
dhanya gloriousCC Adi 11.2
dhanya who are all very gloriousCC Adi 12.2
dhānya-rāśi heaps of paddyCC Adi 12.12
bhāgavata dhanya glorious devoteesCC Adi 12.90
dhānya rice paddyCC Adi 13.114
dhānya paddyCC Adi 13.117
dhanya gloriousCC Adi 17.249
dhanya gloriousCC Adi 17.332
dhanyā gloriousCC Madhya 1.84
dhanya tumi you are so fortunateCC Madhya 1.220
dhanya glorifiedCC Madhya 5.159
mahā-dhanya the greatly fortunate personalityCC Madhya 6.71
dhanya exaltedCC Madhya 14.2
dhanya dhanya began to chant, 'Wonderful, wonderful!'CC Madhya 14.59
dhanya dhanya began to chant, 'Wonderful, wonderful!'CC Madhya 14.59
dhanya glorifiedCC Madhya 16.201
dhānya-kṣetre in paddy fieldsCC Madhya 18.5
dhanya fortunateCC Madhya 18.213
dhanyā glorifiedCC Madhya 24.206
dhanyā thankfulCC Antya 3.254
kara dhanyā make fortunateCC Antya 3.258
dhanya gloriousCC Antya 4.46
dhanya gloriousCC Antya 4.46
dhanya glorifiedCC Antya 4.47
nityānanda dhanya the glorious Śrīla Nityānanda PrabhuCC Antya 5.2
dhanya gloriousCC Antya 5.140
dhanya gloriousCC Antya 9.1
dhanya gloriousCC Antya 10.4
dhanya gloriousCC Antya 12.101
dhanya very gloriousCC Antya 16.100
dhanya gloriousCC Antya 17.55
dhanyāḥ successfulSB 1.3.39
dhanyaḥ all successSB 1.6.38
dhanyāḥ gloriousSB 4.22.10
ati-dhanyāḥ most fortunateSB 10.14.31
dhanyāḥ fortunateSB 10.15.7
dhanyāḥ fortunate, blessedSB 10.21.11
dhanyāḥ sanctifiedSB 10.30.29
dhanyāḥ fortunateSB 10.44.15
dhanyāḥ fortunate, blessedCC Madhya 17.36
dhanyaḥ glorifiedCC Madhya 24.278
dhanyam fully successfulSB 1.3.40
dhanyam conferring wealthSB 3.19.38
dhanyam bestowing wealthSB 4.12.45
dhanyam the source of richesSB 4.23.35
dhanyam increases one's fortuneSB 5.14.46
dhanyam brings wealthSB 6.13.22-23
dhanyam with the desire for an increase of opulenceSB 6.14.35
dhanyam gloriousSB 8.1.32
dhānyam ādāya capturing some grains of paddySB 10.11.10
dhanyam auspiciousCC Madhya 7.1
dhanyām auspiciousCC Antya 17.51
dhanyam all-auspiciousMM 34
dhanyasya of a most fortunate personCC Madhya 23.40
dhanyasya of a most fortunate personCC Antya 19.105
dhana-dhānyavān very rich, possessing wealth and riceCC Adi 14.55
dhana-dhānye with riches and grainsCC Adi 13.119
śālikācuṭi-dhānyera of a kind of fine riceCC Antya 10.27
śāli-dhānyera of rice of a fine qualityCC Antya 10.29-30
śāli-dhānyera kha-i parched rice from fine paddyCC Antya 10.31
dharma-patnyaḥ the wives of YamarājaSB 6.6.4
sannyāsa-dharma principles of a sannyāsīCC Madhya 6.74
sannyāsa-dharma regulative principles of sannyāsaCC Madhya 6.117
sannyāsa-dharma My regulative principles in the renounced orderCC Madhya 7.23
sannyāsīra dharma the religion of a sannyāsīCC Antya 8.65
anya-dhīḥ all other concepts of life (the bodily concept of life)SB 4.23.12
ananya-dhīḥ with undeviated attentionSB 12.12.59
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
dhvajinyau the two parties of soldiers, each one bearing his own flagSB 8.10.13-15
tapaḥ-dīpita-manyavaḥ whose anger was inflamed because of long austeritiesSB 6.4.5
dīrgha-manyavaḥ constantly angrySB 10.16.56
śūnya-dṛk devoid of material sight and other sensory functionsSB 12.6.40-41
ananya-dṛṣṭyā by nothing but devotional serviceSB 3.13.49
anya-duḥkham the difficulties of othersCC Madhya 2.18
dvija-patnyaḥ the wives of the brāhmaṇasSB 4.5.7
dvija-patnyaḥ the wives of the brāhmaṇasSB 10.23.34
e sannyāsī this sannyāsīCC Madhya 9.314
e sāmānya this is a general descriptionCC Madhya 21.38
e-vanyāya in this inundationCC Antya 3.255
eka sannyāsī one mendicantCC Madhya 16.162-163
kanyām ekām one daughterSB 9.6.39-40
ajā-gala-stana-nyāya like the nipples on the neck of a goatCC Madhya 24.93
na anya-gāminā without their being deviatedBG 8.8
utpatha-gāminyaḥ strayed from their coursesSB 10.20.10
manda-gāminyaḥ moving slowlySB 10.20.26
nya-gaṇa respectable membersCC Adi 3.94
sannyāsīra gaṇa the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.51
sannyāsīra gaṇa all the groups of sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.99
caitanya-bhakta-gaṇa devotees of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 10.159
kanyā-gaṇa the girlsCC Adi 14.48
kanyā-gaṇa the girlsCC Adi 14.49
kanyā-gaṇa all the girlsCC Adi 14.52
caitanyera gaṇa associates of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 11.93
sannyāsīra gaṇa rank of sannyāsīsCC Madhya 11.203
śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 15.3
sannyāsīra gaṇa all the sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.5
sannyāsīra gaṇa the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.7
sannyāsi-gaṇa the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs of VārāṇasīCC Madhya 25.9
sannyāsīra gaṇa all the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.22
sannyāsīra gaṇa the groups of Māyāvādī sannyāsīs, headed by Prakāśānanda SarasvatīCC Madhya 25.70
sannyāsīra gaṇa all the sannyāsī associates of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 7.64
sannyāsi-gaṇa all the sannyāsīsCC Antya 7.69
caitanya-gaṇa the followers of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.15
kanyā-gaṇa gopīsCC Antya 16.142
caitanya-gaṇānām of the associates of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 9.1
gandhinyām with the fragranceSB 3.33.19
gāndinyām through the wife named GāndinīSB 9.24.15
sannyāsīra gaṇe all the sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.11
kanyā-gaṇera of the girlsCC Adi 14.56
gantum anyathā to become otherwiseSB 8.17.17
caitanya gāo chant about Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.29
garva-śūnya without prideCC Antya 5.140
gata-manyavaḥ their anger disappearedSB 10.13.33
ananya-gatau one who has no alternative for protectionSB 1.6.6
anya gati other resortCC Madhya 16.89
ananya-gatim having no other goal or shelter (than Him)SB 10.16.23
gauḍa-deśera sannyāsī the sannyāsī from BengalCC Madhya 17.116
ańga-vainya-jāyanta-nāhuṣa-gaya-ādayaḥ Ańga (the father of Vena), Vainya (Pṛthu, the son of Vena), Jāyanta (Bharata), Nāhuṣa (Yayāti), Gaya and othersSB 10.60.41
śūnya ghaṭa an empty waterpotCC Madhya 12.108
bāla-ghnyaḥ the killers of the childSB 6.16.14
bāla-ghnyāḥ who was determined to kill small childrenSB 10.11.24
parjanya-ghoṣaḥ having a sound vibration like that of the cloudsSB 8.20.31
kanyakā-girā in the words of the goddess DurgāSB 10.4.24
caitanya-gosāñi Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.9
caitanya gosāñi Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.110
caitanya gosāñi Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.57
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.222
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.225
caitanya-gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.143
caitanya-gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.52
caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.40
caitanya-gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.16
caitanya-gosāñi Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.18
caitanya-gosāñi Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.295
caitanya-gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.27
caitanya-gosāñi the supreme master, Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.27
caitanya-gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.94
śrī-caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.32
caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.45
caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.163
caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.62
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-gosāñi Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.67
caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.114
caitanya gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.123
caitanya-gosāñi Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 12.10
caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 14.62
caitanya-gosāñike unto Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.42
caitanya-gosāñira of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.120
caitanya-gosāñira of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.161
caitanya-gosāñira of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 11.13
caitanya-gosāñira līlā the pastimes of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 16.110
caitanya-gosāñira of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 14.256
caitanya-gosāñira of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 15.261
caitanya-gosāñira of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.267
sannyāsi-goṣṭhī the association of Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.55
sannyāsa grahaṇa kaila he also accepted the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 10.104
anya grāma other villagesCC Madhya 9.8
anya-grāmī inhabitants from different villagesCC Madhya 7.103
anya gṛhe to another roomCC Antya 10.56
gūḍha-manyavaḥ concealing their angerSB 4.14.13
sarva-guṇa-vinyāsam the reservoir of all qualitiesSB 4.23.18
kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are gloriousSB 8.4.3-4
caitanya-līlā guṇa the attributes and pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.10
guṇinyāḥ qualified by the material modesSB 10.89.18
guru-śiṣya-nyāye when there is a logical argument between the spiritual master and the discipleCC Madhya 10.173
sannyāsī hañā although You are a sannyāsīCC Madhya 17.171
sannyāsī hañā being a sannyāsīCC Antya 8.44
hanyamāna being killedSB 10.54.9
hanyamānāḥ being attackedSB 4.4.34
hanyamānāḥ being killed (by Purañjaya)SB 9.6.18
hanyamānāḥ being killedSB 10.4.33
hanyamānāḥ being struckSB 10.20.15
hanyamānaḥ being beatenSB 10.59.17-19
hanyamānāḥ being struckSB 10.62.32
hanyamānam being beatenSB 1.17.1
hanyamānam being attackedSB 10.25.14
hanyamānān being killedSB 4.11.6
hanyamānān being killedSB 8.21.18
hanyamānānām being killedSB 3.14.40
hanyamāne being killedBG 2.20
hanyante are killed in many ways (especially by slaughterhouses)SB 10.10.9
hanyante are killedSB 12.7.14
hanyāt one may killSB 4.26.6
hanyāt one may killSB 7.14.12
hanyāt will killSB 7.15.10
hanyāt killsSB 8.14.9
hanyāt can killSB 10.1.37
hanyāt has to killSB 10.54.40
hanyāt may be destroyedSB 11.13.1
hanyāt destroySB 11.13.3
hanyāt destroysSB 11.28.34
hanyāt may be destroyedSB 11.28.40
hanyatām kill himSB 4.14.31
hanyatām kill himSB 4.14.31
hanyatām hanyatām kill him, kill himSB 9.8.9-10
hanyatām hanyatām kill him, kill himSB 9.8.9-10
hanyatām should be killedSB 10.44.33
hanyate is killedBG 2.19
hanyate is killedBG 2.20
hanyate is victimizedSB 5.19.12
hanyate is to be killedSB 10.54.39
hanyeta will be destroyedSB 11.8.14
hanyeta can be injuredSB 11.15.29
hanyetām the two should be killedSB 10.36.20
hanyetām They should be killedSB 10.36.22-23
hanyuḥ may killBG 1.45
hanyuḥ must be attackingSB 10.77.8
śūnya-hāṭe in the vacant marketplaceCC Madhya 4.125
hiṃsā-śūnya haya one becomes nonviolent and nonenviousCC Madhya 24.272
he kṛṣṇa-patnyaḥ O (other) wives of KṛṣṇaSB 10.83.6-7
anya-hetoḥ for other purposesSB 4.9.9
anya hetu another causeCC Madhya 10.173
ananya-hetuḥ the exclusive causeSB 11.31.13
ananya-hetuṣu having no other causeSB 3.27.30
hiṃsā-śūnya haya one becomes nonviolent and nonenviousCC Madhya 24.272
panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetidaSB 4.6.17
hlādinyā by the hlādinī potencyCC Madhya 18.114
hlādinyā by the hlādinī potencyCC Antya 5.127
śūnya-toya-hrada-udaram whose abdomen was like a lake without waterSB 10.6.14
hradinyaḥ the riversSB 6.4.41
hradinyaḥ the riversSB 10.21.9
hradinyaḥ the riversCC Antya 16.140
hradinyām in the riverSB 2.7.28
śāli-dhānyera kha-i parched rice from fine paddyCC Antya 10.31
ibha-yonyā in this birth as an elephantSB 8.3.25
indra-patnyā by Indra's wife ŚacīdevīSB 6.13.16
plavaga-indra-sainyaiḥ with the help of the soldiers of the monkeysSB 9.10.12
vijita-anya-indriyaḥ one who has conquered all of the other sensesSB 11.8.21
caitanya-īśvara Lord Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Adi 6.84
kanyakā iti the name Kanyakā or Kanyā-kumārīSB 10.2.10
sannyāsa la-iyācha You have accepted the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 3.85
jagat-jananyām in the mother of the universe (Lakṣmī)SB 4.20.28
jaghanya of abominableBG 14.18
jaghanyaḥ low (person)SB 7.11.17
jala-śūnya without waterCC Madhya 15.76
jāmadagnyaḥ the son of JamadagniSB 9.16.25
anya jana other personsCC Madhya 2.23
anya-jana anyone elseCC Madhya 8.285
anya-jana anyone elseCC Madhya 8.287
anya-jana othersCC Madhya 15.101
anya jana othersCC Madhya 15.284
anya-jana othersCC Antya 6.103
adhanya-jana of unfortunate personsCC Antya 9.1
jananyā motherSB 3.28.23
jananyā by your motherSB 4.8.40
jananyāḥ of the motherSB 8.8.25
jananyāḥ unto Your motherSB 10.14.16
jagat-jananyām in the mother of the universe (Lakṣmī)SB 4.20.28
tat-jananyau Their mothers (Rohiṇī and Yaśodā)SB 10.8.25
nāhi jāne anya do not know anything elseCC Adi 5.229
anya-janmani in the next birthSB 4.1.36
janyam the material tabernacleSB 1.9.31
jāta-manyavaḥ aggravated by usual angerSB 8.21.14
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 16.2
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 16.2
jaya kṛṣṇa-caitanya all glories to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.272
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 2.2
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 2.2
jaya śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya all glories to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 14.59
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.2
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.2
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 1.8
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 1.8
ańga-vainya-jāyanta-nāhuṣa-gaya-ādayaḥ Ańga (the father of Vena), Vainya (Pṛthu, the son of Vena), Jāyanta (Bharata), Nāhuṣa (Yayāti), Gaya and othersSB 10.60.41
jīva-yonyā from the cause of material life, false identificationSB 11.26.2
jīva-śūnya devoid of living entitiesCC Antya 3.77
caitanya-jīvana consider Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu their life and soulCC Madhya 11.93
caitanya-jīvana the life of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 14.3
caitanya-jīvanān whose life and soul was Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.1
anya-jīve other living entitiesCC Antya 3.81
bhavānyāḥ śāpa-nimitta-jñaḥ who knows the cause of the curse by Bhavānī, the wife of Lord ŚivaSB 5.17.15
jñāna-śūnyā bhakti devotional service independent of logic and empiric philosophyCC Madhya 8.66
aiśvarya-jñāna-prādhānye in the predominance of awe and venerationCC Madhya 19.194
anyera kā kathā what to speak of othersCC Antya 3.265
anya kaha you talk of someone elseCC Madhya 10.157
kanyāre kahe addressing the girls, the Lord would sayCC Adi 14.50
sannyāsa grahaṇa kaila he also accepted the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 10.104
sannyāsa kailuń I accepted the renounced orderCC Madhya 15.51
kāla-kanyā by the daughter of TimeSB 4.27.27
kāla-kanyābhyām and with KālakanyāSB 4.28.1
kāla-kanyā the daughter of KālaSB 4.28.3
kāla-kanyā by Kālakanyā (the daughter of Time)SB 4.28.10
kāla-kanyayā by the daughter of TimeSB 4.28.13
kāla-kanyā the daughter of TimeSB 4.29.22
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
loka-mānya kalevara the body beloved by the people in generalCC Adi 13.119
śūnya-kalpitam imagined to be void by less intelligent menSB 9.9.49
caitanyera kāma all the desires of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.156
stanya-kāmaḥ Kṛṣṇa, who was desiring to drink her breast milkSB 10.9.4
anya-kāmī one who desires many other thingsCC Madhya 22.37
kāminyaḥ kāmiṇī (one who, being lusty, marries men from any group)SB 5.24.16
kāminyaḥ lusty womenSB 10.20.17
kāminyāḥ of the lusty girlSB 10.30.33
kāñcanyā made of goldSB 3.23.32
kańka-nyagrodhaka-ādayaḥ Kańka, Nyagrodhaka and the othersSB 10.44.40
kāla-kanyā by the daughter of TimeSB 4.27.27
kāla-kanyā the daughter of KālaSB 4.28.3
kanyā by the daughter of TimeSB 4.28.6
kāla-kanyā by Kālakanyā (the daughter of Time)SB 4.28.10
kāla-kanyā the daughter of TimeSB 4.29.22
kanyā daughterSB 4.30.13
kanyā a daughterSB 5.15.14-15
nya-kubje in the city of Kānyakubja (Kanauj, a town near Kanpur)SB 6.1.21
kanyā daughterSB 6.4.15
kanyā an unmarried girlSB 6.19.26-28
kanyā a young girlSB 8.8.30
kanyā the daughterSB 8.13.10
kanyā a daughterSB 9.1.16
kanyā his daughterSB 9.2.18
kanyā a daughterSB 9.2.31
kanyā a daughterSB 9.3.2
kanyā-ratnam your beautiful daughterSB 9.3.33
kanyā daughterSB 9.6.39-40
kanyā-antaḥpuram into the residential quarters of the princessesSB 9.6.43
kanyā the female childSB 9.21.36
kanyā a daughterSB 9.24.20
kanyā a daughter alsoSB 10.5.29
kanyā daughterSB 10.52.21
kanyā marriageable young ladySB 10.52.38
bhīṣma-kanyā the daughter of BhīṣmakaSB 10.53.22
kanyā the brideSB 10.53.39
kanyā his daughterSB 10.57.4
kanyā a daughterSB 10.58.32
kanyā the daughterSB 10.58.36
kanyā for my daughterSB 10.58.41
kanyā for my daughterSB 10.58.42
kanyā the unmarried maidenSB 10.62.10
kanyā-pure in the quarters for unmarried girlsSB 10.62.23-24
kanyā-ākhyām known as Kanyā-kumārīSB 10.79.16-17
kanyā daughtersCC Adi 13.72
kanyā-gaṇa the girlsCC Adi 14.48
kanyā-gaṇa the girlsCC Adi 14.49
kanyā-gaṇa all the girlsCC Adi 14.52
kanyā-gaṇera of the girlsCC Adi 14.56
kona kanyā some of the girlsCC Adi 14.57
vallabhācārya-kanyā the daughter of VallabhācāryaCC Adi 14.62
kanyā cāhi' wanting to find a girlCC Adi 15.11
kanyā daughterCC Adi 15.28
kanyā-dāna my daughter as charityCC Madhya 5.20
kanyā-dāna-pātra a bridegroom suitable for one's daughterCC Madhya 5.23
kanyā the daughterCC Madhya 5.25
kanyā-dāna giving the daughter in charityCC Madhya 5.27
kanyā daughterCC Madhya 5.28
kanyā daughterCC Madhya 5.28
kanyā the daughterCC Madhya 5.29
kanyā the daughterCC Madhya 5.30
kanyā daughterCC Madhya 5.31
nila-kanyā my own daughterCC Madhya 5.32
kanyā daughterCC Madhya 5.39
kanyā-dāna my daughter in charityCC Madhya 5.40
kanyā the daughterCC Madhya 5.42
kanyā your daughterCC Madhya 5.50
kanyā his daughterCC Madhya 5.55
kanyā daughterCC Madhya 5.56
kanyā the daughterCC Madhya 5.61
kanyā the daughterCC Madhya 5.62
kanyā daughterCC Madhya 5.65
kanyā my daughterCC Madhya 5.68
kanyā daughterCC Madhya 5.70
kanyā the daughterCC Madhya 5.71
ātma-kanyā my own daughterCC Madhya 5.71
kanyā my daughterCC Madhya 5.73
kanyā-dāna his daughter in charityCC Madhya 5.75
kanyā daughterCC Madhya 5.77-78
kanyā pāba I shall get the daughterCC Madhya 5.89
kanyā-dāna giving the daughter in charityCC Madhya 5.112
kanyā-kumārī Kanyā-kumārīCC Madhya 9.223
deva-kanyā dancing girlsCC Antya 5.13
kanyā-gaṇa gopīsCC Antya 16.142
kanyā of the daughter (goddess Lakṣmī, who took birth from the Milk Ocean)MM 44
kanyābhiḥ by the maidsSB 3.23.30
rāja-kanyābhiḥ by all the princessesSB 9.6.43
kāla-kanyābhyām and with KālakanyāSB 4.28.1
nara-deva-kanyāḥ daughters of many kingsSB 3.3.7
kanyāḥ girlsSB 3.3.27
kanyāḥ daughtersSB 3.8.5
kanyāḥ daughtersSB 3.12.56
kanyāḥ ca daughters alsoSB 4.1.1
kanyāḥ ca and unmarried girlsSB 4.21.4
dakṣa-kanyāḥ the daughters of King DakṣaSB 5.15.10
kanyāḥ all the girlsSB 9.18.5
kanyāḥ the daughtersSB 10.47.45
rāja-kanyāḥ the kings' daughtersSB 10.54.59
kanyāḥ marriageable daughtersSB 10.64.14-15
kanyāḥ the daughtersSB 10.83.40
kanyāḥ and marriageable girlsSB 10.84.52
kanyakā the daughter of TimeSB 4.27.23
kanyakā a maidenSB 6.6.44
kanyakā a daughterSB 9.18.5
kanyakā the femaleSB 9.21.34
kanyakā one daughterSB 9.22.26
kanyakā iti the name Kanyakā or Kanyā-kumārīSB 10.2.10
kanyakā-girā in the words of the goddess DurgāSB 10.4.24
kanyakā of the unmarried girlsSB 10.62.28
kanyakāḥ girlsSB 3.23.26
kanyakāḥ daughtersSB 4.1.34
kanyakāḥ daughtersSB 9.20.15
kanyakāḥ daughters (of Śūra)SB 9.24.27
kanyakām His brideSB 10.58.53
nyakubja brāhmaṇas from KānyakubjaCC Madhya 18.133
kanyām the daughterSB 4.30.15
kanyām daughterSB 5.1.24
kanyām the girlSB 6.4.16
kanyām the daughterSB 6.6.32
kanyām one daughterSB 6.6.41
kanyām daughterSB 6.18.2
vipra-kanyām the daughter of a brāhmaṇaSB 8.18.32
kanyām the daughter of KakudmīSB 9.3.29
kanyām ekām one daughterSB 9.6.39-40
kanyām the daughterSB 9.15.4
sva-kanyām Daśaratha's own daughterSB 9.23.6
kanyām girlSB 9.23.34
kanyāṃ ca and one daughter named SubhadrāSB 10.1.56
kanyām the female childSB 10.36.17
kanyām the brideSB 10.52.19
kanyām daughterSB 10.53.7
kanyām the brideSB 10.53.11
kanyām the brideSB 10.53.18-19
kanyām the brideSB 10.53.20-21
rāja-kanyām the King's daughterSB 10.53.51-55
kanyām maidenSB 10.56.32
kanyām a maidenSB 10.58.17
kanyām daughterSB 10.58.40
kanyām young, innocent girlSB 10.61.24
kanyām the maidenSB 10.68.2
kanyām girlSB 10.68.12
kanyām the girlSB 10.86.6
kanyānām of the daughtersSB 10.37.15-20
kanyānām of maidensSB 10.59.33
kanyānām of the gopīsSB 12.12.31-33
kanyānām of the unmarried virginsSB 12.12.39
kanyāra for the daughterCC Madhya 5.66
ṣāṭhī-kanyāra bhartā the husband of Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya's daughter ṣāṭhīCC Madhya 15.245
kanyāre kahe addressing the girls, the Lord would sayCC Adi 14.50
kanyayā by the daughterSB 3.3.3
kanyayā by KālakanyāSB 4.28.8
kanyayā by the influence of KālakanyāSB 4.28.9
kāla-kanyayā by the daughter of TimeSB 4.28.13
kanyāyāḥ to my daughterSB 9.15.4
kanyāyāḥ the maidenSB 10.60.47
kanyāyāḥ of an unmarried girlSB 10.62.25-26
kanyāyāḥ of the maidenSB 10.62.27
śuka-kanyāyām who was the daughter of ŚukaSB 9.21.25
sūrya-kanyāyām in the womb of the daughter of the sun-godSB 9.22.3
dāsa-kanyāyām in the womb of Satyavatī, who was known as the daughter of a śūdraSB 9.22.20
kanye daughtersSB 4.1.64
sva-ańga-kara-nyāsaḥ mental assignment of the eight parts of the body and twelve parts of the handsSB 6.8.4-6
kara-nyāsam the ritual known as kara-nyāsa, which assigns the syllables of the mantra to the fingersSB 6.8.7
kara dainya saṃvaraṇa please restrain your great humilityCC Madhya 11.157
kara dhanyā make fortunateCC Antya 3.258
caitanya-līlā-varṇana-kāraṇa the reason for describing Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimesCC Adi 17.321
sannyāsa-karaṇa accepting the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 1.91
anya-kareṇa with the right handSB 8.12.21
sannyāsa kari' after accepting the renounced orderCC Madhya 1.89
sannyāsa kari' after accepting the renounced orderCC Madhya 1.91
dainya kari' in all humblenessCC Madhya 1.187
sannyāsa kari' after accepting the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 3.4
dainya kari' in great humblenessCC Madhya 6.240
sannyāsa kari' after accepting the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 7.44
nya kari' offering respectCC Madhya 9.292
nya kari' with great respectCC Madhya 9.349
sannyāsa kari' after accepting the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 16.223
dainya kari' out of humilityCC Madhya 17.181
dainya kari with great humilityCC Madhya 18.133
nya kari' offering respectCC Madhya 19.87
dainya kari' exhibiting humblenessCC Antya 1.31
nya kari' giving honorCC Antya 6.64
nya kari' with great respectCC Antya 7.6
bahu dainya kari' in all humilityCC Antya 7.60
dainya kari' with great humilityCC Antya 7.93
dainya kari' with great humilityCC Antya 7.125
nya kari' with great honorCC Antya 7.135
dainya-vinaya kari' in great humility and submissionCC Antya 8.71
sannyāsa karilā accepted the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 10.108
kariluń sannyāsa have taken to the renounced orderCC Antya 12.113
sannyāsa kariyā after accepting the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 17.56
sannyāsa kariyā after accepting the order of sannyāsaCC Madhya 1.17
sannyāsa kariyā after accepting the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 6.23
sannyāsa kariyā after accepting the renounced orderCC Madhya 7.19
sannyāsa kariyā even after taking the sannyāsa orderCC Antya 19.14
kariyāchi sannyāsa accepted sannyāsaCC Madhya 3.175
karma-sannyāsāt in comparison to the renunciation of fruitive workBG 5.2
anya-karmaṇām of the activities of other personsSB 10.24.14
kārtsnyena by summarizationSB 2.2.34
kārtsnyena in sum totalSB 3.2.13
kārtsnyena entireSB 3.14.21
kārtsnyena in detailSB 4.6.1-2
kārtsnyena all in allSB 4.7.8
kārtsnyena fullySB 4.13.5
kārtsnyena in fullSB 4.22.43
kārtsnyena in totalSB 4.29.4
kārtsnyena altogetherSB 4.29.49
kārtsnyena entirelySB 5.7.2
kārtsnyena totallySB 5.8.29
kārtsnyena alwaysSB 5.9.19
kārtsnyena entirelySB 5.22.7
kārtsnyena completely (with no possibility that sinful desires will revive)SB 6.1.15
kārtsnyena completelySB 10.69.7-8
kārtsnyena altogetherSB 10.84.9
kārtsnyena entirelySB 12.4.39
karyāchena sannyāsa has accepted the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 17.84
caitanya-kathā talks about the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.131
anyera kā kathā what to speak of othersCC Antya 3.265
caitanyera kathā the narration of the activities of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 10.160
caitanya-kathā-sukhe in the happiness of talks of Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 12.99
anya-kathā other topicsCC Antya 17.55
kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are gloriousSB 8.4.3-4
anya-kathana talking of other thingsCC Adi 10.98
kāṭhinya hardnessSB 2.10.23
kaurava-sainya-sāgaram the ocean of the assembled soldiers of the KauravasSB 10.1.4
kaviḥ nyagrodhaḥ Kavi and NyagrodhaSB 10.90.33-34
anyera ki kāya apart from the actions of othersCC Madhya 13.178
śūnya kene pāta why is the dish emptyCC Madhya 15.59
keśinyāḥ in the womb of Keśinī, the other queen of Sagara MahārājaSB 9.8.14
keśinyām in the womb of KeśinīSB 7.1.44
śāli-dhānyera kha-i parched rice from fine paddyCC Antya 10.31
caitanyera khelā the activities of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.87
anyera ki kāya apart from the actions of othersCC Madhya 13.178
kim anyat there is no other causeBG 16.8
kim uta anyaiḥ what to speak of any other thingSB 1.13.20
kim anyaiḥ what is the use of anything elseSB 1.16.6
kim anyat what to speak ofSB 4.30.27
kim anyat what elseSB 5.25.15
anyat kiñcit anything elseBG 7.7
caitanya-kińkara servants of Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.61
kīrtanya worth chantingSB 3.15.48
kīrtanya should be chantedSB 3.20.6
kīrtanya worth singingSB 3.28.18
kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are gloriousSB 8.4.3-4
kīrtanyāni worthy of praiseSB 3.25.3
kona kanyā some of the girlsCC Adi 14.57
śūnya-kuñja-maṇḍapa-koṇe in the corner of a pavilion in a solitary gardenCC Antya 14.50
rājanya-saṃjña-asura-koṭi-yūtha-paiḥ with millions of demons and their followers in the roles of politicians and kingsSB 10.3.21
caitanya-kṛpā-dhāma of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the reservoir of mercyCC Adi 10.78-79
sannyāsīre kṛpā mercy upon the sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.6
sannyāsīre kṛpā the mercy shown to the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.219
śrī-caitanya-kṛpā by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.263
caitanya-kṛpā-phala the result of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercyCC Antya 13.135
caitanya-kṛpāte by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.270
caitanya-kṛpāte by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.135
caitanyera kṛpāya by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 10.100
kṛṣṇa-patnyāḥ of a wife of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.69.19
he kṛṣṇa-patnyaḥ O (other) wives of KṛṣṇaSB 10.83.6-7
kṛṣṇa-patnyaḥ the wives of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 11.31.20
kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 1.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 1.2
kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 1.25
kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 1.34
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 1.42
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 1.84
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 1.87
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 3.34
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.77
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam unto Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.81
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.99-100
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.222
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.225
kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.276
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-mahimā the glories of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.3
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.133
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-rūpe in the form of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 6.109
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 7.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya in the form of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.9
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya the name Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 7.66
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.155
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.163
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.15
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam unto Lord Kṛṣṇa CaitanyadevaCC Adi 9.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 9.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.7
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya known as Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 11.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 11.4
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 12.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.90
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.8
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.19
kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.296
kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.306
caitanya-kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa with the name of Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 17.315
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.331
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.332
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.333
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Krsna CaitanyaCC Madhya 1.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.188
jaya kṛṣṇa-caitanya all glories to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.272
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Madhya 6.71
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.254
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmā named Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.255
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.258
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nikaṭe at the place of Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Madhya 10.133
kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 13.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 13.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 14.2
jaya śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya all glories to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 14.59
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 16.201
kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Madhya 17.113
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 18.213
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmne under the name Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Madhya 19.53
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.54
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 22.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya nityānanda to Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda PrabhuCC Madhya 22.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.24
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vākya the words of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.28
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vacana the words and explanation given by Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.44
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vāṇī the message of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.58
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is Kṛṣṇa HimselfCC Antya 1.1
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.1
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-gosāñi Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.67
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.1
kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 4.206
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.2
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devaḥ Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, known as Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Antya 5.112
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-prabhu Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.153
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.162
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam unto Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.1
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.5
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 9.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 10.1
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāma holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Antya 11.34
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Antya 11.55
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Antya 11.56
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 15.2
kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 15.3
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 16.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 18.22
kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 18.64
kṛṣṇa-caitanyam Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 19.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.144-146
caitanya-kṛṣṇasya of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa HimselfCC Adi 14.5
caitanya-kṛṣṇasya of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa HimselfCC Adi 15.4
caitanya-kṛṣṇera of Lord Kṛṣṇa as Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 3.65
caitanya-kṛṣṇera of Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 4.227-228
sannyāsa-kṛt practicing the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 3.49
sannyāsa-kṛt accepting the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 6.104
sannyāsa-kṛt practicing the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 10.170
nya-māna-kṛt respectful to the respectableCC Madhya 23.73
kṛta-nyāsaḥ having drawn sacred marksSB 11.3.50-51
kṛta-nyāsaḥ having sanctified his own body (by touching various parts and chanting appropriate mantras while meditating on the corresponding forms of the Supreme Lord)SB 11.27.20
kṛta-nyāsām (the Deity) upon which the same process has been appliedSB 11.27.20
kṣetra-sannyāsa the renounced order of life at a holy place of pilgrimageCC Madhya 16.130
kṣetra-sannyāsa vow to remain in a holy place of pilgrimageCC Madhya 16.131
dhānya-kṣetre in paddy fieldsCC Madhya 18.5
nya-kubje in the city of Kānyakubja (Kanauj, a town near Kanpur)SB 6.1.21
ardha-kukkuṭī-nyāya the logic of accepting half of a henCC Adi 5.176
kanyā-kumārī Kanyā-kumārīCC Madhya 9.223
śūnya-kuñja-maṇḍapa-koṇe in the corner of a pavilion in a solitary gardenCC Antya 14.50
ḍākinyaḥ yātudhānyaḥ ca kuṣmāṇḍāḥ witches and devils, enemies of childrenSB 10.6.24
kuṭum-binyāḥ possessing many sons and daughtersSB 6.1.66
kuṭumbinyā along with his wifeSB 4.28.12
sannyāsa la-iyācha You have accepted the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 3.85
caitanya prabhura lāgi' for Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.60
sāmānya lakṣaṇe common symptomsCC Madhya 15.105
sannyāsīre lañā taking with Him the sannyāsīsCC Madhya 11.207
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 8.44
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 13.44
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 14.70
caitanya-gosāñira līlā the pastimes of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 16.110
caitanya-līlā-varṇana-kāraṇa the reason for describing Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimesCC Adi 17.321
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.331
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 2.84
caitanya-līlā pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 9.359
caitanya-candrera līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 9.363
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 18.226
caitanya-līlā pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.271
caitanya-līlā amṛta-pūra the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are full of nectarCC Madhya 25.277
caitanya-līlā pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.170
caitanyera līlā the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.47
śrī-caitanya-līlā transcendental activities of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.88
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.162
caitanya-prabhura līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 7.165
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 7.169
caitanya-līlā guṇa the attributes and pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.10
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 15.98
caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.88
caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.101
caitanya-līlāra of the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 8.34
caitanya-līlāra of the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 13.48
caitanya-līlāra vyāsa the Vyāsadeva, or compiler of the pastimes, of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.13
caitanya-līlāra of the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 7.153
caitanya-līlāra of the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 17.233
caitanya-līlāte in describing the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 8.82
caitanya-līlāte in the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 11.55
caitanya-līlāya in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.309
caitanya-līlāya in the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.82
loka-vinyāsaḥ the placing of the different planetsSB 5.20.38
loka-mānya kalevara the body beloved by the people in generalCC Adi 13.119
anya loka other peopleCC Adi 17.87
anya-lokāḥ and everyone elseSB 10.47.16
anya-lokam to another planet, or the planet of YamarājaSB 6.14.58
mahā-dhanya thankfulCC Adi 7.155
mahā-dhanya the greatly fortunate personalityCC Madhya 6.71
mahā-vadānyāya who is most munificent and charitably disposedCC Madhya 19.53
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
śrī-caitanya-mahāprabhum unto Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 20.1
caitanya-mahimā the glory of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.118
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-mahimā the glories of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.3
caitanya-mahimā the glories of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 3.87
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
mahitvam anyat api other glories of the Lord alsoSB 10.13.15
maithunya sexSB 10.51.51
maithunya-pareṣu which are dedicated to sex onlySB 11.5.8
maithunyaḥ companions for sexual intercourseSB 4.27.14
maithunyam based on sexual intercourseSB 5.5.7
caitanya-mālī the gardener of the name Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 9.11
caitanya-mālī the gardener, Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 9.27
caitanya-mālī the gardener Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 12.67
śrī-caitanya-mālī Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as the gardenerCC Adi 17.322
mālinya dirty condition of the bodyCC Antya 6.201
caitanya-mālīra of the gardener named CaitanyaCC Adi 12.5
caitanya-mālīra of the gardener known as Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.93
ananya-mamatā having a sense of relationships with no othersCC Madhya 23.8
manyu-mān full of angerSB 10.17.7
māna-śūnyatā absence of false prestigeCC Madhya 23.18-19
nya-māna-kṛt respectful to the respectableCC Madhya 23.73
sannyāsīra mana the minds of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.13
manya-mānaḥ thinkingSB 9.14.42
ananya-manasaḥ without deviation of the mindBG 9.13
manda-gāminyaḥ moving slowlySB 10.20.26
mandākinyām on the River MandākinīSB 10.10.2-3
śūnya-kuñja-maṇḍapa-koṇe in the corner of a pavilion in a solitary gardenCC Antya 14.50
caitanya-bhakti-maṇḍape in the devotional hall of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 11.10
caitanya-mańgala the book of this nameCC Adi 8.33
caitanya-mańgala the book named Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 8.35
caitanya-mańgala the book named Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 8.38
caitanya-mańgala the book of the name Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 8.44
caitanya-mańgala the book Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 8.63
caitanya-mańgala the book of the name Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 11.54
caitanya-mańgale in his book Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 15.7
caitanya-mańgale in the book of the name Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 15.33
caitanya-mańgale in his book named Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 17.138
caitanya-mańgale in his book Caitanya-mańgalaCC Adi 17.330
caitanya-mańgale in his book Caitanya-mańgalaCC Madhya 1.11-12
caitanya-mańgale in the book named Caitanya-mańgalaCC Madhya 3.217
caitanya-mańgale in the book named Caitanya-mańgalaCC Madhya 4.7
caitanya-mańgale in the book known as Caitanya-mańgala (Caitanya-bhāgavata)CC Antya 3.96
caitanya-mańgale in his book Caitanya-mańgala, now known as Caitanya-bhāgavataCC Antya 10.50
caitanya-mańgale in the book named Caitanya-mańgalaCC Antya 20.85
caitanya-mańgale in the book named Caitanya-mańgala, now known as Caitanya-bhāgavataCC Antya 20.87
māninyaḥ becoming proudSB 10.29.47
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
sannyāsī mānuṣa in the renounced order of lifeCC Antya 12.73
sannyāsī mānuṣa a person in the renounced order of lifeCC Antya 13.15
manya-mānaḥ thinkingSB 9.14.42
nya-gaṇa respectable membersCC Adi 3.94
nya honorCC Adi 10.140
loka-mānya kalevara the body beloved by the people in generalCC Adi 13.119
nya respectableCC Madhya 6.54
nya kari' offering respectCC Madhya 9.292
nya kari' with great respectCC Madhya 9.349
nya respectableCC Madhya 10.142
nya-pātra honorableCC Madhya 11.83
nya kari' offering respectCC Madhya 19.87
nya-pūjā respect and worshipCC Madhya 21.63
nya-māna-kṛt respectful to the respectableCC Madhya 23.73
nya-pātra worshipable objectCC Antya 5.142
nya kari' giving honorCC Antya 6.64
nya kari' with great respectCC Antya 7.6
nya kari' with great honorCC Antya 7.135
nyaḥ respectableSB 10.62.2
manyamānaḥ thinking in that waySB 1.6.10
manyamānaḥ thinking like thatSB 1.18.28
manyamānaḥ recognizingSB 3.20.42
manyamānaḥ consideringSB 3.20.49
manyamānaḥ thinkingSB 3.27.15
manyamānaḥ realizingSB 4.12.15
manyamānaḥ thinking like thatSB 4.24.6
manyamānaḥ thinking like thatSB 5.1.36
manyamānaḥ thinking ofSB 5.2.22
manyamānāḥ understandingSB 5.9.14
manyamānaḥ thinkingSB 6.12.1
bahu-manyamānaḥ considering as very importantSB 7.6.11-13
manyamānaḥ thinkingSB 7.8.27
manyamānaḥ consideringSB 7.10.1
manyamānaḥ thinkingSB 8.15.36
manyamānaḥ thinking thatSB 9.2.8
manyamānaḥ thinkingSB 9.11.3
manyamānāḥ considering this situationSB 9.13.12
manyamānaḥ thinking like thatSB 10.7.27
manyamānaḥ consideringSB 10.18.25
manyamānāḥ thinkingSB 10.33.37
manyamānaḥ consideringSB 10.43.36
manyamānaḥ thinkingSB 11.3.5
manyamānaḥ consideringSB 11.17.41
manyamānaḥ so consideringSB 11.29.13-14
bahu-manyamānaḥ feeling gratefulSB 11.29.36
manyamānāḥ thinkingSB 11.30.22
manyamānaiḥ thinkingSB 3.23.20
manyamānaiḥ are thinkingSB 10.10.9
manyamānām thinkingSB 10.60.21
manyamānānām who are consideringSB 8.11.9
manyamānasya thinking within the mindSB 1.4.32
manyante thinkBG 7.24
manyante considerSB 7.8.10
manyante considerSB 10.73.11
manyase you so thinkBG 2.26
manyase You thinkBG 11.4
manyase you thinkBG 18.59
manyase you thinkSB 1.9.20
manyase you thinkSB 1.12.3
manyase you thinkSB 1.13.44
manyase you thinkSB 1.14.44
manyase understandSB 3.9.36
manyase you thinkSB 4.28.61
manyase you thinkSB 6.3.10
manyase you thinkSB 6.5.40
yadi manyase if You think it properSB 6.9.40
manyase you considerSB 6.17.24
manyase you think it rightSB 7.3.7
manyase you think it fitSB 10.7.1-2
manyase (whatever) You considerSB 10.16.59
manyase you wishSB 10.54.42
manyase you thinkSB 10.64.8
manyase you think it properSB 10.72.28
manyase You are so disposedSB 11.6.26-27
manyase if you thinkSB 11.10.14-16
manyate thinksBG 2.19
manyate he thinksBG 3.27
manyate considersBG 6.20-23
manyate thinksBG 18.32
manyate thinkSB 1.5.15
manyate do speculate within the mindSB 1.11.37
manyate thinksSB 2.9.2
manyate he considersSB 3.26.6
manyate thinksSB 3.30.3
manyate he thinksSB 3.30.6
manyate thinksSB 3.30.9
manyate she thinksSB 3.31.41
na manyate are not attachedSB 4.7.34
manyate thinksSB 4.25.19
manyate is acceptedSB 5.18.20
manyate considersSB 6.12.9
manyate considersSB 6.12.12
manyate he considersSB 6.16.53-54
manyate considersSB 6.17.19
manyate considersSB 7.5.4
manyate considerSB 7.15.27
manyate You think soSB 8.22.2
manyate you are thinkingSB 9.9.31
manyate he considersSB 10.4.22
manyate would be consideredSB 10.8.7
manyate he thinksSB 10.73.10
na manyate does not acceptSB 11.28.32
manyate he thinksSB 12.4.30
manyavaḥ angrySB 3.16.10
gūḍha-manyavaḥ concealing their angerSB 4.14.13
manyavaḥ their angerSB 4.14.34
manyavaḥ angerSB 4.25.8
tapaḥ-dīpita-manyavaḥ whose anger was inflamed because of long austeritiesSB 6.4.5
jāta-manyavaḥ aggravated by usual angerSB 8.21.14
gata-manyavaḥ their anger disappearedSB 10.13.33
dīrgha-manyavaḥ constantly angrySB 10.16.56
uru-manyavaḥ too much absorbed in angerSB 10.16.58
manyavaḥ whose angerSB 10.68.13
ahi-manyavaḥ their anger like that of a snakeSB 11.5.7
manyavaḥ their angerSB 11.23.21
manyavaḥ their angerSB 12.1.38
manyave unto the angrySB 3.14.35
manye thinkBG 6.34
manye I acceptBG 10.14
manye we thinkSB 1.4.13
manye I thinkSB 1.5.8
manye I considerSB 1.8.28
manye I thinkSB 1.9.14
manye I take it for grantedSB 1.14.21
manye I thinkSB 3.2.24
manye I considerSB 3.16.4
manye I shall considerSB 3.22.19
manye I thinkSB 4.13.3
manye I thinkSB 4.13.46
manye I considerSB 4.20.30
manye I thinkSB 5.5.4
manye I considerSB 6.1.10
manye I thinkSB 7.5.5
manye I considerSB 7.5.23-24
manye I considerSB 7.6.26
manye I considerSB 7.9.9
manye I considerSB 7.9.10
manye I considerSB 7.9.29
manye I thinkSB 8.15.25
manye I thinkSB 8.18.29
manye I thinkSB 8.19.31
manye I thinkSB 8.19.35
manye although I thinkSB 8.20.4
manye I considerSB 8.22.4
manye I considerSB 8.22.16
manye I considerSB 10.26.23
manye I considerSB 10.38.4
manye thinkSB 10.40.28
manye I thinkSB 10.46.23
manye I considerSB 10.51.29
manye I thinkSB 10.51.54
manye I thinkSB 10.58.19
manye thinkSB 10.60.47
manye I considerSB 10.64.33
manye I considerSB 10.79.26
manye thinkSB 10.82.18
manye thinkSB 10.84.61
manye I thinkSB 11.1.3
manye I considerSB 11.2.28
manye I considerSB 11.2.29
manye I considerSB 11.2.33
manye I considerSB 11.22.61
manye I thinkSB 11.27.3-4
manye I thinkSB 11.29.1
manye thinkSB 12.6.3
manye I understandCC Madhya 9.259-260
manye I thinkCC Madhya 20.59
manye I considerCC Antya 1.138
manye I thinkCC Antya 1.142
manye I have vowedCC Antya 3.240
manye I thinkCC Antya 4.69
manye I thinkCC Antya 16.26
manyeran consideredSB 10.33.3
manyeran would thinkCC Adi 1.73-74
manyeta thinksBG 5.8-9
bahu manyeta would valueSB 4.13.45
manyeta would worshipSB 5.17.19
manyeta respectsSB 5.26.30
manyeta considersSB 10.84.32-33
manyo O Lord Śiva (in an angry mood)SB 4.6.52
śata-manyoḥ Indra, who performed one hundred such sacrificesSB 1.8.6
manyoḥ by angerSB 8.5.38
manyoḥ influenced by tamo-guṇaSB 9.10.14
manyoḥ named ManyuSB 9.21.1
manyu-vaśa subjected to angerSB 2.7.39
manyu angerSB 3.16.13
manyu by wrathSB 3.18.14
manyu-plutam filled with angerSB 4.5.11
manyu-mayīm very much angrySB 4.17.28
manyu of angerSB 5.17.19
manyu angerSB 5.18.14
manyu-saṃrambham in a completely angry moodSB 7.9.1
manyu angerSB 8.8.20
manyu of angerSB 8.11.45
manyu-mān full of angerSB 10.17.7
manyu angerCC Madhya 2.76
manyuḥ angrySB 1.18.29
manyuḥ angerSB 3.12.7
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
manyuḥ angerSB 3.13.31
manyuḥ angerSB 3.18.9
manyuḥ his angerSB 3.31.28
vivṛddha-manyuḥ being exceedingly angrySB 4.2.19
manyuḥ angerSB 5.6.5
manyuḥ whose angerSB 5.10.5
manyuḥ angerSB 5.10.10
manyuḥ angerSB 5.26.35
yata-manyuḥ controlling the angerSB 7.9.51
manyuḥ angerSB 8.19.13
manyuḥ because of great anger, without considerationSB 9.3.25
manyuḥ whose angerSB 9.18.27
manyuḥ whose angerSB 10.74.30
manyum angerSB 4.12.1
manyum angerSB 4.18.2
manyum the angerSB 6.4.6
manyum angerSB 6.4.14
manyum your angerSB 7.5.28
manyum Your angerSB 7.9.14
manyum angerSB 8.20.25-29
manyum angerSB 10.24.12
manyum angerSB 10.89.4
manyunā on account of angerSB 3.31.29
manyunā by angerSB 4.3.16
manyunā by Lord Śiva (who is anger personified)SB 4.5.5
manyunā with angerSB 6.18.23
manyunā agitated by great angerSB 9.4.43
manyunā because of angerSB 9.18.17
uru-manyunā and at the same time becoming very angrySB 10.13.32
manyunā whose angerSB 10.27.12
manyunā by the angerSB 10.55.1
manyunā by angerSB 10.61.31
manyvoḥ angerSB 3.18.19
mat-anyaḥ besides meSB 7.8.12
mat-anyat anything else but meSB 9.4.68
mātulānyaḥ maternal auntsSB 1.14.27
māyāvādī sannyāsī a sannyāsī of the Māyāvādī sectCC Madhya 8.45
manyu-mayīm very much angrySB 4.17.28
mohinyā by charming beautySB 1.3.17
mṛga-vadhū-nyāsaḥ this baby deer entrusted to me by its motherSB 5.8.19
sannyāsi-mukhān headed by the sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.1
mukta-anya-sańgaḥ being freed from all material contaminationSB 4.23.37
caitanyera dāsa muñi I am a servant of Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.86
munyayaḥ the sagesSB 11.1.16
mūrdhanya on the roofsSB 10.71.31-32
mūrdhanya on His headsSB 10.89.53
mūrdhanyam on the headSB 1.7.55
mūrdhnyā arpitam bowing our headsSB 9.4.53-54
na anya-gāminā without their being deviatedBG 8.8
na anyatra not otherwiseSB 1.12.32
na anyat none beyondSB 3.9.1
na anumanyeta would not welcomeSB 3.22.18
na anyathā not otherwiseSB 4.1.30
na manyate are not attachedSB 4.7.34
na anyam no othersSB 4.8.23
na anyadā not otherwiseSB 4.22.28
na anyadā there is no other reasonSB 4.22.29
na abhimanyate does not go to attackSB 4.24.56
na anya-bandhū who had no other friendSB 6.2.28
na anyat not anything otherSB 6.9.48
na anyaḥ no otherSB 9.14.48
na nyavartata could not be stopped (from the grievous act)SB 10.1.46
na anyathā not for any other purposeSB 10.8.4
na anyathā nothing moreSB 10.12.42
na nyavartanta they did not turn backSB 10.29.8
na vihanyeta cannot be frustratedSB 11.15.27
na avamanyeta one should never disrespectSB 11.17.27
na manyate does not acceptSB 11.28.32
na anyam no otherSB 12.8.43
na avamanyeta one should never disrespectCC Adi 1.46
na anyathā not any other purposeCC Madhya 8.40
nāga-patnyaḥ ūcuḥ the wives of the serpent saidSB 10.16.33
nāhi jāne anya do not know anything elseCC Adi 5.229
nāhika anyathā it is certainCC Antya 15.45
ańga-vainya-jāyanta-nāhuṣa-gaya-ādayaḥ Ańga (the father of Vena), Vainya (Pṛthu, the son of Vena), Jāyanta (Bharata), Nāhuṣa (Yayāti), Gaya and othersSB 10.60.41
anya nāi nothing elseCC Adi 8.68
nalinyaḥ lotus flowersSB 8.15.13
nalinyām through NalinīSB 9.21.30
caitanya-nāma Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's nameCC Adi 8.22
caitanya-nāma the name of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.29
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmā named Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.255
caitanya-dāsa nāma the name is Caitanya dāsaCC Antya 10.142
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāma holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Antya 11.34
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmne under the name Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Madhya 19.53
nānā yatna-dainye in this way, by various efforts and by humilityCC Madhya 3.92
nanda-patnyām in the wife of Mahārāja NandaSB 10.2.9
nanu anyathā otherwiseSB 3.1.44
nara-deva-kanyāḥ daughters of many kingsSB 3.3.7
caitanyera nāṭa dramatic performance of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 18.30
ananya-nāthān especially for the cowherd boys, who did not know anyone except KṛṣṇaSB 10.12.27
anya naya and no one elseCC Antya 20.49
śrī-caitanya dayā-nidhe O Lord Caitanya, ocean of mercyCC Adi 2.2
nihanyamānāḥ besetSB 10.80.38
nihanyāt destroysSB 11.28.34
nihanyate is hurtSB 11.23.51
kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nikaṭe at the place of Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Madhya 10.133
nila-kanyā my own daughterCC Madhya 5.32
prema-vanyā-nimagnam merged into the inundation of ecstatic loveCC Madhya 11.1
sannyāsi-nimantraṇa invitation to the sannyāsīsCC Madhya 3.101
anyera nimantraṇa for others' invitationsCC Antya 10.154-155
bhavānyāḥ śāpa-nimitta-jñaḥ who knows the cause of the curse by Bhavānī, the wife of Lord ŚivaSB 5.17.15
anya-nindā-ādi of blasphemy of others, etcNoI 5
ninye passedSB 3.22.36
ninye passed awaySB 4.8.72
ninye broughtSB 8.15.33
ninye broughtSB 8.23.24
ninye broughtSB 8.24.16
ninye carried or broughtSB 9.9.10
ninye gave himSB 9.9.20-21
ninye He broughtSB 10.52.5
ninye He took awaySB 10.83.8
ninye tookSB 10.83.12
ninye He took me awaySB 10.83.13-14
ninye ledSB 11.30.24
ninye forcibly tookCC Adi 6.73
ninye was broughtCC Antya 9.1
ninyuḥ broughtSB 8.6.33
ninyuḥ broughtSB 9.15.26
ninyuḥ took awaySB 9.16.12
ninyuḥ they passedSB 10.35.1
ninyuḥ they spentSB 10.39.37
ninyuḥ carriedSB 10.58.16
caitanya-tattva-nirūpaṇa description of the truth of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.314
caitanya-niṣṭhā faith in Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 13.59
caitanya-nitāi Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda PrabhuCC Adi 10.115
caitanya-nitāira of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda PrabhuCC Adi 8.36
nityānanda-śrī-caitanya Lord Nityānanda and Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.229
śrī-caitanya, nityānanda, advaita Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita PrabhuCC Adi 7.169
caitanya-nityānanda Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda are situatedCC Adi 8.70
caitanya-nityānanda Śrī Caitanya-NityānandaCC Adi 11.11
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda PrabhuCC Adi 13.124
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya nityānanda to Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda PrabhuCC Madhya 22.2
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita PrabhuCC Madhya 24.354
śrī-caitanya nityānanda Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Lord NityānandaCC Madhya 25.280
nityānanda dhanya the glorious Śrīla Nityānanda PrabhuCC Antya 5.2
caitanya-nityānande when chanting the holy names of Lord Caitanya and NityānandaCC Adi 8.31
nṛsiṃha-caitanya Nṛsiṃha-caitanyaCC Adi 11.53
panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetidaSB 4.6.17
kaviḥ nyagrodhaḥ Kavi and NyagrodhaSB 10.90.33-34
kańka-nyagrodhaka-ādayaḥ Kańka, Nyagrodhaka and the othersSB 10.44.40
mṛga-vadhū-nyāsaḥ this baby deer entrusted to me by its motherSB 5.8.19
sva-ańga-kara-nyāsaḥ mental assignment of the eight parts of the body and twelve parts of the handsSB 6.8.4-6
kṛta-nyāsaḥ having drawn sacred marksSB 11.3.50-51
kṛta-nyāsaḥ having sanctified his own body (by touching various parts and chanting appropriate mantras while meditating on the corresponding forms of the Supreme Lord)SB 11.27.20
pada-nyāsaiḥ footprintsSB 1.17.26
deha-nyāsam entering the bodySB 3.4.34
kara-nyāsam the ritual known as kara-nyāsa, which assigns the syllables of the mantra to the fingersSB 6.8.7
bīja-nyāsam the process of mantra-nyāsaSB 10.6.21
kṛta-nyāsām (the Deity) upon which the same process has been appliedSB 11.27.20
tat-nyasta being fully dedicated to Him (Lord Nṛsiṃhadeva)SB 7.9.7
na nyavartanta they did not turn backSB 10.29.8
na nyavartata could not be stopped (from the grievous act)SB 10.1.46
ardha-kukkuṭī-nyāya the logic of accepting half of a henCC Adi 5.176
śākhā-candra-nyāya by the analogy of the moon and the branches of a treeCC Madhya 20.248
ajā-gala-stana-nyāya like the nipples on the neck of a goatCC Madhya 24.93
śākhā-candra-nyāya the logic of showing the moon through the branches of a treeCC Antya 17.65
yathā-nyāyam according to lawSB 8.9.7
yathā-nyāyam according to time and placeSB 8.16.3
yathā-nyāyam in the proper orderSB 11.27.38-41
guru-śiṣya-nyāye when there is a logical argument between the spiritual master and the discipleCC Madhya 10.173
śākhā-candra-nyāye by the logic of showing the moon through the branches of a treeCC Madhya 20.404
śākhā-candra-nyāye according to the logic of seeing the moon through the branches of a treeCC Madhya 21.30
anyo-'nye mutualCC Antya 7.143
kanyā pāba I shall get the daughterCC Madhya 5.89
pada-nyāsaiḥ footprintsSB 1.17.26
pada-vinyāsa with styles of walkingSB 5.2.5
anya-pada the other footprintsSB 10.16.18
padanyāsa activitiesSB 3.5.45
śūnya-pade on the naked legsCC Adi 14.79
rājanya-saṃjña-asura-koṭi-yūtha-paiḥ with millions of demons and their followers in the roles of politicians and kingsSB 10.3.21
caitanya pāila came to his sensesCC Madhya 18.176
pāiluń caitanya I have gotten Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 12.101
paiśunya of envyCC Antya 5.1
caitanya pāńa I may get the shelter of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.133
panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetidaSB 4.6.17
pāñcajanya of Pāñcajanya, Lord Kṛṣṇa's conchshellSB 10.59.6
pāñcajanyaḥ PāñcajanyaSB 5.19.29-30
pāñcajanyaḥ which is known as PāñcajanyaSB 8.20.31
pāñcajanyam the conchshell named PāñcajanyaBG 1.15
pāñcajanyām his wife named PāñcajanīSB 6.5.1
pāñcajanyam conchshell named PāñcajanyaSB 8.4.17-24
pāñcajanyam the Lord's conchshellSB 11.27.27
pāñcajanyāyām in the womb of his wife Asiknī, or PāñcajanīSB 6.5.24
paṇḍitera saujanya the gentle behavior of Gadādhara PaṇḍitaCC Antya 7.166
para-abhidhyāyinyā by accepting the body as the selfSB 4.2.23
maithunya-pareṣu which are dedicated to sex onlySB 11.5.8
caitanyera pāriṣada associate of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 12.35
parjanya like a cloudSB 4.30.7
parjanya-ghoṣaḥ having a sound vibration like that of the cloudsSB 8.20.31
parjanya of the rain cloudsSB 10.20.9
parjanya by the rainSB 10.40.10
parjanya like a cloudSB 10.45.49
parjanya-vat like a cloudSB 10.81.34
parjanyaḥ rainBG 3.14
parjanyaḥ rainsSB 1.10.4
parjanyaḥ the director of rainfallSB 4.14.26-27
parjanyaḥ waterSB 4.22.58
parjanyaḥ a cloudSB 6.14.35
parjanyaḥ the cloudsSB 8.21.30
parjanyaḥ the clouds in the skySB 10.3.47
parjanyaḥ the sunSB 10.20.5
parjanyaḥ the rainSB 10.24.8
parjanyaḥ Lord IndraSB 10.24.10
parjanyaḥ the cloudsSB 12.4.7
parjanyaḥ senajit Parjanya and SenajitSB 12.11.40
pārjanyam a rain weaponSB 10.63.13
parjanyasya of rainsSB 2.6.8
parjanyāt from rainsBG 3.14
sva-pārṣada-sainyam the soldiers of his own associatesSB 4.5.1
caitanya-pārṣada associate of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 10.30
śūnya kene pāta why is the dish emptyCC Madhya 15.59
patnyā wifeSB 4.1.17
sa-patnyā by her co-wifeSB 4.8.15
patnyā along with his wifeSB 4.15.13
indra-patnyā by Indra's wife ŚacīdevīSB 6.13.16
viṣṇu-patnyā by Lord Viṣṇu's wife, the goddess of fortuneSB 6.13.17
patnyā by his wifeSB 9.15.8
patnyā with his wifeSB 10.45.37
patnyā with His wifeSB 10.55.26
patnyā a wifeSB 10.56.37
patnyaḥ the ladies (wives of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa)SB 1.11.31
tat-patnyaḥ his wivesSB 1.14.27
patnyāḥ of the wifeSB 1.15.10
patnyāḥ wife of (the Ganges)SB 1.19.17
tat-patnyaḥ their wivesSB 4.3.4
dvija-patnyaḥ the wives of the brāhmaṇasSB 4.5.7
patnyaḥ ūcuḥ the wives of the executors of the sacrifice saidSB 4.7.33
sa-patnyāḥ of her co-wife (Sunīti)SB 4.8.10
sa-patnyāḥ of the co-wifeSB 4.8.14
sa-patnyāḥ spoken by her co-wifeSB 4.8.16
sa-patnyāḥ of the co-wifeSB 4.9.29
sa-patnyāḥ of the co-wifeSB 4.11.28
deva-patnyaḥ the wives of the demigodsSB 4.23.23
dharma-patnyaḥ the wives of YamarājaSB 6.6.4
patnyāḥ the wifeSB 6.6.10-11
patnyaḥ the wivesSB 6.6.23
patnyāḥ of the wifeSB 6.19.17
tat-patnyaḥ the wives of the oceans and seas, namely the riversSB 7.4.17
sa-patnyaḥ co-wivesSB 7.9.40
tat-patnyaḥ all his wivesSB 9.6.53
patnyāḥ of his wifeSB 9.16.5
patnyaḥ wivesSB 9.20.34
patnyaḥ wivesSB 9.24.45
patnyaḥ wivesSB 10.1.11
patnyaḥ the wivesSB 10.16.31
nāga-patnyaḥ ūcuḥ the wives of the serpent saidSB 10.16.33
patnyaḥ the wivesSB 10.16.64
śrī-patnyaḥ ūcuḥ the wives of the brāhmaṇas saidSB 10.23.29
dvija-patnyaḥ the wives of the brāhmaṇasSB 10.23.34
patnyaḥ the wivesSB 10.53.42-43
patnyaḥ the wivesSB 10.58.48
patnyaḥ wivesSB 10.61.4
kṛṣṇa-patnyāḥ of a wife of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.69.19
patnyaḥ the wivesSB 10.74.13-15
patnyāḥ of his wifeSB 10.81.6-7
he kṛṣṇa-patnyaḥ O (other) wives of KṛṣṇaSB 10.83.6-7
patnyaḥ the wivesSB 10.84.1
patnyāḥ of the wifeSB 10.89.21
patnyāḥ of the wifeSB 10.89.38
patnyaḥ O wivesSB 10.90.23
patnyaḥ wivesSB 11.6.18
sa-patnyaḥ co-wivesSB 11.9.27
yajña-patnyaḥ the wives of the brāhmaṇas performing sacrificeSB 11.12.3-6
rāma-patnyaḥ the wives of Lord BalarāmaSB 11.31.20
vasudeva-patnyaḥ the wives of VasudevaSB 11.31.20
kṛṣṇa-patnyaḥ the wives of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 11.31.20
patnyai to his wifeSB 3.23.43
patnyai to his wifeSB 4.13.37
patnyai to the wifeSB 6.19.24
patnyām in his wifeSB 4.1.36
patnyām unto the wifeSB 4.1.43
patnyām wifeSB 4.13.15-16
patnyām to his own wifeSB 4.16.17
patnyām His wifeSB 6.18.8
patnyām when the wifeSB 6.19.18
bhrātṛ-patnyām with the brother's wifeSB 9.20.36
patnyām by a wifeSB 9.24.5
nanda-patnyām in the wife of Mahārāja NandaSB 10.2.9
kanyā-dāna-pātra a bridegroom suitable for one's daughterCC Madhya 5.23
nya-pātra honorableCC Madhya 11.83
śūnya-pātra dekhi' seeing the dish emptyCC Madhya 15.58
nya-pātra worshipable objectCC Antya 5.142
dainya-patrī humble lettersCC Madhya 1.209
paurañjanyaḥ daughters of PurañjanaSB 4.27.7
śrī-caitanya pāya will achieve Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 13.208
stanya-payaḥ their breast milkSB 10.13.22
caitanya-kṛpā-phala the result of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercyCC Antya 13.135
pitṛ-śūnya without his fatherCC Antya 3.3
panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetidaSB 4.6.17
plavaga-indra-sainyaiḥ with the help of the soldiers of the monkeysSB 9.10.12
manyu-plutam filled with angerSB 4.5.11
caitanya-prabhāva the opulence of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.83
caitanya-prabhu Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.46
caitanya-prabhu Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.21
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-prabhu Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.153
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.5
śrī-caitanya-prabhum to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.1
śrī-caitanya-prabhum to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.1
caitanya-prabhum Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 15.1
caitanya-prabhum Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 16.1
caitanya-prabhura of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.119
caitanya-prabhura of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.39
caitanya prabhura lāgi' for Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 2.60
caitanya-prabhura līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 7.165
caitanya-prabhura of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 16.76
caitanya-prabhute unto Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 5.173
sannyāsi-pradhāna chief of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.62
prādhānyam supremacySB 11.14.1
prādhānyataḥ which are principalBG 10.19
prādhānyataḥ chieflySB 2.6.46
prādhānye principallyCC Madhya 6.195
aiśvarya-jñāna-prādhānye in the predominance of awe and venerationCC Madhya 19.194
prādhānyena by a general description of the chief placesSB 5.16.4
ati-pramāthinyā which is extremely disturbingSB 11.8.19
caitanya-prāṇa-dhana their life and soul was Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.81
caitanya prāṇa-dhana Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as his life and soulCC Antya 6.162
caitanyera prāṇa to the life and soul of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.6
caitanya-prasāde by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.224
caitanya-prasāde by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.278
śrī-caitanya-prasādena by the mercy of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.1
anya-prasańgataḥ from attachment to any other objectSB 3.31.35
anya-prasańgataḥ from any other attachmentSB 11.14.30
vanya-prasūna with forest flowersSB 10.15.42
caitanya-pratāpa the strength of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 14.58
śūnya-prāyeṣu devoid of religious lifeSB 12.2.12-16
prema-vanyā the inundation of love of GodheadCC Adi 7.25
prema-vanyāya in the inundation of love of GodheadCC Adi 7.26
prema-vanyā-nimagnam merged into the inundation of ecstatic loveCC Madhya 11.1
prema-vanyā inundation of ecstatic love of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Antya 3.258
prema-vanyāya in the inundation of the flood of love of GodheadCC Antya 3.263
prema-vanyayā by the inundation of ecstatic loveCC Antya 9.1
caitanyera dāsya-preme in the emotional ecstatic love of being a servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.48
pṛtanyayā by soldiersSB 8.15.23
anya-pūjā other types of worshipCC Madhya 19.168
nya-pūjā respect and worshipCC Madhya 21.63
caitanya-līlā amṛta-pūra the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are full of nectarCC Madhya 25.277
purañjanyāḥ of PurañjanīSB 4.28.60
purañjanyām in PurañjanīSB 4.27.6
kanyā-pure in the quarters for unmarried girlsSB 10.62.23-24
ananya-rādhasaḥ for Rantideva, who was undeviating and desired nothing other than to serve the Supreme LordSB 9.21.17
caitanya-rahita without consciousnessCC Adi 12.70
rāja-kanyābhiḥ by all the princessesSB 9.6.43
rāja-kanyām the King's daughterSB 10.53.51-55
rāja-kanyāḥ the kings' daughtersSB 10.54.59
rājanya-vaṃśa dynasties of the kingsSB 1.8.43
rājanya-varya great royal princesSB 1.15.15
rājanya-bālaka O son of the KingSB 4.9.19
rājanya-viprayoḥ of a brāhmaṇa and a kṣatriyaSB 9.18.5
rājanya-tanayām the daughter of a kṣatriyaSB 9.20.12
rājanya RājanyaSB 9.24.51
rājanya incarnations as Lord Rāmacandra and other kṣatriyasSB 10.2.40
rājanya-saṃjña-asura-koṭi-yūtha-paiḥ with millions of demons and their followers in the roles of politicians and kingsSB 10.3.21
rājanya-sat-tama O best of kingsSB 10.14.52
rājanya of the royal orderSB 10.53.3
rājanya of kingsSB 10.53.56
rājanya of the royal orderSB 10.58.40
rājanya of the royal orderSB 10.59.33
rājanya by the kingsSB 10.61.34
rājanya of royaltySB 10.72.22
rājanya-bandhavaḥ relatives of kṣatriyasSB 10.72.23
rājanya kingsSB 10.79.22
rājanya-bandhuḥ a fallen member of the royal orderSB 10.89.26-27
rājanya-veṣeṇa disguised as kingsSB 10.89.28
rājanya-vaiśyau of the royal order and the vaiśyasSB 11.5.5
rājanya members of the kingly orderSB 11.5.50
rājanya-rūpiṇaḥ appearing as kingsSB 12.1.39-40
rājanya-vaṃśa of the dynasties of kingsSB 12.11.25
rājanya a kingSB 12.12.65
rājanya in the form of Lord RāmacandraCC Madhya 20.299
rājanyaḥ the royal orderSB 4.23.32
rājanyāḥ members of the royal family, or kṣatriyasSB 5.26.22
rājanyaḥ a kṣatriyaSB 5.26.29
rājanyaḥ ca and the kṣatriyaSB 7.11.18-20
rājanyaḥ the kṣatriyasSB 8.5.41
rājanyaḥ the kṣatriyaSB 9.7.14
rājanyaḥ the member of the ruling classSB 10.24.20
rājanyāḥ the kingsSB 10.72.17
rājanyāḥ members of the royal orderSB 10.72.28
rājanyāḥ kingsSB 10.77.8
rājanyāḥ the kingsSB 10.83.34
rājanyaḥ a kingSB 11.17.48
rājanyaḥ the kingSB 12.1.32-33
rājanyaiḥ by the administrative orderSB 1.7.48
rājanyaiḥ by the royal familySB 9.15.16
rājanyaiḥ by the royal orderSB 12.2.8
rājanyam the profession of the kṣatriyasSB 7.11.17
rājanyān other princesSB 4.28.29
rājanyān the royal classSB 10.64.31
rājanyān the kingsSB 10.72.46
rājanyān the kingsSB 10.83.13-14
rājanyeṣu when the kingsSB 10.83.25-26
rāma-patnyaḥ the wives of Lord BalarāmaSB 11.31.20
caitanya-rasa-vigrahaḥ the form of all transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 17.133
rasa-śūnya without juiceCC Madhya 21.133
anya rasa other tastesCC Antya 16.121-122
anya-rasa other tastesCC Antya 16.123
dhānya-rāśi heaps of paddyCC Adi 12.12
ratna-śūnyā without the valuable jewelCC Antya 11.97
kanyā-ratnam your beautiful daughterSB 9.3.33
anya rīte in a different wayCC Madhya 25.47
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
caitanya-rūpe in the form of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.109
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-rūpe in the form of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 6.109
vainya-rūpeṇa in the form of the son of King VenaSB 4.17.6-7
rājanya-rūpiṇaḥ appearing as kingsSB 12.1.39-40
sa-patnyāḥ of her co-wife (Sunīti)SB 4.8.10
sa-patnyāḥ of the co-wifeSB 4.8.14
sa-patnyā by her co-wifeSB 4.8.15
sa-patnyāḥ spoken by her co-wifeSB 4.8.16
sa-patnyāḥ of the co-wifeSB 4.9.29
sa-patnyāḥ of the co-wifeSB 4.11.28
sa-patnyaḥ co-wivesSB 7.9.40
sa-sainya with his soldiersSB 9.15.24
sa-sainyam with His armySB 10.71.43
sa-patnyaḥ co-wivesSB 11.9.27
sa-dainye in humilityCC Adi 3.101
sa-dainya humbleCC Madhya 15.255
sādhu-abhimanyunā by the hero AbhimanyuSB 3.3.17
kaurava-sainya-sāgaram the ocean of the assembled soldiers of the KauravasSB 10.1.4
saḥ caitanyaḥ that Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 13.207
bhavānyā saha with his wife, BhavānīSB 5.24.17
anyaiḥ saha along with other fishSB 11.1.23
sahajanyaḥ SahajanyaSB 12.11.36
sva-sainya of your soldiersSB 3.21.52-54
sa-sainya with his soldiersSB 9.15.24
kaurava-sainya-sāgaram the ocean of the assembled soldiers of the KauravasSB 10.1.4
sainya soldiersSB 10.50.20
sainya armiesSB 10.79.3-4
sainya soldiersCC Adi 3.65
sainya soldiersCC Adi 3.65
sainya soldiersCC Adi 3.75
sainya soldiersCC Madhya 2.63
sainya soldiersCC Madhya 3.127
sainya soldiersCC Madhya 9.333
sainya sājāñā accompanied by soldiersCC Madhya 14.139
vānara-sainya monkey soldiersCC Madhya 15.32
sainya soldiersCC Madhya 16.198
sainya soldiersCC Madhya 16.274
sainyaḥ with an armySB 10.63.5
plavaga-indra-sainyaiḥ with the help of the soldiers of the monkeysSB 9.10.12
sainyaiḥ by armiesSB 10.53.15
sainyaiḥ with armiesSB 10.54.13
sainyaiḥ with their armiesSB 10.75.12
sva-pārṣada-sainyam the soldiers of his own associatesSB 4.5.1
ari-sainyam the army of our enemiesSB 6.8.23
ari-sainyam the soldiers of the enemySB 6.8.26
sura-sainyam the army of the demigodsSB 6.11.8
sva-sainyam his own soldiersSB 9.15.32
sainyam armySB 10.50.22
sainyam the armySB 10.54.35
bhauma-sainyam army of BhaumāsuraSB 10.59.16
sainyam the armySB 10.59.20
sainyam armySB 10.62.33
sa-sainyam with His armySB 10.71.43
sainyānām among the soldiersSB 10.50.16
sainyāni soldiersSB 10.77.2
sainyasya of the soldiersBG 1.7
sainyasya of the armiesSB 10.52.7
sainyasya of the armySB 12.12.37
sainyayoḥ Their soldiersSB 10.53.34
sainye among soldiersCC Madhya 13.171
bhāva-sainye soldiers of ecstasyCC Antya 17.58
sainyena by an armySB 10.58.34
sainyeṣu fighting soldiersSB 2.1.4
sainya sājāñā accompanied by soldiersCC Madhya 14.139
vanya śāka spinach of the forestCC Madhya 4.70
śākhā-candra-nyāya by the analogy of the moon and the branches of a treeCC Madhya 20.248
śākhā-candra-nyāye by the logic of showing the moon through the branches of a treeCC Madhya 20.404
śākhā-candra-nyāye according to the logic of seeing the moon through the branches of a treeCC Madhya 21.30
śākhā-candra-nyāya the logic of showing the moon through the branches of a treeCC Antya 17.65
śāli-dhānyera of rice of a fine qualityCC Antya 10.29-30
śāli-dhānyera kha-i parched rice from fine paddyCC Antya 10.31
śālikācuṭi-dhānyera of a kind of fine riceCC Antya 10.27
śrī-caitanya-sama equal to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.268
sāmānya in terms of general causeSB 12.4.28
sāmānya generallyCC Adi 1.23
sāmānya generalCC Adi 1.83
sāmānya generalCC Adi 2.68
sāmānya generalCC Adi 17.315
sāmānya lakṣaṇe common symptomsCC Madhya 15.105
e sāmānya this is a general descriptionCC Madhya 21.38
sāmānya-buddhi-yukta endowed with common intelligenceCC Madhya 24.186
sāmānya generalCC Madhya 24.344
sāmānya generallyCC Antya 1.75
sāmānya smallCC Antya 10.37
sāmānya ordinaryCC Antya 16.99
sāmānyataḥ generallySB 7.7.38
sāmānye in generalCC Adi 1.33
caitanya samarpilā offered to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 13.62
saṃjīvanyā by the Saṃjīvanī mantraSB 8.11.47
rājanya-saṃjña-asura-koṭi-yūtha-paiḥ with millions of demons and their followers in the roles of politicians and kingsSB 10.3.21
manyu-saṃrambham in a completely angry moodSB 7.9.1
kara dainya saṃvaraṇa please restrain your great humilityCC Madhya 11.157
anya sańga other associatesCC Madhya 13.146
mukta-anya-sańgaḥ being freed from all material contaminationSB 4.23.37
caitanyera sańge with Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.91
caitanyera sańge in the association of CaitanyaCC Madhya 17.119
sannyāsīra sańge with Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 19.251
sanninye arranged for restartingSB 4.7.48
sannyāsa of renunciationBG 9.28
sannyāsa by placing transcendental marks of tilaka on various places of the bodySB 11.3.49
sannyāsa by the acceptance of the order of sannyāsaSB 11.7.14
sannyāsa-kṛt practicing the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 3.49
sannyāsa-āśramam the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 3.83
sannyāsa-āśrama the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 7.33
sannyāsa the sannyāsa orderCC Adi 7.35
sannyāsa the sannyāsa orderCC Adi 8.10
sannyāsa renounced orderCC Adi 13.11
sannyāsa the renounced orderCC Adi 13.34
sannyāsa the renounced orderCC Adi 15.12
sannyāsa the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 15.14
sannyāsa the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 15.18
sannyāsa kariyā after accepting the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 17.56
sannyāsa the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 17.265
sannyāsa the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 17.272
sannyāsa the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 1.16
sannyāsa kariyā after accepting the order of sannyāsaCC Madhya 1.17
sannyāsa kari' after accepting the renounced orderCC Madhya 1.89
sannyāsa-karaṇa accepting the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 1.91
sannyāsa kari' after accepting the renounced orderCC Madhya 1.91
sannyāsa the sannyāsa order of lifeCC Madhya 3.3
sannyāsa kari' after accepting the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 3.4
sannyāsa la-iyācha You have accepted the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 3.85
sannyāsa the renounced orderCC Madhya 3.147
kariyāchi sannyāsa accepted sannyāsaCC Madhya 3.175
sannyāsa sannyāsaCC Madhya 3.177
sannyāsa kariyā after accepting the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 6.23
sannyāsa the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 6.56
sannyāsa the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 6.70
sannyāsa-dharma principles of a sannyāsīCC Madhya 6.74
sannyāsa-kṛt accepting the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 6.104
sannyāsa-dharma regulative principles of sannyāsaCC Madhya 6.117
sannyāsa the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 7.4
sannyāsa kariyā after accepting the renounced orderCC Madhya 7.19
sannyāsa-dharma My regulative principles in the renounced orderCC Madhya 7.23
sannyāsa kari' after accepting the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 7.44
sannyāsa the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 9.299
sannyāsa dekhi' when he saw the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 10.104
sannyāsa grahaṇa kaila he also accepted the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 10.104
sannyāsa the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 10.107
sannyāsa karilā accepted the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 10.108
sannyāsa-kṛt practicing the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 10.170
sannyāsa the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 15.48
sannyāsa kailuń I accepted the renounced orderCC Madhya 15.51
kṣetra-sannyāsa the renounced order of life at a holy place of pilgrimageCC Madhya 16.130
kṣetra-sannyāsa vow to remain in a holy place of pilgrimageCC Madhya 16.131
sannyāsa kari' after accepting the sannyāsa orderCC Madhya 16.223
karyāchena sannyāsa has accepted the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 17.84
sannyāsa acceptance of the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 25.245
kariluń sannyāsa have taken to the renounced orderCC Antya 12.113
sannyāsa the renounced order of lifeCC Antya 19.9
sannyāsa kariyā even after taking the sannyāsa orderCC Antya 19.14
sannyāsaḥ renunciation of workBG 5.2
sannyāsaḥ the renounced order of lifeBG 5.6
sannyāsaḥ renunciationBG 18.7
sannyāsaḥ renunciationSB 11.16.26
sannyāsaḥ the renounced order of lifeSB 11.17.14
sannyāsaḥ the sannyāsa order of lifeSB 11.19.36-39
sannyāsaiḥ or by taking the renounced order of lifeSB 11.12.9
sannyāsam renunciationBG 5.1
sannyāsam renunciationBG 6.2
sannyāsam the renounced order of lifeBG 18.2
sannyāsam the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 17.164
sannyasanāt by renunciationBG 3.4
sannyāsasya of renunciationBG 18.1
karma-sannyāsāt in comparison to the renunciation of fruitive workBG 5.2
sannyasataḥ taking sannyāsaSB 11.18.14
sannyāse in the renounced orderCC Madhya 15.51
sannyāse simply by accepting the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 25.28
sannyāsena by the renounced order of lifeBG 18.49
sannyāsena by renunciationSB 3.32.34-36
sannyāsera of the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 15.19
sannyāsera of the acceptance of the renounced orderCC Madhya 3.71
sannyaset one should surrenderSB 11.19.1
sannyāsī renouncerBG 5.3
sannyāsī in the renounced orderBG 6.1
sannyāsī renouncerBG 6.4
sannyāsī a person in the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 7.41
sannyāsī one in the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 7.42
sannyāsī renouncersCC Adi 7.54
sannyāsi-goṣṭhī the association of Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.55
sannyāsī all the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.61
sannyāsi-pradhāna chief of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.62
sannyāsī Māyāvādī sannyāsīCC Adi 7.67
sannyāsī the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 7.68
sannyāsī the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.135
sannyāsī the groups of Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.147
sannyāsī the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.151
sannyāsī the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.154
sannyāsi-buddhye by consideration of a sannyāsīCC Adi 8.11
sannyāsi-buddhye by thinking of Me as a sannyāsīCC Adi 17.265
sannyāsī in the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 17.302
sannyāsī mendicantCC Madhya 1.172
tairthika sannyāsī a mendicant wandering on pilgrimagesCC Madhya 3.81
śateka sannyāsī one hundred sannyāsīsCC Madhya 3.100
sannyāsi-nimantraṇa invitation to the sannyāsīsCC Madhya 3.101
sannyāsī a sannyāsīCC Madhya 3.101
sannyāsī a member of the renounced orderCC Madhya 3.144
sannyāsi of the mendicant, Mādhavendra PurīCC Madhya 4.127
sannyāsī a mendicantCC Madhya 4.129
sannyāsī mendicantCC Madhya 6.15
vaiṣṇava-sannyāsī Vaiṣṇava sannyāsīCC Madhya 6.49
bālaka-sannyāsī a young sannyāsīCC Madhya 6.59
sannyāsī renouncerCC Madhya 6.69
sannyāsī in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 7.25
sannyāsī renunciantCC Madhya 8.17
māyāvādī sannyāsī a sannyāsī of the Māyāvādī sectCC Madhya 8.45
sannyāsī one in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 8.124
sannyāsī a person in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 8.127
sannyāsī a person in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 8.129
sannyāsi-svarūpa form as a person in the renounced orderCC Madhya 8.268
sannyāsī in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 9.230
sannyāsī in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 9.230
sannyāsī a person in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 9.272
sannyāsi-bhojane in feeding the sannyāsīsCC Madhya 9.298
e sannyāsī this sannyāsīCC Madhya 9.314
sannyāsī in the renounced orderCC Madhya 10.8
sannyāsī person in the renounced orderCC Madhya 11.7
sannyāsī in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 12.47
sannyāsī a renounced personCC Madhya 12.50
sannyāsī in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 12.190
sannyāsī in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 15.193
bahuta sannyāsī many sannyāsīsCC Madhya 15.197
sannyāsī this person in the renounced orderCC Madhya 15.248
eka sannyāsī one mendicantCC Madhya 16.162-163
sannyāsī person in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 17.106
gauḍa-deśera sannyāsī the sannyāsī from BengalCC Madhya 17.116
sannyāsī in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 17.120
sannyāsī hañā although You are a sannyāsīCC Madhya 17.171
sannyāsī a person in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 17.179
sannyāsī tumi You are a sannyāsīCC Madhya 18.109
sannyāsī a person in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 18.112
sannyāsī sannyāsīCC Madhya 18.183
sannyāsī renouncingCC Madhya 24.160
sannyāsi-mukhān headed by the sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.1
sannyāsi-gaṇa the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs of VārāṇasīCC Madhya 25.9
sannyāsī the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.166
sannyāsī in the renounced order of lifeCC Antya 4.179
sannyāsī in the renounced order of lifeCC Antya 5.35-36
sannyāsī persons in the renounced orderCC Antya 5.84
sannyāsī sannyāsīCC Antya 7.16
sannyāsi-gaṇa all the sannyāsīsCC Antya 7.69
sannyāsī hañā being a sannyāsīCC Antya 8.44
virakta sannyāsī a renounced sannyāsīCC Antya 9.35
sannyāsī brāhmaṇa sannyāsīs and brāhmaṇasCC Antya 9.40
sannyāsī mendicantCC Antya 9.64
sannyāsī a sannyāsīCC Antya 9.68
sannyāsī sannyāsīsCC Antya 9.140
sannyāsī mānuṣa in the renounced order of lifeCC Antya 12.73
dārī sannyāsī a tantric sannyāsī who keeps women for sense gratificationCC Antya 12.114
sannyāsī a sannyāsīCC Antya 12.116
sannyāsī mānuṣa a person in the renounced order of lifeCC Antya 13.15
sannyāsī a sannyāsīCC Antya 13.50
sannyāsīke sannyāsīsCC Antya 8.75
sannyāsinaḥ saintly persons in the renounced order of lifeSB 7.4.22-23
sannyāsinaḥ members of the renounced order of lifeSB 11.6.47
sannyāsinaḥ who are in the renounced order of lifeCC Adi 2.17
sannyāsinām for the renounced orderBG 18.12
sannyāsinām of sannyāsīsCC Antya 8.49
sannyāsīra with other Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.46
sannyāsīra gaṇa the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.51
sannyāsīra all the sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.58
sannyāsīra the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.61
sannyāsīra of a sannyāsīCC Adi 7.69
sannyāsīra gaṇa all the groups of sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.99
sannyāsīra of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.103
sannyāsīra of all the MāyāvādīsCC Adi 7.134
sannyāsīra all the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.149
sannyāsīra by a sannyāsīCC Madhya 3.70
sannyāsīra of a sannyāsīCC Madhya 3.74
sannyāsīra of a sannyāsīCC Madhya 3.177
sannyāsīra of the mendicants in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 6.58
sannyāsīra of a person in the renounced orderCC Madhya 6.121
sannyāsīra of one in the renounced order of lifeCC Madhya 6.127
sannyāsīra of the sannyāsī, Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 8.26
sannyāsīra sparśe by touching a sannyāsīCC Madhya 8.27
sannyāsīra of the sannyāsīCC Madhya 8.284
sannyāsīra veṣe in the dress of a mendicantCC Madhya 9.214
sannyāsīra gaṇa rank of sannyāsīsCC Madhya 11.203
sannyāsīra of a sannyāsīCC Madhya 12.51
sannyāsīra of a person in the renounced orderCC Madhya 12.190
sannyāsīra of sannyāsīsCC Madhya 15.196
sannyāsīra of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 17.103
sannyāsīra sańge with Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 19.251
sannyāsīra gaṇa all the sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.5
sannyāsīra gaṇa the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.7
sannyāsīra gaṇe all the sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.11
sannyāsīra mana the minds of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.13
sannyāsīra of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.16
sannyāsīra gaṇa all the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.22
sannyāsīra gaṇa the groups of Māyāvādī sannyāsīs, headed by Prakāśānanda SarasvatīCC Madhya 25.70
sannyāsīra gaṇa all the sannyāsī associates of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 7.64
sannyāsīra of a sannyāsīCC Antya 8.64
sannyāsīra dharma the religion of a sannyāsīCC Antya 8.65
sannyāsīra of a sannyāsīCC Antya 8.66
sannyāsīra for a sannyāsīCC Antya 12.108
anya sannyāsīra of another sannyāsīCC Antya 13.57
sannyāsīre unto the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Adi 7.56
sannyāsīre unto the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 1.245
sannyāsīre lañā taking with Him the sannyāsīsCC Madhya 11.207
sannyāsīre kṛpā mercy upon the sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.6
sannyāsīre to the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.18
sannyāsīre kṛpā the mercy shown to the Māyāvādī sannyāsīsCC Madhya 25.219
sannyāsīre upadeśe advises persons in the renounced order of lifeCC Antya 5.80
sannyāsīre unto a sannyāsīCC Antya 8.16
sannyasta one who has renouncedBG 4.41
sannyasta renouncedSB 1.13.56
sannyasta completely surrenderedSB 3.24.38
sannyasta dedicatedSB 3.29.33
sannyasta-daṇḍaḥ having given up the king's rod for punishing criminalsSB 5.13.20
sannyasta having dedicatedSB 10.65.4-6
sannyasya giving up completelyBG 3.30
sannyasya giving upBG 5.13
sannyasya giving upBG 12.6-7
sannyasya giving upBG 18.57
sannyasya renouncingSB 2.4.3-4
sannyasya giving upSB 4.22.51
sannyasya surrendering unto the lotus feet of KṛṣṇaSB 5.19.23
sannyasya giving upSB 7.12.24
sannyasya resigningSB 10.40.6
sannyavārayat stoppedSB 10.25.24
sannyavartata passed awaySB 7.2.35
sannyavartata restrained himself furtherSB 8.12.35
sannyavartayan turned them all backSB 10.19.5
sannyaveśayat made to lie down on the bedSB 10.6.30
vāja-sanyaḥ produced from the hairs of the horse's mane and thus known as VājasaneyīSB 12.6.74
sanyasati resignsNBS 48
sanyasyati renouncesNBS 49
bhavānyāḥ śāpa-nimitta-jñaḥ who knows the cause of the curse by Bhavānī, the wife of Lord ŚivaSB 5.17.15
sapatnyāḥ of the co-wife KṛtadyutiSB 6.14.42
sapatnyāḥ of the lover who is our rivalSB 10.47.12
sapatnyai unto the co-wifeSB 5.9.7
sāpatnyāt due to enmitySB 10.4.37
ananya-śaraṇeṣu who have taken no other shelterSB 11.29.4
sarva-guṇa-vinyāsam the reservoir of all qualitiesSB 4.23.18
sarva-senānyām among all military leadersSB 11.16.22
anya-śāstra other scripturesCC Madhya 22.119
kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are gloriousSB 8.4.3-4
rājanya-sat-tama O best of kingsSB 10.14.52
śata-manyoḥ Indra, who performed one hundred such sacrificesSB 1.8.6
śateka sannyāsī one hundred sannyāsīsCC Madhya 3.100
ṣāṭhī-kanyāra bhartā the husband of Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya's daughter ṣāṭhīCC Madhya 15.245
saudāmanyāḥ of lightningSB 11.31.9
paṇḍitera saujanya the gentle behavior of Gadādhara PaṇḍitaCC Antya 7.166
saukanyam the story of SukanyāSB 12.12.23
sei vanyā that inundationCC Adi 7.29-30
asura-senā-anyaḥ the commanders of the asurasSB 7.10.54-55
parjanyaḥ senajit Parjanya and SenajitSB 12.11.40
sarva-senānyām among all military leadersSB 11.16.22
caitanya seva serve Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.29
caitanya-sevana service to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.300
ananya-siddham not perfected by any other ornament (self-perfect)SB 10.44.14
ananya-siddham not perfected by any other ornament (self-perfect)CC Adi 4.156
ananya-siddham not perfected by any other ornament (self-perfect)CC Madhya 21.112
anya-siddhi perfection due to anything elseCC Madhya 21.117
śikhāha anyere teach othersCC Madhya 12.117
śikhaṇḍinyām in Śikhaṇḍinī, his wifeSB 4.24.3
caitanya-siṃhera of the lionlike Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.30
caitanya-vilāsa-sindhu of the ocean of the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 2.95
caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.88
guru-śiṣya-nyāye when there is a logical argument between the spiritual master and the discipleCC Madhya 10.173
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
sannyāsīra sparśe by touching a sannyāsīCC Madhya 8.27
vanya-sraje wearing garlands of forest flowersSB 10.14.1
śrī-patnyaḥ ūcuḥ the wives of the brāhmaṇas saidSB 10.23.29
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 1.2
śrī-caitanya to Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 1.18
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 1.42
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 1.84
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 1.87
śrī-caitanya of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 1.108-109
śrī-caitanya-prabhum to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 2.1
śrī-caitanya dayā-nidhe O Lord Caitanya, ocean of mercyCC Adi 2.2
śrī-caitanya to Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 2.3
śrī-caitanya-prabhum to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.1
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 3.34
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 3.77
śrī-caitanya-prasādena by the mercy of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.1
śrī-caitanya to Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 4.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.99-100
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.222
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 4.225
śrī-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.2
śrī-caitanya-candra Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.6
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.133
śrī-caitanya Lord Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 5.156
nityānanda-śrī-caitanya Lord Nityānanda and Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 5.229
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-rūpe in the form of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 6.109
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.118
śrī-caitanyam unto Lord Śrī CaitanyaCC Adi 7.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 7.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya in the form of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.9
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya the name Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 7.66
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.155
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.163
śrī-caitanya, nityānanda, advaita Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita PrabhuCC Adi 7.169
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.15
śrī-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.20
śrī-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 8.39
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 9.2
śrī-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 9.9
śrī-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.7
śrī-caitanyera of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 10.74
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya known as Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 11.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 11.4
śrī-caitanya Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 11.27
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Adi 12.2
śrī-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.3
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.90
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.2
śrī-caitanya of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.5
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.8
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 13.19
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda PrabhuCC Adi 13.124
śrī-caitanyam Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 14.1
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 14.2
śrī-caitanya Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 15.2
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 16.2
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.2
śrī-caitanya-mālī Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as the gardenerCC Adi 17.322
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.331
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.332
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.333
śrī-caitanya-devaḥ Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Krsna CaitanyaCC Madhya 1.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.188
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 2.2
śrī-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 2.94
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 3.2
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 5.2
śrī-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 5.159
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Madhya 6.71
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.254
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.258
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 7.2
śrī-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 8.2
śrī-caitanya of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 8.310
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 9.2
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 10.2
śrī-caitanya O Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 10.119
śrī-caitanya to Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 11.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 13.2
śrī-caitanya pāya will achieve Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 13.208
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 14.2
jaya śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya all glories to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 14.59
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 15.2
śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 15.3
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 16.201
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 18.213
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.2
śrī-caitanya-gosāñi Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.32
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.54
śrī-caitanya-mahāprabhum unto Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 20.1
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 20.2
śrī-caitanyam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 21.1
śrī-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 21.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 22.1
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya nityānanda to Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda PrabhuCC Madhya 22.2
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 24.2
śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita PrabhuCC Madhya 24.354
śrī-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.24
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vākya the words of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.28
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vacana the words and explanation given by Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.44
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vāṇī the message of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.58
śrī-caitanya-sama equal to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.268
śrī-caitanya nityānanda Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Lord NityānandaCC Madhya 25.280
jaya jaya śrī-caitanya all glories to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 1.8
śrī-caitanya to Śrī CaitanyaCC Antya 2.2
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 4.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.2
śrī-caitanya-līlā transcendental activities of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.88
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-prabhu Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.153
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.162
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam unto Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.1
śrī-caitanya to Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 6.2
śrī-caitanya of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.172
śrī-caitanya-kṛpā by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.263
śrī-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 7.2
śrī-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.5
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 9.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 10.1
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Antya 11.55
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Śrī Kṛṣṇa CaitanyaCC Antya 11.56
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 12.2
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 13.2
śrī-caitanya to Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 14.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 15.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam unto Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 16.1
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 16.2
śrī-caitanya to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 17.2
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 18.2
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 18.22
śrī-caitanya to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 19.2
śrī-caitanya Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.96-98
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.144-146
śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛtaCC Madhya 15.3
caitanyera sṛṣṭi the creation of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 11.97
stainye engaged in stealingSB 10.26.7
ajā-gala-stana-nyāya like the nipples on the neck of a goatCC Madhya 24.93
stanya-kāmaḥ Kṛṣṇa, who was desiring to drink her breast milkSB 10.9.4
stanya-payaḥ their breast milkSB 10.13.22
stanya the breast-milkSB 10.14.31
stanyam the milk from the udderSB 6.11.26
stanye for drinking breast milkSB 9.6.31
stanyena fed by the breast milkSB 4.8.18
śūnya-sthala the vacant placeCC Madhya 9.314
anya sthāna to another placeCC Antya 19.48
anya-sthāne in another placeCC Madhya 13.183
anya sthāne to another placeCC Antya 4.47
anya-sthāne to another placeCC Antya 15.68
śuka-kanyāyām who was the daughter of ŚukaSB 9.21.25
sukanyā SukanyāSB 9.3.2
sukanyā the girl SukanyāSB 9.3.7
sukanyā the girl named Sukanyā, the daughter of King ŚaryātiSB 9.3.10
caitanya-kathā-sukhe in the happiness of talks of Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 12.99
śūlinyaḥ armed with tridentsSB 3.19.20
śūnya-agāreṣu in secluded placesSB 3.24.28
ubhaya-artha-śūnya which cannot give happiness either in this life or in the nextSB 5.14.12
śūnya-araṇye in the isolated forestSB 5.14.20
śūnya-kalpitam imagined to be void by less intelligent menSB 9.9.49
śūnya-toya-hrada-udaram whose abdomen was like a lake without waterSB 10.6.14
śūnya to a voidSB 10.87.29
śūnya-avasathe in his home deprived of religiosity and sense gratificationSB 11.23.7
śūnya-prāyeṣu devoid of religious lifeSB 12.2.12-16
śūnya-vat like a voidSB 12.4.20-21
śūnya-dṛk devoid of material sight and other sensory functionsSB 12.6.40-41
śūnya-pade on the naked legsCC Adi 14.79
śūnya-hāṭe in the vacant marketplaceCC Madhya 4.125
jñāna-śūnyā bhakti devotional service independent of logic and empiric philosophyCC Madhya 8.66
śūnya-sthala the vacant placeCC Madhya 9.314
śūnya ghaṭa an empty waterpotCC Madhya 12.108
śūnya-pātra dekhi' seeing the dish emptyCC Madhya 15.58
śūnya kene pāta why is the dish emptyCC Madhya 15.59
śūnya vacantCC Madhya 15.75
jala-śūnya without waterCC Madhya 15.76
śūnya vacantCC Madhya 15.77
śūnya vana the solitary forestCC Madhya 17.62-63
śūnya withoutCC Madhya 19.137
rasa-śūnya without juiceCC Madhya 21.133
hiṃsā-śūnya haya one becomes nonviolent and nonenviousCC Madhya 24.272
pitṛ-śūnya without his fatherCC Antya 3.3
śūnya vacantCC Antya 3.35
jīva-śūnya devoid of living entitiesCC Antya 3.77
garva-śūnya without prideCC Antya 5.140
śūnya devoid ofCC Antya 7.122
ratna-śūnyā without the valuable jewelCC Antya 11.97
śūnya-kuñja-maṇḍapa-koṇe in the corner of a pavilion in a solitary gardenCC Antya 14.50
śūnya voidCC Antya 14.51
śūnya voidCC Antya 20.41
śūnya completely devoidNoI 5
śūnyabandhuḥ named ŚūnyabandhuSB 9.2.33
śūnyaḥ voidSB 1.14.44
śūnyaḥ vacantSB 1.15.20
abhimāna-śūnyaḥ without erroneous conceptionsSB 5.1.16
śūnyam voidSB 1.14.14
śūnyam vacantSB 8.19.11
śūnyam emptySB 10.16.20
śūnyam emptySB 10.60.57
anya-abhilāṣitā-śūnyam without desires other than those for the service of Lord Kṛṣṇa, or without material desires (such as those for meat-eating, illicit sex, gambling and addiction to intoxicants)CC Madhya 19.167
śūnyān emptySB 12.4.9
śūnyatā vacancyCC Madhya 2.14
māna-śūnyatā absence of false prestigeCC Madhya 23.18-19
śūnyāya to nothingSB 6.13.19-20
śūnyāya practically voidSB 11.21.21
śūnyāyitam appearing voidCC Antya 20.39
śūnye emptySB 11.7.69
śūnye emptySB 11.7.70
sura-sainyam the army of the demigodsSB 6.11.8
sūrya-kanyāyām in the womb of the daughter of the sun-godSB 9.22.3
yudhāmanyuḥ suśarmā ca Yudhāmanyu and SuśarmāSB 10.82.23-26
abhimanyu-sutaḥ son of AbhimanyuSB 1.17.45
vainya-sutaḥ the son of King PṛthuSB 4.19.16
abhimanyu-sutam the son of AbhimanyuSB 1.4.9
sva-sainya of your soldiersSB 3.21.52-54
sva-pārṣada-sainyam the soldiers of his own associatesSB 4.5.1
sva-ańga-kara-nyāsaḥ mental assignment of the eight parts of the body and twelve parts of the handsSB 6.8.4-6
sva-sainyam his own soldiersSB 9.15.32
sva-kanyām Daśaratha's own daughterSB 9.23.6
svardhunyāḥ of the water of the GangesSB 9.9.14
sannyāsi-svarūpa form as a person in the renounced orderCC Madhya 8.268
tairthika sannyāsī a mendicant wandering on pilgrimagesCC Madhya 3.81
anya-tamā anyoneSB 4.25.29
rājanya-sat-tama O best of kingsSB 10.14.52
dhanya-tamāḥ most thankfulSB 1.19.13
dhanya-tamāḥ most fortunateSB 7.2.38
anya-tamaḥ most differentSB 7.2.41
dhanya-tamāḥ most glorifiedSB 10.12.43
rājanya-tanayām the daughter of a kṣatriyaSB 9.20.12
tāńra dainya dekhi' by seeing their humilityCC Madhya 16.263-264
tapaḥ-dīpita-manyavaḥ whose anger was inflamed because of long austeritiesSB 6.4.5
tapasvinyā by the most fortunateSB 5.8.23
tat-patnyaḥ his wivesSB 1.14.27
tat-patnyaḥ their wivesSB 4.3.4
tat-patnyaḥ the wives of the oceans and seas, namely the riversSB 7.4.17
tat-nyasta being fully dedicated to Him (Lord Nṛsiṃhadeva)SB 7.9.7
tat-patnyaḥ all his wivesSB 9.6.53
tat-jananyau Their mothers (Rohiṇī and Yaśodā)SB 10.8.25
tat-anyathā otherwiseSB 11.1.24
tattva-vinyāsaḥ establishing the expansions and potencies of the Lord within the various limbs of the Deity by chanting the respective mantrasSB 11.27.16-17
caitanya-tattva the truth of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.168
caitanya-tattva-nirūpaṇa description of the truth of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 17.314
caitanya-ṭhākura Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.36
anya ṭhāñi in other placesCC Madhya 13.53
śūnya-toya-hrada-udaram whose abdomen was like a lake without waterSB 10.6.14
dhanya tumi you are so fortunateCC Madhya 1.220
sannyāsī tumi You are a sannyāsīCC Madhya 18.109
tvat anyena besides youBG 11.47
tvat anye other than youSB 4.4.16
tvat-anyaḥ anyone other than youSB 6.3.2
tvat-anyaḥ without taking shelter at Your lotus feetSB 7.9.21
ubhaya-artha-śūnya which cannot give happiness either in this life or in the nextSB 5.14.12
patnyaḥ ūcuḥ the wives of the executors of the sacrifice saidSB 4.7.33
nāga-patnyaḥ ūcuḥ the wives of the serpent saidSB 10.16.33
śrī-patnyaḥ ūcuḥ the wives of the brāhmaṇas saidSB 10.23.29
śūnya-toya-hrada-udaram whose abdomen was like a lake without waterSB 10.6.14
caitanya-udaya-acalaḥ Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is like the eastern horizon, where the sun risesCC Madhya 24.1
panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetidaSB 4.6.17
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
unninye He has lifted upSB 10.30.30
unninye she raisedSB 10.33.9
unninye vibrated (another gopī)SB 10.33.9
anya-upadeśe by instructing othersCC Antya 3.11
sannyāsīre upadeśe advises persons in the renounced order of lifeCC Antya 5.80
upahanyām would destroyBG 3.24
upahanyām would spoilCC Adi 3.24
upahanyate developsSB 2.10.41
upajanyatām take your birth and appear thereSB 10.1.22
upaninye he gotSB 6.1.66
upaninyuḥ broughtSB 5.9.14
upanyastam being handed overSB 1.17.43-44
upanyastam what is placedSB 3.30.15
upanyasya entrustingSB 5.9.7
anya-upāsanā any other worshipCC Madhya 15.142
anadhigata-anya-upāyena who is not perceived by other meansSB 5.24.23
uru-manyunā and at the same time becoming very angrySB 10.13.32
uru-manyavaḥ too much absorbed in angerSB 10.16.58
kim uta anyaiḥ what to speak of any other thingSB 1.13.20
utpatha-gāminyaḥ strayed from their coursesSB 10.20.10
vigata-anya-vācaḥ stopping all other soundsSB 10.21.14
vigata-anya-vācaḥ stopping all other soundsCC Madhya 24.176
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vacana the words and explanation given by Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.44
dainya-vacana humble submissionCC Madhya 25.272
vadānya vastly learnedSB 10.64.14-15
vadānya magnanimousCC Adi 8.55
vadānya very magnanimousCC Madhya 16.218
vadānya magnanimousCC Madhya 21.121
vadānya magnanimousCC Madhya 22.78-80
vadānya magnanimousCC Madhya 22.95
vadānya magnanimousCC Madhya 25.268
adbhuta-vadānya wonderfully magnanimousCC Antya 17.68
vadānyaḥ munificentSB 3.1.27
vadānyaḥ magnanimousSB 10.62.2
vadānyaḥ magnanimousCC Madhya 23.73
vadānyam magnanimousSB 4.25.41
vadānyānām generousSB 10.64.37-38
vadānyānām for the generousSB 10.72.19
vadānyānām charitableSB 11.1.8
vadānyasya who was generousSB 10.64.25
vadānyāt who are so munificentSB 8.19.17
vadānyatā magnanimityCC Adi 7.1
vadānyatā magnanimityCC Madhya 24.42
mahā-vadānyāya who is most munificent and charitably disposedCC Madhya 19.53
mṛga-vadhū-nyāsaḥ this baby deer entrusted to me by its motherSB 5.8.19
brahma-vādinyā self-realizedSB 3.33.12
vādinyaḥ talkingSB 8.10.48
brahma-vādinyau impersonalistsSB 4.1.64
bhava-vāhinyā under the sway of the material laws of natureSB 7.13.24
vāhinyām in the riverSB 5.26.22
caitanya-vaidyam to the physician known as Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.1
vainya-rūpeṇa in the form of the son of King VenaSB 4.17.6-7
vainya-sutaḥ the son of King PṛthuSB 4.19.16
vainya of the son of King VenaSB 4.19.24-25
vainya O son of King VenaSB 4.19.37
ańga-vainya-jāyanta-nāhuṣa-gaya-ādayaḥ Ańga (the father of Vena), Vainya (Pṛthu, the son of Vena), Jāyanta (Bharata), Nāhuṣa (Yayāti), Gaya and othersSB 10.60.41
vainyaḥ son of VenaSB 4.15.21
vainyaḥ the son of King VenaSB 4.16.7
vainyaḥ in the form of the son of King VenaSB 4.17.1
vainyaḥ the son of King VenaSB 4.17.15
vainyaḥ the son of VenaSB 4.18.29
vainyaḥ son of VenaSB 4.18.30
vainyaḥ King PṛthuSB 4.22.3
vainyaḥ the son of Vena Mahārāja (Pṛthu)SB 4.22.49
vainyaḥ King PṛthuSB 4.23.1-3
vainyaḥ the son of King Vena (Pṛthu Mahārāja)SB 4.23.29
vainyam the son of VenaSB 4.23.26
vainyasya of Mahārāja Pṛthu, the son of VenaSB 4.15.9-10
vainyasya of the son of King Vena (Pṛthu Mahārāja)SB 4.20.34
vainyasya of the son of Mahārāja VenaSB 4.23.37
vainyāt from the hand of the son of King VenaSB 4.17.17
vainye the son of King VenaSB 4.19.11
anyonya-vairaḥ being envious of one anotherSB 5.5.16
vaiṣṇava-sannyāsī Vaiṣṇava sannyāsīCC Madhya 6.49
rājanya-vaiśyau of the royal order and the vaiśyasSB 11.5.5
vāja-sanyaḥ produced from the hairs of the horse's mane and thus known as VājasaneyīSB 12.6.74
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vākya the words of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.28
vallabha-caitanya-dāsa Vallabha-caitanya dāsaCC Adi 12.83
caitanya-vallabha Caitanya-vallabhaCC Adi 12.87
vallabhācārya-kanyā the daughter of VallabhācāryaCC Adi 14.62
manyuḥ, manuḥ, mahinasaḥ, mahān, śivaḥ, ṛtadhvajaḥ, ugaretāḥ, bhavaḥ, kālaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, dhṛtavrataḥ all names of RudraSB 3.12.12
rājanya-vaṃśa dynasties of the kingsSB 1.8.43
rājanya-vaṃśa of the dynasties of kingsSB 12.11.25
śūnya vana the solitary forestCC Madhya 17.62-63
vānara-sainya monkey soldiersCC Madhya 15.32
anya-vāñchā other desiresCC Madhya 19.168
caitanyera vāṇī the words of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.35
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vāṇī the message of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.58
vanya-bhuk eating whatever is available in the forestSB 4.8.56
vanya-sraje wearing garlands of forest flowersSB 10.14.1
vanya-prasūna with forest flowersSB 10.15.42
vanya fruits, nuts, roots, etc., of the forestSB 11.29.41-44
prema-vanyā the inundation of love of GodheadCC Adi 7.25
sei vanyā that inundationCC Adi 7.29-30
vanya-āparītā filled with forestsCC Madhya 1.84
vanya śāka spinach of the forestCC Madhya 4.70
vanya of the forestCC Madhya 9.183
vanyā inundationCC Madhya 9.292
prema-vanyā-nimagnam merged into the inundation of ecstatic loveCC Madhya 11.1
vanya-vyañjana all varieties of forest vegetablesCC Madhya 17.61
vanya-vyañjane by such forest vegetablesCC Madhya 17.61
vanya from the forestCC Madhya 17.62-63
vanya-bhojane in eating vegetables collected from the forestCC Madhya 17.64
vanya-bhojana a picnic within the gardenCC Antya 1.62
vanyā the floodCC Antya 3.254
prema-vanyā inundation of ecstatic love of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Antya 3.258
vanya-bhojana eating in the gardenCC Antya 6.243
vanya-bhojana taking a picnicCC Antya 10.104
vanya-veśa forest dressCC Antya 18.101
vanya bhojana a picnic in the forestCC Antya 18.107
vanya-bhojane a picnicCC Antya 18.118
vanya-bhojana a picnic in the forestCC Antya 20.135
vanyaiḥ of forest flowersSB 4.8.55
vanyaiḥ by fruits and grains produced in the forest without cultivationSB 7.12.19
vanyaiḥ growing in the forestSB 11.18.2
vanyaiḥ obtained in the forestSB 11.18.7
vanyāte in an inundationCC Madhya 19.40
prema-vanyāya in the inundation of love of GodheadCC Adi 7.26
vanyāya in the inundationCC Madhya 7.118
vanyāya by the inundationCC Madhya 14.101
e-vanyāya in this inundationCC Antya 3.255
prema-vanyāya in the inundation of the flood of love of GodheadCC Antya 3.263
prema-vanyayā by the inundation of ecstatic loveCC Antya 9.1
caitanya-līlā-varṇana-kāraṇa the reason for describing Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimesCC Adi 17.321
caitanya-varṇana description of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 14.4
vaśa-vartinyā acting under the controlSB 5.14.1
rājanya-varya great royal princesSB 1.15.15
manyu-vaśa subjected to angerSB 2.7.39
vaśa-vartinyā acting under the controlSB 5.14.1
vasudeva-patnyaḥ the wives of VasudevaSB 11.31.20
parjanya-vat like a cloudSB 10.81.34
śūnya-vat like a voidSB 12.4.20-21
antaḥ-vatnyām pregnantSB 9.20.36
anya veśa different dressCC Madhya 13.146
vanya-veśa forest dressCC Antya 18.101
sannyāsīra veṣe in the dress of a mendicantCC Madhya 9.214
rājanya-veṣeṇa disguised as kingsSB 10.89.28
vigata-anya-vācaḥ stopping all other soundsSB 10.21.14
vigata-anya-vācaḥ stopping all other soundsCC Madhya 24.176
caitanya-rasa-vigrahaḥ the form of all transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 17.133
vihanyase you will be checked in your progressSB 11.7.10
vihanyāt should breakSB 6.19.19-20
na vihanyeta cannot be frustratedSB 11.15.27
vihanyeta may be frustratedSB 11.28.38
vihanyeta is checkedSB 11.28.44
caitanya-vihāra about the pastimes of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.170
caitanya-vihāra the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 5.104-105
vijita-anya-indriyaḥ one who has conquered all of the other sensesSB 11.8.21
anya-vijñāpyam we have to inform YouSB 8.6.14
caitanya-vilāsa-sindhu of the ocean of the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 2.95
vimanyavaḥ without anger (one must distribute Kṛṣṇa consciousness to persons who are hostile without becoming angry at them)SB 5.5.2
vimanyavaḥ without angerCC Madhya 22.82
vimanyuḥ free from angerSB 5.5.15
caitanya-vimukha against Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.71
caitanya-vimukha one who is against the cult of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 12.72
anya-āsakta-vimukhān persons attached not to fighting but to some other subject matterSB 10.4.35
dainya-vinaya kari' in great humility and submissionCC Antya 8.71
pada-vinyāsa with styles of walkingSB 5.2.5
yoga-vinyāsa O You who by Your own power bestow yoga even upon those who are unqualifiedSB 11.7.14
vinyāsa arrangementCC Madhya 8.172
vinyāsa in arrangementCC Madhya 14.192
vinyāsaḥ properly situatedSB 5.5.31
loka-vinyāsaḥ the placing of the different planetsSB 5.20.38
tattva-vinyāsaḥ establishing the expansions and potencies of the Lord within the various limbs of the Deity by chanting the respective mantrasSB 11.27.16-17
vinyāsaḥ the detailed arrangementSB 12.12.45
sarva-guṇa-vinyāsam the reservoir of all qualitiesSB 4.23.18
vinyāsena by stylish steppingSB 5.2.6
vinyaset one should placeSB 6.8.4-6
vinyaset he should offerSB 11.17.31
vinyasta restedSB 3.15.40
vinyasta having been placedSB 3.21.11
vinyasta placedSB 3.23.16
vinyasta expandedSB 4.17.29
vinyasta restedSB 4.20.22
vinyasta arrangedSB 4.25.22
vinyasta placedSB 9.11.27
vinyasta placedSB 10.23.22
vinyasta situatedSB 11.14.36-42
vinyastayā placed aroundSB 3.15.28
vinyasya having placedSB 3.18.8
vinyasya placingSB 9.11.19
vinyasya placingSB 9.18.50
vinyasyatu let it be bestowedCC Antya 1.177
vipra-kanyām the daughter of a brāhmaṇaSB 8.18.32
rājanya-viprayoḥ of a brāhmaṇa and a kṣatriyaSB 9.18.5
caitanya-viraha of separation from Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 13.64
caitanya-virahe in separation from Lord CaitanyaCC Antya 13.63
virakta sannyāsī a renounced sannyāsīCC Antya 9.35
ananya-viṣayā unalloyedSB 1.8.42
ananya-viṣayā firmly fixed without deviationSB 4.23.10
anya-vismāraṇa making one forget all othersCC Antya 16.113
viṣṇu-patnyā by Lord Viṣṇu's wife, the goddess of fortuneSB 6.13.17
vitanyate is performedSB 3.24.24
vitanyate has become spreadSB 11.5.50
vivṛddha-manyuḥ being exceedingly angrySB 4.2.19
ananya-vṛttyā unfailingSB 4.7.38
vanya-vyañjana all varieties of forest vegetablesCC Madhya 17.61
vanya-vyañjane by such forest vegetablesCC Madhya 17.61
caitanya-līlāra vyāsa the Vyāsadeva, or compiler of the pastimes, of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 1.13
vyudasta-anya-bhāvaḥ being freed from all other attractionsCC Madhya 24.48
yadi manyase if You think it properSB 6.9.40
yajña-patnyaḥ the wives of the brāhmaṇas performing sacrificeSB 11.12.3-6
yata-manyuḥ controlling the angerSB 7.9.51
yathā-nyāyam according to lawSB 8.9.7
yathā-nyāyam according to time and placeSB 8.16.3
yathā-nyāyam in the proper orderSB 11.27.38-41
nānā yatna-dainye in this way, by various efforts and by humilityCC Madhya 3.92
yātudhānyaḥ demonessesSB 3.19.20
yātudhānyaḥ carnivorous female demonsSB 8.10.48
yātudhānyaḥ the wives of the RākṣasasSB 9.10.24
yātudhānyaḥ disturbing elements, bad elementsSB 10.6.3
ḍākinyaḥ yātudhānyaḥ ca kuṣmāṇḍāḥ witches and devils, enemies of childrenSB 10.6.24
ye anye anyone, or all othersSB 10.2.32
ye anye as well as othersSB 10.5.14
anyo'nye at one anotherCC Antya 18.85
yoga-vinyāsa O You who by Your own power bestow yoga even upon those who are unqualifiedSB 11.7.14
ananya-yogena by unalloyed devotional serviceBG 13.8-12
avyavadhāna-ananya-bhakti-yogena by uninterrupted and unflinching devotional serviceSB 5.18.7
ibha-yonyā in this birth as an elephantSB 8.3.25
yonyā whose originSB 10.89.4
jīva-yonyā from the cause of material life, false identificationSB 11.26.2
anya-yoṣitaḥ other womenSB 4.3.12
yudhāmanyuḥ YudhāmanyuBG 1.6
yudhāmanyuḥ suśarmā ca Yudhāmanyu and SuśarmāSB 10.82.23-26
sāmānya-buddhi-yukta endowed with common intelligenceCC Madhya 24.186
rājanya-saṃjña-asura-koṭi-yūtha-paiḥ with millions of demons and their followers in the roles of politicians and kingsSB 10.3.21
Results for ny484 results
nyaccha noun (neuter) a mole or spot upon the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21624/72933
nyagbhāva noun (masculine) being brought or coming down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
being sunk or absorbed in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28800/72933
nyagbhāvana noun (neuter) contempt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
humiliation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28801/72933
nyagbhūta adjective being low (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
humble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28802/72933
nyagrodha noun (masculine) a fathom (measured by the arms extended) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a monastery and a village (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ficus Indica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Mimosa Suma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Ugrasena (also ūdhaka) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Prosopis Spicigera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Banyan or Indian fig-tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3216/72933
nyagrodhavarga noun (masculine) [medic.] nyagrodhādi
Frequency rank 28803/72933
nyagrodhikā noun (feminine) Salvinia cucullata Roxb.
Frequency rank 56816/72933
nyagrodhā noun (feminine) Salvinia Cucullata or some other plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21622/72933
nyagrodhādi noun (masculine) name of a gaṇa
Frequency rank 7699/72933
nyagrodhādika noun (masculine) nyagrodhādi
Frequency rank 56814/72933
nyagrodhādya noun (masculine) [medic.] nyagrodhādi
Frequency rank 56815/72933
nyakkāra noun (masculine) contempt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disregard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
humiliation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36520/72933
nyakkṛ verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to humiliate
Frequency rank 24461/72933
nyakkṛti noun (feminine) contempt humiliation
Frequency rank 36521/72933
nyakṣa noun (masculine) a buffalo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Paraśurāma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56812/72933
nyakṣa noun (neuter) entireness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
grass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56813/72933
nyas verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to arrange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to intrust (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to resign (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to take off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to throw or cast or lay or put down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to throw upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to turn or direct to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 946/72933
nyasana noun (neuter) arranging (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bringing forward (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
depositing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mentioning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
placing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56819/72933
nyañc verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to bend or hang down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fade (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to pass away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to perish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to sink (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36522/72933
nyaṅga noun (masculine) a kind of (gen. or comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a mark (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything inherent in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything which resembles or is like (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
insinuation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
invective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sarcastic language (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sign (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21623/72933
nyaṅku noun (masculine) a deer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular part of a carriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an antelope (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Muni and a Cakravartin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15846/72933
nyaṅkubhūruha noun (masculine) Bignonia Indica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56817/72933
nyaṅkuśa noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 56818/72933
nyubja adjective convex (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
crooked-backed (as the result of disease) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hump-backed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
looking downwards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lying with the face downwards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
turned or bent down wards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5922/72933
nyubjatā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 56826/72933
nyubjīkṛ verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to bend
Frequency rank 56827/72933
nyāda noun (masculine) eating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
feeding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56820/72933
nyāsa noun (masculine) (in music) the final tone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
abandoning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any deposit or pledge (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
applying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bringing forward (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
consigning or intrusting anything to the mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
delivering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
depositing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
drawing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fixing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
impressing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inserting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
introducing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intrusting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
laying aside (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lowering (the voice) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mental appropriation or assignment of various parts of the body to tutelary deities RṭL. 205 (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of several works (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
painting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
placing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting down or in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
resigning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
taking off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
writing down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
written or literal text (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2330/72933
nyāsaka noun (neuter) nyāsa
Frequency rank 56822/72933
nyāsakāra noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 56823/72933
nyāsana noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 56824/72933
nyāsay verb (class 10 ātmanepada) to make someone lay something down
Frequency rank 24463/72933
nyāsin adjective one who has abandoned all worldly concerns (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28805/72933
nyāsīkṛ verb (class 8 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 56825/72933
nyāya noun (masculine) (esp.) a general or universal rule (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a lawsuit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a logical or syllogistic argument or inference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a popular maxim or apposite illustration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a system of philosophy delivered by Gotama or Gautama (it is one of the six darśanas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
analogy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
axiom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fitness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
judgment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
judicial sentence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
legal proceeding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
likeness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
method (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
model (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
plan (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
propriety (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
right or fit manner or way (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rule (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
standard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
system (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
that into which a thing goes back i.e. an original type (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1785/72933
nyāyatas indeclinable according to right or justice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
as is fit or proper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
in a fitting manner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24462/72933
nyāyatva noun (neuter) fitness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
propriety (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28804/72933
nyāyatā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 56821/72933
nyāyavidyā noun (feminine) logic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36524/72933
nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā noun (feminine) name of a commentary
Frequency rank 36523/72933
nyāyya adjective correct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
customary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
proper (often with an infin. which then has a pass. sense) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
regular (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
right (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
usual (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5330/72933
nyūna adjective base (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
defective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deficient (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destitute or deprived of (instr. or comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
diminished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having a defect in the feet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inferior to (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
less (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
low (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mean (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3312/72933
nyūnabhāva noun (masculine) deficiency (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inferiority (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56829/72933
nyūnatara adjective falling below a standard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36525/72933
nyūnatva noun (neuter) (Madhus.) inferiority to (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deficiency (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
incompleteness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
want (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19561/72933
nyūnādhika adjective less or more (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unequal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16924/72933
nyūṅkha noun (masculine) the insertion of the sound o (in different places with difference of quantity and accentuation) in the recitation of hymns (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56828/72933
akanyā noun (feminine) not a virgin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26058/72933
akārtsnya noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 41535/72933
agnyagāra noun (masculine) house or place for keeping the sacred fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31400/72933
agnyādheya noun (neuter) placing the fire on the sacrificial fire-place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the ceremony of preparing the three sacred fires (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18714/72933
agnyāhita noun (masculine) one who has performed the Agnyādhāna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41719/72933
agnyutpāta noun (masculine) a conflagration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a fiery portent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41720/72933
aghnya noun (masculine) a bull (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41754/72933
aghnyā noun (feminine) a cow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41755/72933
aṅganyāsa noun (masculine) ceremony of touching certain parts of the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11147/72933
acaitanya noun (neuter) insensibility (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
matter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
senselessness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
that which is destitute of consciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unconsciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
want of spirituality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18723/72933
ajaghanya adjective not last (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not least (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26144/72933
adainya noun (neuter) non-depression
Frequency rank 26225/72933
adhanya adjective not prosperous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not richly supplied with corn or other produce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unhappy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17482/72933
adhyagnyupāgata noun (neuter) property received by a wife at the wedding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42536/72933
adhvanya noun (masculine) a traveller (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42559/72933
ananumānya indeclinable not having honoured
Frequency rank 42634/72933
ananya adjective having no other (object) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
identical (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
no other (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not attached or devoted to any one else (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not different (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not having a second (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not more than one (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
self (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sole (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
undistracted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unique (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3286/72933
ananyagati adjective having only one (or no other) resort or resource left (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31733/72933
ananyacetas adjective giving one's undivided thought to (with loc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22923/72933
ananyaja noun (masculine) name of Kāma or Love (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18769/72933
ananyatva noun (neuter) identity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18770/72933
ananyathā indeclinable
Frequency rank 26268/72933
ananyadṛṣṭi adjective gazing intently (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42655/72933
ananyapūrvā noun (feminine) a female who never belonged to another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a virgin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18771/72933
ananyamanas adjective exercising undivided attention (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31734/72933
ananyaviṣaya adjective exclusively applicable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42656/72933
ananyaviṣayātman adjective having the mind fixed upon one (or the sole) object (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42657/72933
ananyavṛtti adjective closely attentive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42658/72933
ananyasthā noun (feminine) [rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 42659/72933
ananyāśrita adjective independent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not having resorted to another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42660/72933
anabhimanyamāna adjective
Frequency rank 42706/72933
anavamanya indeclinable not having despised
Frequency rank 22933/72933
anupanyasta adjective not established (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not laid down clearly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43176/72933
anyā noun (feminine) inexhaustible (as the milk of a cow) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43506/72933
anya pronoun anderer
Frequency rank 45/72933
anyaka adjective another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
other (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18814/72933
anyacitta adjective whose mind is fixed on some one or something else (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43507/72933
anyatā noun (feminine) difference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15419/72933
anyatama adjective any (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any one of many (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
either (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2257/72933
anyatamaka adjective anyatama
Frequency rank 26415/72933
anyatara pronoun (gramm.) optional einer von zweien
Frequency rank 3000/72933
anyataratas indeclinable either way (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
on one of two sides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43508/72933
anyatas indeclinable elsewhere (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
from another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
from another motive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
in one direction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
on one side (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
on the contrary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
on the other side (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
towards some other place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3676/72933
anyatovāta noun (masculine) a disease of the eye (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23045/72933
anyatra indeclinable at another time than (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
elsewhere (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
except (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
in another manner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
in another place (with abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
on another occasion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
otherwise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to another place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
without (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 922/72933
anyatva noun (neuter) Verschiedenheit
Frequency rank 6574/72933
anyathā indeclinable erroneously (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
falsely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
from another motive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
in a different manner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
in the contrary case (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inaccurately (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
otherwise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
otherwise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
untruly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 558/72933
anyathākāra noun (masculine) doing otherwise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43509/72933
anyathākṛta adjective changed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43510/72933
anyathākhyāti noun (feminine) name of a philosophical work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the assertion that something is not really what it appears to be according to sensual perception (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43511/72933
anyathātva noun (neuter) an opposite state of the case (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
difference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16421/72933
anyathābhāva noun (masculine) alteration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
difference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20610/72933
anyathābhūta adjective changed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43512/72933
anyathāvādin adjective speaking differently (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26416/72933
anyathāvṛtti adjective altered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disturbed by strong emotion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43513/72933
anyathāsiddha adjective effected otherwise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unessential (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wrongly defined (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wrongly proved or established (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43514/72933
anyathāstotra noun (neuter) irony (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43515/72933
anyadā indeclinable at another time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
in another case (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
once (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sometimes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11513/72933
anyadīya adjective belonging to another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14652/72933
anyapuṣṭī noun (feminine) a female cuckoo
Frequency rank 43516/72933
anyapuṣṭa noun (masculine feminine) the kokila or Indian cuckoo (supposed to be reared by the crow) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23046/72933
anyapūrvā noun (feminine) a woman previously betrothed to one and married to another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18815/72933
anyabhāva noun (masculine) change
Frequency rank 43517/72933
anyamanas adjective absent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
versatile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
whose mind is fixed on something else (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43518/72933
anyamanaska adjective absent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having another mind in one's self (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
possessed by a demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
versatile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
whose mind is fixed on something else (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43519/72933
anyamātṛja noun (masculine) a half-brother (who has the same father but another mother) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43520/72933
anyalakṣaṇa adjective [medicine]
Frequency rank 26417/72933
anyaliṅga adjective an adjective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having the gender of another (word) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43521/72933
anyaliṅgaka adjective an adjective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having the gender of another (word) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43522/72933
anyavidha adjective different
Frequency rank 23047/72933
anyastrīga noun (masculine) an adulterer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
going to another's wife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32066/72933
anyādṛśa adjective like another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
of another kind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26418/72933
anyādṛś adjective like another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
of another kind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23048/72933
anyānyatā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 32067/72933
anyāya noun (masculine) disorder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
impropriety (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
indecorum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
irregularity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unjust or unlawful action (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6575/72933
anyāyin adjective improper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
indecorous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unbecoming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unjust (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43523/72933
anyāyya adjective improper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
indecorous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unbecoming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unjust (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16422/72933
anyārtha adjective (rhet.)
Frequency rank 43524/72933
anyubja adjective
Frequency rank 43525/72933
anyedyuṣka adjective occurring on another day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17528/72933
anyedyus indeclinable on the following day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
on the other day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
once (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the other day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11901/72933
anyonya adjective mutual (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[gramm.] the word 'anyonya'
Frequency rank 709/72933
anyonyavant adjective
Frequency rank 43526/72933
anyonyābhāva noun (masculine) mutual negation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mutual non-existence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relative difference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32068/72933
anyonyopamā noun (feminine) [rhet.] a kind of Upamā
Frequency rank 43527/72933
anyūna adjective complete (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
entire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not defective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not less than (with abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11902/72933
apaiśunya noun (neuter) non-abusive language
Frequency rank 32180/72933
aprādhānya noun (neuter) inferiority (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
non-superiority (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
subordination (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26491/72933
apūrṇamanyatā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 26495/72933
abhinyas verb (class 4 parasmaipada) to depress (as fire) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44200/72933
abhinyāsa noun (masculine) a kind of fever (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18855/72933
abhimanyu noun (masculine) name of a son of Arjuna name of a son of Manu Cākṣuṣa name of two kings in Kashmir
Frequency rank 2334/72933
abhimanyuka noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 32339/72933
abhivinyas verb (class 4 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 44324/72933
amanyu noun (masculine) name of a son of Garga
Frequency rank 44564/72933
amanyamāna adjective not being aware of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not understanding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32430/72933
amānya adjective
Frequency rank 32444/72933
araṇyadhānya noun (neuter) wild rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44818/72933
arājanya adjective without the Rājanya-or Kṣatriya-caste (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32521/72933
arthāntaranyāsa noun (masculine) introduction of some other matter (an illustration of a particular case by a general truth or of a general truth by a particular case) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20756/72933
arthāntaranyāsavant adjective having an arthāntaranyāsa
Frequency rank 44930/72933
ardhadhānya noun (masculine) a kind of rice
Frequency rank 44949/72933
avamanyaka adjective
Frequency rank 45191/72933
avihanya indeclinable
Frequency rank 45498/72933
aśūnya adjective not empty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not vain or useless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10574/72933
aśūnyatā noun (feminine) completion (as of seasons) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
non-emptiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32782/72933
aśūnyaśayana noun (neuter) the day on which Viśvakarman rests (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26790/72933
asamprajanya adjective
Frequency rank 23298/72933
asaṃnyasta adjective
Frequency rank 45849/72933
asāmānya adjective not common (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
peculiar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
special (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
special property (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
uncommon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15499/72933
asenya adjective not hurting (as words) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not striking or wounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45986/72933
ahanyamāna adjective not being killed
Frequency rank 32935/72933
ahimanyu adjective enraged like serpents (name of the Maruts) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32952/72933
ahirbudhnya noun (masculine) name of a Rudra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the Rudras (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Śiva
Frequency rank 12837/72933
ahirbudhnya noun (neuter) name of a hymn of the RV (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a nakṣatra (?)
Frequency rank 46122/72933
ākiṃcanya adjective
Frequency rank 46175/72933
ākiṃcanya noun (neuter) utter destitution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
want of any possession (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16534/72933
āgnyādheyika adjective belonging to the Agnyādheya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26903/72933
ācaitanya noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 13373/72933
ānyārthya noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 33083/72933
āptaṃmanya adjective considering one's self able
Frequency rank 46474/72933
āhirbudhnya noun (neuter) name of the Nakṣatra Uttarabhadrapadā (presided over by Ahir-budhnya) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46836/72933
īśānya noun (neuter) name of a Liṅga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47016/72933
uttamakanyā noun (feminine) a kind of plant (?)
Frequency rank 33362/72933
uttamakanyakā noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 47142/72933
udanya noun (masculine) [gramm.] denominative udany
Frequency rank 47264/72933
udanyā noun (feminine) thirst (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
want or desire of water (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33419/72933
upanyas verb (class 4 parasmaipada) to allude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to announce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to explain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hint (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to mention (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to place down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to put down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to speak of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to suggest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9794/72933
upanyasana noun (neuter) statement
Frequency rank 47544/72933
upanyāsa noun (masculine) (in dram.) propitiation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a deposit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular kind of treaty or alliance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bringing forward (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bringing or procuring (requisites) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gratifying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hint (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
juxta-position (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mention (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pawn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
placing near to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pledge (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pretext (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
proof (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quotation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reason (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speaking of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
statement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suggestion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9795/72933
upamanyu noun (masculine) name of a Ṛṣi (pupil of Āyodadhaumya) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8752/72933
upamanyucarita noun (neuter) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.107
Frequency rank 47577/72933
upasaṃnyāsa noun (masculine) abandonment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
giving up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
leaving off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47676/72933
upasaṃnyāsay verb (class 10 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 47677/72933
aiśānya adjective north-eastern
Frequency rank 27301/72933
audāsīnya noun (neuter) apathy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disregard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
indifference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27311/72933
aupamanyava noun (masculine) descendant of Upamanyu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a school belonging to the Yajurveda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an ancient teacher
Frequency rank 20998/72933
kanyā noun (feminine) Aloe indica Linn. Aloe Perfoliata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Aloe vera Linn. daughter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
female of any animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
girl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a metre (of four lines) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a tuberous plant growing in Kaśmīra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of several plants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sign of the zodiac Virgo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
virgin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 351/72933
kanyaka noun (masculine) name of a king
Frequency rank 48516/72933
kanyakā noun (feminine) Aloe indica Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
daughter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
girl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
maiden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the constellation Virgo in the zodiac (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
virgin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2754/72933
kanyakapañcamūlī noun (feminine) laghupañcamūlī
Frequency rank 48517/72933
kanyakubja noun (neuter) name of an ancient city of great note (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19117/72933
kanyasa adjective smaller (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
smallest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
younger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17762/72933
kanyākubja noun (masculine) name of a town
Frequency rank 48518/72933
kanyākumārī noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 33792/72933
kanyātīrtha noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21017/72933
kanyādātṛ noun (masculine) (a father) who gives a girl in marriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48519/72933
kanyādānavidhi noun (masculine) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 2.40
Frequency rank 48520/72933
kanyādhana noun (neuter) dowry (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
girl's property (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
portion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21018/72933
kanyāpura noun (neuter) women's apartments (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11575/72933
kanyābhāsa noun (masculine) a kind of Soma
Frequency rank 48521/72933
kanyāvant noun (masculine) father of a girl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48522/72933
kanyāvedin noun (masculine) son-in-law (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48523/72933
kanyāśrama noun (masculine) name of a hermitage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33793/72933
kanyāsaṃvedya noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48524/72933
karanyāsa noun (masculine) marking the hand with mystical figures (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17765/72933
karanyāsādinirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.26
Frequency rank 48646/72933
kalānyāsa noun (masculine) tattooing a person's body with particular mystical marks (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48849/72933
kalindakanyā noun (feminine) name of the river Yamunā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48864/72933
kaverikanyā noun (feminine) name of a river
Frequency rank 48920/72933
kāṭhinya noun (neuter) difficulty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
firmness of character (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hardness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
obscurity (of style) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rigidity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
severity (name of a disease) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sternness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stiffness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6669/72933
nyakubja noun (neuter) name of a city (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16672/72933
kārtsnya noun (neuter) totality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5030/72933
kinyā indeclinable
Frequency rank 49428/72933
kīrtanya adjective deserving to be mentioned or related (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23722/72933
kudhānya noun (neuter) an inferior kind of grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21102/72933
kumbhīdhānya noun (masculine) one who has grain stored in jars sufficient for six days or (according to others) for one year's consumption (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21108/72933
kumbhīdhānyaka noun (masculine) one who has grain stored in jars sufficient for six days or (according to others) for one year's consumption (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34143/72933
kuśūladhānyaka noun (masculine) [a term similar to kumbhīdhānyaka]
Frequency rank 49852/72933
kusūladhānya noun (masculine) a Brahmin who has grain stored for three years consumption
Frequency rank 49888/72933
kusūladhānyaka noun (masculine) householder etc who has three years grain in store (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49889/72933
kṛṣṇacaitanya noun (masculine) name of the famous prophet Caitanya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34221/72933
kṛṣṇadhānya noun (neuter) black variety of barley (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50017/72933
kośadhānya noun (neuter) any leguminous plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50222/72933
koṣadhānya noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 50229/72933
kauṇḍinya noun (masculine) a kind of plant name of an old grammarian (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
patr. from kuṇḍina (or metron. from kuṇḍinī g. gargādi) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11607/72933
kauṇḍinyaka noun (masculine) a kind of poisonous insect (?)
Frequency rank 23787/72933
kroḍakanyā noun (feminine) the yam root (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34360/72933
krauḍīkanyā noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 50425/72933
kṣīrasāgarakanyakā noun (feminine) name of Lakṣmī
Frequency rank 50617/72933
kṣudrādhānyāka noun (neuter) ?? kṣudradhānya
Frequency rank 50680/72933
gajakanyā noun (feminine) a female elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50947/72933
gāyatrīnyāsanirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.35
Frequency rank 51269/72933
gṛhakanyā noun (feminine) Aloe perfoliata (ghṛtakumārī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Aloe vera Linn.
Frequency rank 10637/72933
gopakanyā noun (feminine) the gopā plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21230/72933
gobalīvardanyāyena indeclinable an expression to denote when a pleonasm is allowed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51577/72933
caraṇanyāsa noun (masculine) foot-mark footstep
Frequency rank 52118/72933
caitanya noun (neuter) consciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intelligence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sensation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spirit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Universal Soul or spirit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4503/72933
caitanyatantra noun (neuter) name of a work
Frequency rank 52445/72933
caitanyadeva noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52446/72933
caitanyabhairava noun (masculine) a kind of alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 35022/72933
caitanyavant adjective conscious
Frequency rank 52447/72933
chattradhānya noun (neuter) coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52507/72933
jaghanya adjective hindmost (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
last (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
latest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
least (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
of low origin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vilest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
worst (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4852/72933
jaghanyaja noun (masculine) a younger brother (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a Śūdra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Pradyota (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52616/72933
jaghanyatara adjective (compar.) lower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inferior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35084/72933
jaghanyatas indeclinable after (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
behind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
from behind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
last (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35085/72933
jaghanyaprabhava adjective of lowest origin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52617/72933
jaghanyarātre indeclinable at the end of the night (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52618/72933
janya adjective born (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ifc. born or arising or produced from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
produced (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
real
Frequency rank 10088/72933
janya noun (neuter) a portent occurring at birth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a rebirth (?) the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52687/72933
janya noun (masculine) a common man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a son-in-law (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the friend or companion of a bridegroom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52688/72933
janya noun (neuter) a market (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
community (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fighting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inimical races or men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
nation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
war (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28065/72933
janyā noun (feminine) a bridesmaid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a newly-married wife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
affection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pleasure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the female friend of a mother (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 21317/72933
janyu noun (masculine) a creature (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Brahmā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
birth (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35109/72933
janya adjective belonging or relating to the people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
belonging to a race or family or to the same country (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
national (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52689/72933
janyatā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 52690/72933
jāmadagnya noun (masculine) ūgniya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Jamad-agni's descendants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Caturaha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Paraśurāma
Frequency rank 3707/72933
jāmadagnya adjective belonging or relating to Jamad-agni or to his son Jāmadagnya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24027/72933
jāmadagnyatīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 218
Frequency rank 52911/72933
tanyu adjective
Frequency rank 53293/72933
tigmamanyu noun (masculine) name of Śiva
Frequency rank 53530/72933
tuvaradhānya noun (masculine) a kind of grain
Frequency rank 53717/72933
tṛṇadhānya noun (neuter) a class of grain wild rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16821/72933
tṛṇaśūnya noun (masculine neuter) Jasminum Sambac (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17957/72933
tṛṇaśūnya noun (masculine feminine neuter) the fruit of Pandanus odoratissimus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53762/72933
tairyagyonya adjective relating to the animals (creation) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35474/72933
triśūnya noun (neuter) a mystical hole inside the head; totally empty
Frequency rank 54004/72933
dakṣakanyā noun (feminine) Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54124/72933
daśakanyā noun (feminine) name of a Tīrtha at the Narmadā
Frequency rank 35607/72933
daśakanyātīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 206
Frequency rank 54284/72933
dīrghatapomunyākhyānavarṇana noun (neuter) name of SkPur, Revākhaṇḍa, 52
Frequency rank 54525/72933
durnyasta adjective badly arranged (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
badly used (said of a spell) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35751/72933
durnyāsa noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 24229/72933
devakanyā noun (feminine) a nymph (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17998/72933
devadhānya noun (neuter) Andropogon Saccharatus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Andropogon Sorgum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Holcus Sorgum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Sorghum vulgare Pers. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 563) Sorgum Cernuum Zea mays Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 563)
Frequency rank 35827/72933
dehanyāsa noun (masculine) [rel.] a kind of nyāsa
Frequency rank 21497/72933
dainya noun (neuter) affliction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
covetousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
depression (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
meanness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
miserable state (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wretchedness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3860/72933
dainyatā noun (feminine) sorrow
Frequency rank 55013/72933
dainyavant adjective unhappy
Frequency rank 55014/72933
daurjanya noun (neuter) badness
Frequency rank 35884/72933
dūraśūnya adjective leading through a long desert (way) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55117/72933
dhanya noun (masculine) a spell for using or restraining magical weapons (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
atheist (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
infidel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the Vaiśyas in Krauñcadvīpa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vatica Robusta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35967/72933
dhanyā noun (feminine) a nurse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Emblic Myrobalan (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Dhruva's wife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of a Śakti of Śiva [rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 28524/72933
dhanya adjective auspicious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bringing or bestowing wealth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fortunate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
good (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
happy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
healthy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opulent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rich (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
virtuous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wholesome (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2245/72933
dhanyatā noun (feminine) fortune (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
good luck (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opulence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55314/72933
dhanyatara adjective
Frequency rank 18016/72933
dhanyatva noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 55315/72933
dhanyaṃmanya adjective
Frequency rank 55316/72933
dhanyāka noun (neuter) Coriandeum Sativum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35968/72933
dhanvanya adjective being in dry soil or barrenland (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55323/72933
dhānyā noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 36008/72933
dhānya adjective consisting or made of grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28535/72933
dhānya noun (neuter) a kind of house (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a measure 4 sesamum seeds (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cyperus Rotundus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
corn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 846/72933
dhānyaka noun (neuter) dhānyāka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Coriandrum sativum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 565) coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6325/72933
dhānyaja noun (neuter) coriander
Frequency rank 36009/72933
dhānyabīja noun (masculine neuter) coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55411/72933
dhānyabhakṣaka noun (masculine) a kind of bird
Frequency rank 55412/72933
dhānyamālinī noun (feminine) name of the mother of Rāvaṇas son Atikāya
Frequency rank 55413/72933
dhānyamāṣa noun (masculine) a particular measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36010/72933
dhānyarāja noun (masculine) barley (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28536/72933
dhānyavant adjective rich in grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15790/72933
dhānyavīra noun (masculine) Phaseolus Radiatus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55414/72933
dhānyaśaila noun (masculine) a symbolical mountain made of grain
Frequency rank 36011/72933
dhānyaśreṣṭha noun (neuter) a kind of rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55415/72933
dhānyāka noun (neuter) coriander (M. Mayrhofer (0))

Frequency rank 36012/72933
dhānyācala noun (masculine) a pile of grain foe presentation to Brāhmans (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55416/72933
dhānyābhra noun (neuter) a particular preparation of talc (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5440/72933
dhānyābhraka adjective relating to dhānyābhraka
Frequency rank 36013/72933
dhānyābhraka noun (neuter) a particular preparation of talc (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a preparation of mica with śāli rice
Frequency rank 3789/72933
dhānyāmla noun (neuter) sour rice-gruel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4433/72933
dhānyāmlaka noun (neuter) sour gruel made of the fermentation of rice water
Frequency rank 18026/72933
dhānyāri noun (masculine) a mouse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55417/72933
dhānyottama noun (masculine) rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55418/72933
dhvanyartha noun (masculine) implied meaning or truth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55566/72933
navadhānyādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 28586/72933
navadhānyādika noun (masculine) navadhānyādi
Frequency rank 55751/72933
nāgakanyā noun (feminine) a kind of plant a serpent-virgin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28594/72933
nāgarikaṃmanya adjective considering one's self to be a cultivated person
Frequency rank 55820/72933
nirmanyu adjective free from anger or resentment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28694/72933
niḥsāmānya adjective extraordinary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
uncommon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56577/72933
nairdhanya noun (neuter) poverty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
want of property (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56781/72933
padanyāsa noun (masculine) Asteracantha Longifolia or Tribulus Lanuginosus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
conduct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
footmark (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
position of the feet in a particular attitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
procedure (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting down the feet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
step (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
writing down (quarters of) verses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18104/72933
parjanyā noun (feminine) Curcuma Aromatica
Frequency rank 24554/72933
parjanya noun (masculine) a raincloud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the 'raingod'
Frequency rank 3401/72933
pavitradhānya noun (neuter) barley (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57602/72933
pāñcajanya noun (masculine) fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fish or a species of fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Kṛṣṇa's conch taken from the demon Pañcajana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the 8 Upadvīpas in Jambudvīpa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7314/72933
pādanyāsa noun (masculine) a dance or measured step (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
casting rays (said of the moon) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57737/72933
pārjanya adjective relating or belonging to Parjanya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57852/72933
pīṭhanyāsa noun (masculine) name of a particular mystical ceremony (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36929/72933
puṣpaśūnya noun (masculine) Ficus Glomerata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58315/72933
paiśunya adjective calumnious
Frequency rank 58444/72933
paiśunya noun (neuter) calumny
Frequency rank 9882/72933
paunaḥpunya noun (neuter) frequent repetition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24654/72933
pūtadhānya noun (neuter) sesamum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58517/72933
pratijñāsaṃnyāsa noun (masculine) [logic]
Frequency rank 37158/72933
pratinyas verb (class 4 parasmaipada) to place apart or lay down separately deposit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58802/72933
pratinyāsa noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 58803/72933
pramanyu adjective incensed or enraged against (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
very sad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37329/72933
pravinyas verb (class 4 parasmaipada) [rel.] to perform nyāsa
Frequency rank 14314/72933
prāṅnyāya noun (masculine) (in law) a former trial of a cause (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
special plea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24782/72933
prājñaṃmanya adjective considering one's self intelligent
Frequency rank 37450/72933
prādhānya noun (neuter) ascendency (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
predominance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prevalence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
supremacy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3362/72933
bahudhānya noun (masculine) name of the 12th or 46th year in a 60 years" cycle of Jupiter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60111/72933
bāhumānya noun (neuter) reverence
Frequency rank 37648/72933
bījadhānya noun (neuter) coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37670/72933
bījanyāsa noun (masculine) (in dram.) the laying down or making known the germ of a plot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60287/72933
brahmakanyakā noun (feminine) name of Sarasvatī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ruta Graveolens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60395/72933
bhumanyu noun (masculine) name of a son of Bharata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Dhṛtarāshtra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21943/72933
bhuvanakośavinyāsanirṇaya noun (masculine) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.53
Frequency rank 60819/72933
bhuvanavinyāsoddeśasthānavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.50
Frequency rank 60822/72933
bhuvamanyu noun (masculine) name of a son of Bharadvāja
Frequency rank 37837/72933
manyu noun (masculine feminine) affliction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ardour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
distress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fury (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
grief (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
high spirit or temper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
indignation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mettle (as of horses) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king (son of Vitatha) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sacrifice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sorrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spirit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wrath (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
zeal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1795/72933
manya noun (masculine) the middle of an elephant's goad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[gramm.] the root man
Frequency rank 38060/72933
manyā noun (feminine) name of two vessels at the sides of the trachea the back or the nape of the neck (musculus cucullaris or trapezius) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6170/72933
manyati noun (masculine) [gramm.] the root man
Frequency rank 61510/72933
manyāstambha noun (masculine) stiffness or rigidity of the neck (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21986/72933
manyumant noun (masculine) name of Agni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24983/72933
manyumant adjective ardent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
enraged (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passionate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spirited (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vehement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
zealous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13108/72933
manyumātṛ noun (feminine) [rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 61511/72933
mahāśūnya noun (neuter) name of a particular mental condition of a Yogin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61892/72933
mahāśūnyatā noun (feminine) die große śūnyatā
Frequency rank 17099/72933
mahāsāmānya noun (neuter) generality in the broadest sense (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the widest universality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38168/72933
nya adjective respectable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be respected or honoured (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
venerable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
worthy of honour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62075/72933
nyamāna noun (masculine) the proud one (lit. "the son of the proud") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38221/72933
nyasthāna noun (neuter) a title to respect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25040/72933
mārtsnya noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 62122/72933
mālinya noun (neuter) affliction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
darkness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dirtiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
foulness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
impurity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
obscurity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shame (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trouble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a defect in a gem
Frequency rank 19851/72933
munidhānya noun (neuter) wild rice
Frequency rank 62358/72933
munyanna noun (neuter) the food of ascetics (consisting mostly of roots and fruits) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62365/72933
mekalakanyā noun (feminine) name of the Narmadā
Frequency rank 62518/72933
mekalakanyakā noun (feminine) name of the river Narmadā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38383/72933
meghamanyu noun (masculine) name of a servant of Śiva
Frequency rank 62540/72933
maithunya adjective proceeding from or caused by or relating to copulation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25098/72933
maunya noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 62673/72933
mūrdhanya adjective being on or in the head (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
belonging to the head (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
capital (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
highest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a class of letters (the so-called "cerebrals" or "linguals") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pre-eminent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
uppermost (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25110/72933
mūrdhanyatā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 62715/72933
yathānyastam indeclinable as deposited (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38490/72933
yathānyāyam indeclinable according to rule or justice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fitly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rightly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1885/72933
yathānyāsam indeclinable according to the text of a Sūtra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
as written down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62857/72933
yathānyupta adjective as placed on the ground or offered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62858/72933
yājñavalkyoktavānaprasthasaṃnyāsadharmanirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāna, 1.103
Frequency rank 62997/72933
yudhāmanyu noun (masculine) name of a warrior on the side of the Pāṇḍavas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9239/72933
rājakanyā noun (feminine) a kind of flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38708/72933
rājadhānya noun (neuter) a kind of rice Panicum Frumentaceum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38714/72933
rājanya noun (masculine) a kind of date tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a royal personage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
man of the regal or military tribe (ancient name of the second or Kṣatriya caste) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Agni or Fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a particular family of warriors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4261/72933
rājanya adjective kingly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
princely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
royal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29895/72933
rājanyā noun (feminine) a lady of royal rank (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of plant
Frequency rank 22120/72933
rājanyaka noun (neuter) a number or assemblage of warriors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38717/72933
rājanyabandhu noun (masculine) a Kṣatriya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the the friend or connection of a prince (generally used in contempt) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38718/72933
rājanyāvartaka noun (masculine) Lapis Lazuli (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rājāvarta
Frequency rank 38719/72933
rājamānya noun (masculine) Trichosanthes Dioeca
Frequency rank 63571/72933
rāmānyācchādanaphalā noun (feminine) Sida Cordifolia
Frequency rank 63643/72933
vacanopanyāsa noun (masculine) suggestive speech (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64439/72933
vadānya adjective a munificent giver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
affable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bountiful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
eloquent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
liberal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
munificent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speaking kindly or agreeably (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7465/72933
vanya noun (masculine) Arundo Bengalensis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a Buddhist novice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a wild animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a wild plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Yak (Bos Grunniens) vana-śūraṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
varāhī-kanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17183/72933
vanya adjective being or existing in woods (said of Agni) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
greenish (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
growing or produced or existing in a forest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
made of wood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
savage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wild (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wooden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3824/72933
vanyā noun (feminine) Abrus Precatorius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a flood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of Curcuma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of Cyperus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of gourd or cucumber (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a multitude of groves (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
abundance of water (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deluge (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
large forest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Physalis Flexuosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12645/72933
vanya noun (neuter) anything grown in a wood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fruit or roots of wild plants kaivartamustaka (Cakrapāṇidatta (0), 28)
Frequency rank 8499/72933
vanyakanda noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 64629/72933
vanyakarkoṭī noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 64630/72933
vanyakusumbhaka noun (masculine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 64631/72933
vanyajā noun (feminine) a kind of upodakī
Frequency rank 64632/72933
vanyadamana noun (masculine) a species of Artemisia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64633/72933
vanyasahacarī noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 64634/72933
vanyāsyā noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 64635/72933
vanyotpala noun (neuter) vanotpala
Frequency rank 39048/72933
vasukanyālikā noun (feminine) a kind of plant (?)
Frequency rank 64866/72933
vaṃśadhānya noun (masculine neuter) the seed of the bamboo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64972/72933
vāmanyā noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 72905/72933
vārakanyakā noun (feminine) a harlot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
courtesan (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65173/72933
vidhānya noun (neuter) [agr.] ?
Frequency rank 30196/72933
vinyas verb (class 4 parasmaipada) to apply to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to arrange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to deposit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to distribute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to entrust or make over to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fix in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to mark or designate by (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to place or lay on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to put down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to put or place down in different places (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to spread out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to turn or direct towards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1951/72933
vinyāsa noun (masculine) a deposit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any site or receptacle on or in which anything is deposited (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
arrangement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
assemblage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
attitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
collection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
composition (of literary works) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
connecting (words etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
display (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disposition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
establishment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exhibition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
foundation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
movement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
order (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
position (of limbs) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting on (ornaments) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting or placing down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
scattering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spreading out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the utterance of words of despair (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9704/72933
vipanyu adjective admirable (said of the Aśvins and Maruts) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
admiring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exulting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
praising (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rejoicing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wonderful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65785/72933
vimanyu adjective free from anger or fury (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30238/72933
viśvajanya adjective containing all men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dear to all men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
existing everywhere (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
universal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
universally beneficial (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66138/72933
viṣakanyā noun (feminine) a girl supposed to cause the death of a man who has had intercourse with her (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66183/72933
viṣakanyakā noun (feminine) a girl supposed to cause the death of a man who has had intercourse with her (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39551/72933
vedasaṃnyāsika noun (masculine) a Brāhman in the fourth period of his life who has discontinued all recitation of the Veda and performance of Vedic rites (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66591/72933
vainya noun (masculine) name of a deity (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Pṛthi or Pṛthī or Pṛthu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
patr. from vena (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8192/72933
vrīhidhānyaka noun (masculine) a kind of rice
Frequency rank 67039/72933
vrīhisaṃdhānya noun (neuter) a kind of rice
Frequency rank 67042/72933
śatamanyu noun (masculine) an owl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30438/72933
śamīdhānya noun (neuter) Śamī grain (one of the 5 classes of grain) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16176/72933
śimbīdhānya noun (neuter) leguminous grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25593/72933
śainya noun (masculine) a patronymic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the descendants of Śini (who became Brāhmans) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67978/72933
śūkadhānya noun (neuter) any awned or bearded grain (one of the 5 kinds of grain) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15262/72933
śūnya noun (neuter) (in arithm.) nought (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
(in phil.) vacuity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a cypher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular phenomenon in the sky (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a void (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
absolute non-existence (esp. with Buddhists) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an earring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
atmosphere (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
desert (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
empty or deserted place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Brahma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
nonentity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
space (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vacuum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6941/72933
śūnyā noun (feminine) a barren woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a hollow reed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cactus Indicus malī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 22443/72933
śūnya adjective empty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
void (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1315/72933
śūnyaka noun (neuter) absence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lack of (gen.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68106/72933
śūnyatā noun (feminine) absence of mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
absence or want of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
desolateness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
distraction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
emptiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
illusory nature (of all worldly phenomena) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
loneliness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
non-existence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
non-reality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
nothingness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vacancy (of gaze) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4965/72933
śūnyatva noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 17307/72933
śūnyapadavī noun (feminine) the way or passage of the soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40162/72933
śūnyapāla noun (masculine) a substitute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Ṛṣi
Frequency rank 40163/72933
śūnyabhū noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 68107/72933
śūnyamadhya noun (masculine) a hollow reed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68108/72933
śūnyāśūnya noun (neuter) emancipation of the spirit even during a person's life (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30591/72933
ṣoḍhānyāsa noun (masculine) 16 ways of disposing magical texts on the body (as practised by the Tāntrikas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40294/72933
saptadhānya noun (neuter) the 7 kinds of grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18565/72933
samanyu adjective angry (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
filled with sorrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having the same mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sorrowful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unanimous (applied to the Maruts) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wrathful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17338/72933
samīḍanya noun (masculine) a frog
Frequency rank 69100/72933
samprajanya noun (neuter) full consciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69259/72933
sahajanyī noun (feminine) name of an Apsaras (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14532/72933
sahasainya adjective with soldiers
Frequency rank 69680/72933
saṃnyas verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to abandon to deposit to give up to impose to intrust or commit to (gen. or loc.) to lay aside to place or put or lay together to put or lay down to put or lay upon to resign (esp. the world) to throw down together
Frequency rank 4829/72933
saṃnyasana noun (neuter) giving up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
laying aside (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
renunciation of worldly concerns (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
resignation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
throwing down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69943/72933
saṃnyāsa noun (masculine) abandonment of (gen. or comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
abstinence from food (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
agreement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
compact (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
complete exhaustion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deposit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
giving up the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Indian spikenard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
laying aside (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
profession of asceticism (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting or throwing down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
renunciation of the world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
resignation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Schlagfluß stake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sudden death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trust (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wager (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a saṃskāra of mercury
Frequency rank 3321/72933
saṃnyāsin adjective abandoning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
abstaining from food (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
giving up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
laying aside (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
renouncing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8363/72933
saṃnyāsay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to make some lay something down
Frequency rank 69944/72933
sāpatnya noun (neuter) enmity or rivalry among wives of the same husband (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relationship of children born from different wives of the same husband (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30960/72933
sāpatnya noun (masculine) a half-brother (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a rival (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
enemy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70310/72933
sāmānya adjective alike (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
common (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
common to (instr with and without saha) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
common-place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
entire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
equal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
general (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
generic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
insignificant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
joint (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
low (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not specific (opp. to vaiśeṣika) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ordinary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shared by others (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
similar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
universal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vulgar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
whole (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1691/72933
sāmānya noun (neuter) (in rhet.) the connection of different objects by common properties (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
common or generic property (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
equality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
equilibrium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
general or fundamental notion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
generality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
identity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
normal state or condition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
public affairs or business (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
similarity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
totality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
universality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2196/72933
sāmānyagaṇikā noun (feminine) a public woman
Frequency rank 40796/72933
sāmānyacāndrāyaṇa noun (masculine) [rel.] a kind of cāndrāyaṇa
Frequency rank 70341/72933
sāmānyacchala noun (neuter) one of the three Vākchalas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22629/72933
sāmānyatas indeclinable according to analogy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
equally (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
generally (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
in general (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
similarly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7251/72933
sāmānyatodṛṣṭa noun (neuter) [phil.] (Nyāya) one of the three forms of anumāna (inference based on the common features of two cases)
Frequency rank 10817/72933
sāmānyatva noun (neuter) the state of generality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40797/72933
sāmānyarasa noun (neuter) name of a varga
Frequency rank 70342/72933
sāmānyalakṣaṇa noun (neuter) a definition comprising many individuals (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a generic definition or sign (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a specific characteristic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various wks (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40798/72933
sāmānyavant adjective having generality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30963/72933
sāmānyaśabda noun (masculine) a word of general meaning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70343/72933
sāmānyena indeclinable generally
Frequency rank 12277/72933
sārvajanya adjective general (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
universal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30977/72933
sāṃnyāsika adjective forming the original or correct text (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70471/72933
sāṃnyāsika noun (masculine) a Brāhman in the fourth stage of his life (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
religious mendicant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70472/72933
sukanyā noun (feminine) name of a daughter of Śaryāta and wife of the Ṛṣi Cyavana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10529/72933
sudhānya noun (neuter) a kind of rice
Frequency rank 70869/72933
sundaraṃmanya adjective
Frequency rank 70923/72933
subhagaṃmanya adjective
Frequency rank 40991/72933
sumanyu noun (masculine) name of a Devagandharva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a liberal man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71043/72933
suruciranya noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 71172/72933
sainyā noun (feminine) [rel.] name of a Śakti of Śiva
Frequency rank 71453/72933
sainya noun (neuter) a body of troops (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a camp (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 528/72933
sainya adjective belonging to or proceeding from an army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14573/72933
sainya noun (masculine) a sentinel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a soldier ("troops") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
guard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the four horses of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu (?)
Frequency rank 3650/72933
sainyapa noun (masculine) a general
Frequency rank 71454/72933
saukanya adjective relating to Sukanyā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71535/72933
saukanya noun (neuter) the story of Sukanyā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71536/72933
stanya adjective contained in the female breast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gut für die Brust Milch produzierend
Frequency rank 22701/72933
stanya noun (masculine neuter) milk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dugdhapāṣāṇa
Frequency rank 1797/72933
stanyapa adjective a suckling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
drinking milk from the breast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71664/72933
stainya noun (neuter) robbery (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
theft (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17422/72933
homadhānya noun (neuter) sesamum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72746/72933
 

abhinyāsajvara

an acute kind of fever where all three humors participate; fever that is difficult to cure with various signs and symptoms similar to swine flu, typhoid et Century It is one of the 4 subtypes of tridoṣaja fevers.

abhinyāya

adjudication

abhiṣyanda

conjunctivitis, oozing and enlargement of eyes; 2. any item that increases kapha, that promotes thick secretions blocking the passages. Go to kaphaja abhiṣyanda.

ajalambana

antimony; a chemical element with symmetalloid, it is found in nature mainly as the sulfide mineral stibnite.bol Sb (Latin: stibium). A lustrous gray

alāsaka

1. a disease of the tongue; sublingual abscess; 2. intestinal atony; intestinal inertia; 3. lichen; 4. food poisoning.

āluka

1. kind of ebony; 2. white yam, edible underground root with more starch.

amarakośa

a thesaurus in Sanskrit with many medical terms, written by Amarasimha, a Jain or Buddhist monk. It contains three parts. The second part, bhūvargādi khanḍa describes several herbs and medically important substances and their features.

becoming tiny or huge; magic tricks.

añjana

eye salves, galena; 1. the act of applying an ointment or pigment; embellishing; black pigment or collyrium applied to the eyelashes or the rim of the eyelid; 2. stibnite (black antimony); 3. fine semisolids of drugs to be applied with an instrument (netra śalāka)

anuṣṭhāna

ceremony; performance.

aṇutva

tiny, characteristic of mind; atomicity.

anyatovāta

an eye disease; pain due to eye movements.

anyedyuṣkajvara

fever that appears at any one time in a day.

anyounyābhāva

(anyonya.abhāva) mutual non-existence; mutual negatio

apatya

progeny; descendant.

araṇyadhānya

Go to nīvāra.

aranyaharidra

Plant wild turmeric, Curcuma aromatica.

āraṇyaka

forest-born; any of Sanskrit religious and philosophical treatises, post-Vedic in ori intended to interpret Vedic concepts.

aṣṭāngavinyāsayoga

(aṣṭā.anga.vinyāsa.yoga) power yoga; founded and popularized by Pattabhi Jois.

aśvaśākoṭa

Plant a sort of ebony tree, Glycosmis arborea.

avastha

stage of illness; status of any physiological function.

āyurvedasamgraha

a text on human medicine written by Siddhanti Subrahmanyasastry in the 19th Century

āyurvedasaukhya

a compendium of ayurveda authored by Todaramalla (16th Century ), minister of emperor Akbar. It describes many diseases and treatment.

bhaṭṭārahariscandra

author of Carakanyāsa, a commentary on Carakasamhita, Century 6 or 7 th Century

brāhmi

Plant water hyssop, thyme leaved gratiola, Bacopa monnieri syn. Herpestis monnieria. Indian pennywart. see Centella asiatica.

caitanya

active self; awareness; consciousness; reason.

cetana

Go to caitanya

cipya

paronychia, whitlow, disease of finger-nail .

culukin

porpoise, sea-hog; any of several aquatic mammals, such as dolphin.

dhānyābhraka

paddy mica; powdered mica mixed with śālidhānya (paddy) in a cloth and put in kānjika (fermented rice water).

dhānyaka

Plant coriander seeds; Coriandrum sativum.

dhānyāmla

Go to kāñjika

hataujasajvara

Go to abhinyāsa jvara.

hiranyākshatantra

a compendium on pediatrics.

jāhaka

hedgehog; a spiny insectivore that emits a pig-like grunt while hunting.

jātakarma

a Hindu ceremony to welcome the newborn into the world, by stimulating senses by ghee, honey et Century and chanting oracles.

kajjali

black mercurial; black sulphide of mercury; sulphur added to mercury and triturated without adding any liquid till it becomes fine black powder.

kāñcanāra

Plant mountain ebony, Bauhinia variegata, B. purpur

kanyāsāra

Plant Indian aloe, dried juice of Aloe barbadensis.

kedārakulyānyāya

irrigation-canal hypothesis on the nourishment of dhātus (constituents of the body).

khalekapotanyāya

field-pigeon hypothesis, grain pigeon analogy to explain the formation of dhātu.

kovidāra

Plant mountain ebony, Bauhinia purpurea, B. veriegata.

kṣīradadhinyāya

mulk-curds hypothesis about the transformation of tissues.

kukkuṭāṇḍatvakbhasma

(kukkuṭa.anḍa.tvak.bhasma) ash of the hen’s egg shell, used as medicine in many diseases, ex: svetapradara or leucorrhoea.

kulaka

1. green snake; 2. anthill; 3. kind of ebony; 4. sort of gourd; 5. Strychnos nuxvomica; 6. paṭola.

kunda

Plant downy jasmine, Jasminum multiflorum.

kupīlu

Plant a sort of ebony tree, Glycosmis arborea.

laṭva

1. sparrow; a commin bird; 2. safflower; 3. any fruit; 4. curl on the forehead.

malla

black antimony or stibnite.

maṇdukaparṇi

Plant gotu kola, Centella asiatica, Indian pennywort.

manya

nape, manyasthambha torticollis, wry neck or abnormal, asymmetrical head or neck position.

mūtrātīta

delay in micturition; atony of the urinary bladder.

nāmakarma,nāmakaraṇa

ceremony for naming the infant.

navadhānya

new grain.

nyaccha

naevus, mole on skin, coloured patch on the skin.

nyagrodha

Plant banyan tree, Ficus bengelensis, F. indica.

nyaṅku

deer, antelope.

nyāya

system of philosophy propounded by Gautama; one of the six systems of Indian philosophy.

pañcavalkala

Plant nyagrodha (Ficus indica), udumbara (F. hispida), asvatha (F. religiosa), plakṣa (F. lacor), pārīśa (Thespesia populnea).

paśu

animal, beast; paśukāya bestial body; person with traits of beast like bad thinking, sluggish activity, dreams of copulation and denying everything.

patangi

induction of golden colour to silver or any other metal by applying paste of herbs.

pūtinasya

bad smell from nose; ozena or atrophic rhinitis, in which the bony ridges and mucous membrane of the nose waste away.

putraghna

destroyer of male progeny.

rājāvarta

lapis lazuli or any other precious stone, like amethyst.

ruja

pain, ache, discomfort, agony.

sāmanya

similarities, generi Century

sāmānyamūṣa

an ordinary crucible.

śamīdhānya

legumes, ex: green gram.

sannipāta

vitiation of three humors; three humors increased; severe condition of any disease, sannipātabhairavaras herbo-mineral preparation used in the treatment of complicated fevers.

santata

continued; santatajvara fever without relapse for many days.

sanyāsa

1. renunciation, 2. coma; 3. putting sealed pot containing mercury and other medicines on the furnace.

sanyāsajvara

one of the four tridoṣaja fevers, difficult to cure.

ṣaṣṭikadhānya

grain harvested in sixty days, ex. millets.

sauvīra

1. antimony; 2. rice gruel; 3. bigger variety of jujube fruit.

sauvīrāṇjana

a collyrium, kind of antimony or lotion or wash for eyes.

śrotonjana

antimony sulphide, ingredient of collyrium.

stanya

mother’s milk, milk.

stanyapa

suckling, drinking milk from the breast.

śūka

sting, spike; śūkadhānya grain with sting, ex: rice, wheat.

śūnya

zero, empty, null and void.

ṣūnyata

numbness, void.

śyāmaka

Plant Indian barnyard millet; dark coloured grain, which reduces fat; Panicum sumatrense.

tārunyapiṭaka

pimple, acne vulgaris.

tinduka

Plant 1. Malabar ebony, black and white ebony, Diospyros malabarica. 2. Indian persimon,Diospyros exsculpta.

tumburu

Plant 1. black and white ebony, Diospyros malabarica; 2. Hercules’ club, Zanthoxylum armatum.

uddāla

Plant Indian barnyard millet, Echinochloa frumentacea.

upadaṃśa

1. chanchroid, venerial disease; 2. pickle, anything eaten in addition.

upamāna

particle of comparison, simile, one of tantrayuktis, analogy, upamāna pramāṇa means of knowledge by testimony.

vāla

hair of tail of any animal.

vanyajīraka

Plant 1. purple flebane; Centratherum anthelminticum; 2. Vernonia cinerea

vaṭa

Plant banyan tree, Ficus bengalensis, F. indica.

veśavāra

1.ginger (sunṭhi), pepper (marīca), long pepper (pippali), coriander (dhānyaka),black cumin (ajāji), pomegranate (dāḍima), piper chaba (pippalimūlam) together are known as veśavāra; 2. boneless meat minced, steamed and added with spices, ghee et Century

viṣa

poison, viṣakanya venomous virgin.

viṣatinduka

Plant a poisonous plant. 1. Bombay ebony, Diospyros montana; 2. nux-vomica, Strychnos nux-vomica.

vṛīhi

Plant grain of rice, ordinary variety of rice ripeinin in the rainy season; Oryza sativa.

vyādhyanuvartininidra

(vyādhi.anuvartini.nidra) sleep caused by illhealth and disease at any time of the day.

yantra

1. apparatus, instrument; 2. blunt surgical instruments including tubular instruments; 3. any appliance.

Wordnet Search
"ny" has 432 results.

ny

aja, ajanma, ananyabhava, anāgata, ayoni, ajanmā, ajāta, anutpanna, anudbhūta, aprādurbhūta   

yaḥ na jāyate।

na hi jāto na jāye'haṃ na janiṣye kadācana। kṣetrajñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ tasmādaham ajaḥ smṛtaḥ।

ny

daurjanyam, daurātmyam, duṣṭiḥ, dauṣṭyam, duścaritratā, caritrahīnatā   

duścaritrasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

daurjanyāt trāhi।

ny

atyācāraḥ, anācāraḥ, anītiḥ, anyāyaḥ   

anyaiḥ saha balapūrvakaḥ kṛtaḥ anucitaḥ vyavahāraḥ।

āṅglaśāsanasya atyācāreṇa bhāratīyā prajā pīḍitā āsīt।

ny

śasyam, dhānyam, sītyam, gāritraḥ, stambakariḥ, bījaruhaḥ   

vṛkṣādiniṣpannaṃ bījaṃ yad annarūpeṇa upayujyate।

saḥ śasyān krīṇāti।

ny

śiṣṭa, bhadra, madra, ācāravat, vinīta, sabhya, śiṣṭācārasevin, agrāmya, āryavṛtta, suvṛtta, yaśasya, sabheya, anīca, arhat, ādṛtya, ārya, āryamiśra, āryaka, ārṣeya, uḍḍāmara, kulya, guru, mānya, sat, sajjana, sādhu, sujana, praśrayin, praśrita, sudakṣiṇa   

yaḥ sādhuvyavahāraṃ karoti।

rāmaḥ śiṣṭaḥ puruṣaḥ asti।

ny

anujaḥ, jaghanyajaḥ, kaniṣṭhaḥ, yavīyān, avarajaḥ, kanīyān, yaviṣṭhaḥ, jaghanyaḥ   

kaniṣṭhabhrātā।

bhāskaraḥ mama anujaḥ asti।

ny

ananyarūpa, abhinnarūpa, sama, samāna, samasamāna, tulya, ananya, abhinna, avibhinna, abheda, apara, aviparīta, nirastabheda, nirviśeṣa   

yad rūpādiṣu sadṛśam।

tena ananyarūpāḥ tisraḥ mūrtayaḥ krītāḥ।

ny

anya, apara, ekatara, para, itara   

kaścit bhinnaḥ।

mayā saha anye api janāḥ santi।

ny

anyaḥ, paraḥ, pārakyaḥ, anāptaḥ, parajanaḥ, anyajanaḥ, aparicitaḥ   

kuṭumbāt samājāt vā bahiḥ vyaktiḥ।

parajanaḥ samādartavyaḥ।

ny

aparādhaḥ, pāpam, doṣaḥ, pātakam, duṣkṛtam, duṣkarma, pāpakarma, kalmaṣam, kaluṣam, duritam, duriṣṭham, enaḥ, āgaḥ, agham, anyāyaḥ, mantuḥ, kalkaḥ   

tat kāryaṃ yad dharmaśāstraviruddham asti tathā ca yasya ācaraṇād saḥ vyaktiḥ daṇḍam arhati।

kāryālaye gṛhe vā bāla-śramikasya niyuktiḥ mahān aparādhaḥ asti।

ny

aparāddhaḥ, aparāddhā, aparādhī, pātakī, pāpī, aparādhī, doṣī, kṛtāgāḥ, anyāyī, enasvī   

yaḥ aparādhaṃ karoti।

dvau aparāddhau ghātitau rakṣakaiḥ। /kasminnapi pūjārheparāddhā śakuntalā।

ny

ananyagatika, ananyagati, nirūpāya   

yasya anyā gatiḥ nāsti।

asmin praśne ananyagatikaḥ aham।

ny

videśīya, parakīya, anyadeśīya, pārakya   

anyat deśasthaḥ।

pratidine bhārate naike videśīyāḥ paryaṭakāḥ āgacchanti।

ny

pitarau, mātāpitarau, tātajanayitryau, janakajananyau   

yayoḥ sambandhena yayoḥ śarīrāt anya(sva)śarīrotpattiḥ।

mātāpitarayoḥ sevā kartavyā।

ny

lipī, libī, lipiḥ, likhitam, akṣarasaṃsthānam, libiḥ, likhanam, lekhanam, akṣaravinyāsaḥ, akṣararacanā   

likhitavarṇam।

hindī iti bhāṣā devanāgarī iti lipyāṃ likhyate।

ny

mūṣakaḥ, mūṣikaḥ, mūṣaḥ, ākhuḥ, induraḥ, induruḥ, unduraḥ, unduru, giriḥ, girikā, dīnā, vileśayaḥ, vajradantaḥ, dhānyāriḥ, cikkā, kunduḥ, kuhanaḥ, karvaḥ, kācigha, tuṭuma, daharaḥ, vṛṣaḥ, śaṅkumukhaḥ, suṣiraḥ, steyī, muṣmaḥ   

jantuviśeṣaḥ-yaḥ gṛhe kṛṣīkṣetre vā bile vasati tathā ca yaḥ gajānanasya vāhanam।

tena mūṣakāṇāṃ hananārtham auṣadhaṃ krītam।

ny

kanyā, kanyārāśiḥ   

meṣādidvādaśarāśyāntargataḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ rāśiḥ sa ca uttaraphalgunīśeṣapādatrayahastasamudāyayuktacitrāprathamārdhena bhavati।

yeṣāṃ rāśiḥ kanyā asti teṣāṃ kṛte etad varṣaṃ phaladāyi।

ny

sthānāntare, anyatra, itaratra, paratra, anyatas, aparatas, itaratas, anyasthāne, bhinnasthāne   

anyat sthāne।

śyāmaḥ rāmeṇa saha sthānāntare gataḥ।

ny

dugdham, kṣīram, pīyūṣam, udhasyam, stanyam, payaḥ, amṛtam, bālajīvanam   

strījātistananiḥsṛtadravadravyaviśeṣaḥ।

dhāroṣṇaṃ dugdham amṛtatulyam asti।

ny

preraka, preraṇādāyaka, preraṇātmaka, preraṇāspada, preraṇājanya   

yasmāt preraṇā prāpyate।

guroḥ prerakaiḥ vacanaiḥ saḥ vidyārjane dattacittaḥ abhavat।

ny

ulkā, kholkā, kholkaḥ, agnyutpātaḥ, ketutārā, śikhāvajjyotiḥ   

agnirekhākāri gaganāt patat jyotiḥ।

śyāmaḥ khagolaśāstre ulkā iti viṣayasya adhyayanaṃ karoti।

ny

nirdaya, niṣṭhura, krūra, durvṛtta, kleśada, anyāyakārī, hādhaka, pīḍākara, pīḍaka, upadravakārī   

yaḥ pīḍayati।

kaṃsaḥ nirdayaḥ rājā āsīt।

ny

tuvarī, tuvaraḥ, kaṣāya-yāvānalaḥ, rakta-yāvānalaḥ, lohita-kustumburu-dhānyam   

sasya-viśeṣaḥ, yasya bījarūpāḥ kaṣāyāḥ yāvānalāḥ bhojane upayujyante।

asmin saṃvatsare tuvaryaḥ sasyaṃ vipulaṃ dṛśyate।

ny

tuvarī, tuvaraḥ, kaṣāya-yāvānalaḥ, rakta-yāvānalaḥ, lohita-kustumburu-dhānyam   

dhānya-viśeṣaḥ, kaṣāyo yāvānalaḥ āyurvede asya vātaśamanatva-virecakāditvādayaḥ guṇāḥ proktāḥ।

adya ahaṃ odanena saha tuvarīṃ pacāmi।

ny

śūnyamadhya, śūnyagarbha, śūnyodara, suṣira, riktamadhya, riktagarbha, uttāna, vitāna, puṭākāra, garbhākāra, udarākṛti   

yasya madhyaḥ riktaḥ।

etad vādyaṃ śūnyamadhyam asti।

ny

vimātṛjā, vaimātreyī, vaimātrā, anyodaryā   

vimātuḥ vipituḥ vā putrī।

bhavataḥ vimātṛjā kimarthaṃ roditi।

ny

caitanyam, cetanatā, caitanyatā   

cetanāyāḥ bhāvaḥ।

manuṣyeṣu caitanyam anubhūyate।

ny

nirābhimānin, anabhimānin, abhimānarahita, garvahīna, darpahīna, adaṃbhī, adarpī, nirahaṃkārī, ahaṃkārahīna, daṃbhahīna, nirahaṃkara, nirahaṃkṛta, ahaṃkārarahita, garvarahita, madaśūnya, amānin, aparuṣa, abhimānaśūnya   

yaḥ abhimānī nāsti।

santāḥ nirābhimāninaḥ santi।

ny

anāvṛtta, anācchādita, āvaraṇaśūnya   

yad āvṛttaḥ nāsti।

ācchādaya anāvṛttāni vastūni।

ny

sādhutā, sabhyatā, sujanatā, vinītatvam, āryatvam, sabhyācāratvam, āryavṛttatvam, suśīlatā, śiṣṭācāratvam, saujanyam   

sajjanasya bhāvaḥ।

sādhutā iti mahān guṇaḥ।

ny

duṣṭatā, durjanatā, asajjanatā, asādhutā, daurātmyam, kusṛtiḥ, daurjanyam, daurhadayam   

durjanasya bhāvaḥ।

durjanatāyāḥ rakṣa।

ny

kapitthaḥ, dadhitthaḥ, manmathaḥ, dadhiphalaḥ, puṣpaphalaḥ, dantaśaṭhaḥ, kagitthaḥ, maṅgalyaḥ, nīlamallikā, grāhīphalaḥ, cīrapākī, granthiphalaḥ, kucaphalaḥ, kapīṣṭaḥ, gandhaphalaḥ, dantaphalaḥ, karabhavallabhaḥ, kāṭhinyaphalaḥ.   

kaṇṭakayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya phalāni tiktāni kaṭuni ca santi।

asmin vane kapitthasya ādhikyaṃ vartate।

ny

parjanyakālaḥ, prāvṛṭkālaḥ, vṛṣṭikālaḥ, meghāgamaḥ, meghākālaḥ, meghasamayaḥ, ghanasamayaḥ, jaladāgamaḥ   

bhārate deśe vṛṣṭeḥ hetubhūtāt bhāratīyamahāsāgarāt vān vāyuḥ।

aiṣamaḥ parjanyavāyoḥ vilambena kṛṣiḥ durgatā।

ny

vyūḍha, saṃvyūḍha, vinyasta, vihita, prativihita, vyavasthāpita, saṃsthāpita, racita, viracita, kalpita, parikalpita, sṛṣṭa, ghaṭita, paripāṭīkṛta   

yasmin kāpi vyavasthā vā kopi niyamo vā asti।

tena kakṣe samyak viracitāni vastūni vikīrṇāni।

ny

nyāyaśāstram, nyāyaḥ, nyāyadarśanam   

gautamaṛṣīpraṇītaṃ śāstram।

paṇḍitaramāśaṅkaramahodayaḥ nyāyaśāstrasya ācāryaḥ।

ny

svābhimānahīna, asvābhimānī, svābhimānaśūnya   

yaḥ svābhimānena rahitaḥ।

svābhimānahīnaḥ puruṣaḥ svābhimānam avicintya sarveṣāṃ purataḥ lāṅgulacālanaṃ karoti।

ny

ekāgratā, tanmayatā, nimagnatā, ananyacittatā, ekāgracittatā, līnatā, anurati, abhiniviṣṭatā, manoyogitā, avirati   

ekāgrasya bhāvaḥ।

divākaraḥ ekāgratayā svasya kāryaṃ karoti।

ny

saubhāgyavat, bhāgyavān, dhanya   

yasya bhāgyam asti।

etasya puraskārasya labdhā bhāgyavān bhavān prathamaḥ।

ny

kṛtajña, upakārajña, dhanyavādin   

upakārābhivādakaḥ।

kārāgṛhāt ahaṃ trātaḥ ataḥ ahaṃ bhavatāṃ kṛtajñaḥ।

ny

māṣaḥ, kuruvindaḥ., dhānyavīraḥ, vṛṣākaraḥ, māṃsalaḥ, pitṛbhojanaḥ   

dhānya-viśeṣaḥ, māṣasya kapotavarṇīyākṣayuktakṛṣṇaphalāni kuṭṭayitvā āsphuṭīkṛtya ca caṇakāḥ bhakṣyante āyurvede asya guṇaviśeṣāḥ snigdhatva-bahumalakaratva-śoṣaṇatva-śleṣmakāritvādayaḥ nirdiṣṭāḥ jhaṭiti rakta-pitta-prakopaṇatvam।

śrama-sukhavadbhiḥ naraiḥ māṣāḥ nityaṃ sevanīyāḥ iti bahubhiḥ manyate

ny

tārkika, nyāyin, vādika, tarkin   

yaḥ tarkaṃ karoti।

tārkikaḥ tarkaṃ karoti।

ny

nistejas, mandaprabha, hatatejas, mandacchāya, hatakānti, nyūnakānti, nyūnaprabha, malinaprabha, mlānatejas, mlānakānti   

yasmād tejāḥ nirgatam।

cintāyāḥ tasya mukhaṃ nistejaḥ abhavat।

ny

asādhāraṇatā, asāmānyatā, lokottaratā, kevalatā   

asāmānyasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

dhanurvidyāyām arjunasya asādhāraṇatā khyātā।

ny

udvigna, cintāpara, vyagra, uttapta, utsuka, vidhura, samanyu   

yaḥ cintayā vyākulaḥ asti।

udvignān bālakān adhyāpakaḥ vyākhyāti।

ny

jīvita, cetana, janmin, jantu, janyu, śarīrin   

yasmin jīvaḥ asti।

jīvitānāṃ prāṇinām āntarikavṛddhiḥ bhavati।

ny

saujanyam, sādhutā, sajjanatā, sabhyatā, sattvavṛttiḥ, uttamatā, uttamatvam, guṇaḥ, praśastatā, praśastatvam, sadbhāvaḥ, sāttvikaḥ, sāttvikatā, sādhubhāvaḥ, sujanatā, sujanatvam, sauṣṭha, kulīnatā   

sujanasya bhāvaḥ।

pāṭhaśālāyāṃ tasya saujanyaṃ khyātam। / saujanyam varavaṃśajanma vibhavo dirghāyurārogyatā vijñatvaṃ vinayitvaṃ indriyavaśaḥ satpātradāne ruciḥ sanmantrī susutaḥ priyā priyatamā bhaktiśca nārāyaṇe satpuṇyena vinā trayodaśaguṇāḥ saṃsāriṇāṃ durlabhāḥ।

ny

abhimanyuḥ, saubhadraḥ, saubhadreyaḥ, ārjuneyaḥ   

subhadrā-arjunayoḥ putraḥ।

cakravyūhasya bhedanakāle abhimanyuḥ vīragatiṃ prāptavān।

ny

narmadā, revā, muralā, indujā, pūrvagaṅgā, mekalasutā, mekalakanyā, somodbhavā, somasutā, vedagarbhā   

bhāratasthā nadī।

narmadāyām prāptam aṇḍākāraṃ śivaliṅgaṃ narmadeśvaram iti abhisaṃjñitam।

ny

kṣi, apakṣi, alpībhū, nyūnīkṛ, lagh, laghvībhū   

kṣayānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

varṣāyāḥ abhāvāt nadījalaṃ kṣīyate।/ pratikṣaṇamayaṃ kāyaḥ kṣīyamāṇo na lakṣyate।

ny

śokākula, śokānvita, śokamaya, duḥkhamaya, samanyuḥ, khedānvita, saśoka, śokapūrṇa   

śokena grastaḥ।

kasyāpi mahātmanaḥ mṛtyunā rāṣṭraṃ śokākulaṃ bhavati।

ny

śūdraḥ, pādajaḥ, avaravarṇaḥ, vṛṣalaḥ, jaghanyajaḥ, dāsaḥ, antyajanmā, jaghanyaḥ, dvijasevakaḥ   

hindūnāṃ caturvarṇāntargataḥ caturthaḥ varṇaḥ।

adhunāpi naike janāḥ śūdrasya sparśaṃ pāpam iti manyante।

ny

aprācuryam, nyūnatā, alpatā, kṣīṇatā, alpatvam, ayatheṣṭatā, hīnatā   

alpasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

samayasya aprācuryāt aham tatra gantum aśaknavam।

ny

saṃnyāsinī, sādhvī   

vairāgyaṃ dhṛtavatī strī।

asya mandirasya saṃnyāsinī tīrthaṃ gatā।

ny

nyāyahīna, anyāyapūrṇa   

nyāyarahitam asti।

ārakṣiṇā nyāyahīnaḥ nirṇayaḥ kṛtaḥ।

ny

nyāyya, nyāyasaṅgata, nyāyocita   

nyāyād anapetam।

asmābhiḥ svīyāyāḥ samasyāyāḥ nyāyyaṃ samādhānam sampādanīyam।

ny

uccanyāyālayaḥ   

tad nyāyālayaṃ yasmin paurādinyāyālayānāṃ nirṇayaṃ vikartuṃ śakyate।

saḥ uccanyāyālaye parājitaḥ।

ny

sarvocca-nyāyālayam, uccatama-nyāyālayam   

rāṣṭrasya adhikāradṛṣṭyā uccatamaṃ nyāyālayaṃ yasmin paurādinyāyālayasya uccanyayālayasya vā nirṇayaṃ vikartuṃ śakyate।

bhāratasya sarvocca-nyāyālayaṃ dillīnagare asti।

ny

dharmādhyakṣaḥ, dharmādhikārī, nyāyādhīśaḥ, nyāyādhipatiḥ, vicārakartā, vicārakaḥ, daṇḍanāyakaḥ, vyavahartā, akṣadarśakaḥ, ākṣapācikaḥ, stheyaḥ, ādhikaraṇikaḥ, nirṇetā, nirṇayakāraḥ   

dharmādhikaraṇam āśrayavicāryasthānatvenāstyasyeti।

yaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ tathā ca samaḥ śatrau mitre ca saḥ kuśalaḥ dharmādhyakṣaḥ bhavati।

ny

anyāyya   

anyāyena sambaddham।

saḥ nityam anyāyyaṃ kāryaṃ karoti।

ny

saubhāgyam, subhāgyavattavam, dhanyatā, kalyāṇatā, māṅgalyam, puṇyavatvam, kauśalyam, maṅgalam   

bhadrāṇāṃ ghaṭanānām ālambanaṃ pratīkaṃ vā bhāgyam।

saubhāgyaṃ mama yat bhavataḥ darśanam abhavat।

ny

gauṇatā, apradhānatā, amukhyatā, aprādhānyam   

apradhānasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

mugalaśāsanakāle samāje nārīṇām gauṇatā āsīt। /bhoḥ gauṇatā asti asya kriyāpadasya mukhyakriyāpadasya apekṣayā।

ny

cauryam, steyam, cauram, caurikā, stainyam, stainam, curā, tāskaryam, taskaratā, muṣṭam, muṣṭiḥ, apahāraḥ   

sandhiṃ chitvā anyasya vastunaḥ grahaṇasya kriyā bhāvo vā।

rāmaḥ cauryaṃ karoti।

ny

apanata, nata, nāmita, ānata, avanata, pariṇata, praṇata, avanata, namra, añcita, avanamra, avabhugna, nyakra, nyañcita, vakra, pravha   

yaḥ añcati।

phalaiḥ vṛkṣaḥ nataḥ।

ny

anya, itara, para, apara, anyadīya, anyatara, parakīya, vyatirikta   

prakṛtāt dvitīyaḥ।

vardhamānayā janasaṃkhyayā saha anyāḥ samasyāḥ udbhavanti।

ny

alpamūlya, alpārtha, sumūlya, sulabha, nyūna   

yat alpamūlyena kretuṃ śakyate।

vikraye alpamūlyāni vastūni santi।

ny

ekāgratā, aikāgryam, niṣṭhā, niṣṭhitatvam, ekaniṣṭhatā, ananyavṛttiḥ, ekacittā, ekacittatvam, ananyacittatā, abhiniveśaḥ, cittābhiniveśaḥ, abhiyuktatā, abhiniviṣṭatā, āsaktiḥ, āsaktatā, niveśaḥ, praveśaḥ, niviṣṭatā, āviṣṭatvam, paratā, manoyogaḥ   

ekacittasya bhāvaḥ।

saritā pratyekaṃ kāryaṃ ekāgratayā karoti।

ny

vimātṛjaḥ, vaimātreyaḥ, vaimātraḥ, anyodaryaḥ   

mātuḥ sapatnyāḥ putraḥ।

rāmaḥ lakṣmaṇasya vimātṛjaḥ asti।

ny

kāmadevaḥ, kāmaḥ, madanaḥ, manmathaḥ, māraḥ, pradyumnaḥ, mīnaketanaḥ, kandarpaḥ, darpakaḥ, anaṅgaḥ, pañcaśaraḥ, smaraḥ, śambarāriḥ, manasijaḥ, kusumeṣuḥ, ananyajaḥ, ratināthaḥ, puṣpadhanvā, ratipatiḥ, makaradhvajaḥ, ātmabhūḥ, brahmasūḥ, viśvaketuḥ, kāmadaḥ, kāntaḥ, kāntimān, kāmagaḥ, kāmācāraḥ, kāmī, kāmukaḥ, kāmavarjanaḥ, rāmaḥ, ramaḥ, ramaṇaḥ, ratināthaḥ, ratipriyaḥ, rātrināthaḥ, ramākāntaḥ, ramamāṇaḥ, niśācaraḥ, nandakaḥ, nandanaḥ, nandī, nandayitā, ratisakhaḥ, mahādhanuḥ, bhrāmaṇaḥ, bhramaṇaḥ, bhramamāṇaḥ, bhrāntaḥ, bhrāmakaḥ, bhṛṅgaḥ, bhrāntacāraḥ, bhramāvahaḥ, mohanaḥ, mohakaḥ, mohaḥ, mātaṅgaḥ, bhṛṅganāyakaḥ, gāyanaḥ, gītijaḥ, nartakaḥ, khelakaḥ, unmattonmattakaḥ, vilāsaḥ, lobhavardhanaḥ, sundaraḥ, vilāsakodaṇḍaḥ   

kāmasya devatā।

kāmadevena śivasya krodhāgniḥ dṛṣṭaḥ।

ny

prāṇī, cetanaḥ, janmī, jantuḥ, janyuḥ, śarīrī, jīvaḥ   

prāṇaviśiṣṭaḥ।

asmin viśve naike prāṇinaḥ santi।

ny

dhānyahāṭaḥ   

samūhena dhānyasya krayavikrayasthānam।

asmin nagare atimahān dhānyahāṭaḥ asti।

ny

ayogya, ayukta, anucita, anyāya, asaṅgata, anarha, anupayukta, asamañjasa, anupapanna, asadṛśa, apathya, asamīcīna, asambhāvya, asambhavanīya   

yad yuktaṃ nāsti।

tasya ayogyā uktiḥ kalahasya kāraṇam abhavat।

ny

śucitā, dākṣiṇyam, ṛjutā, ārjavam, sāralyam, amāyā, akapaṭaḥ, avyājaḥ, nyāyitā   

cittasya sadvṛttiḥ।

avināśaḥ śucitayā kāryaṃ karoti।

ny

meghaḥ, abhramam, vārivāhaḥ, stanayitnuḥ, balābakaḥ, dhārādharaḥ, jaladharaḥ, taḍitvān, vāridaḥ, ambubhṛt, ghanaḥ, jīmūtaḥ, mudiraḥ, jalamuk, dhūmayoniḥ, abhram, payodharaḥ, ambhodharaḥ, vyomadhūmaḥ, ghanāghanaḥ, vāyudāruḥ, nabhaścaraḥ, kandharaḥ, kandhaḥ, nīradaḥ, gaganadhvajaḥ, vārisuk, vārmuk, vanasuk, abdaḥ, parjanyaḥ, nabhogajaḥ, madayitnuḥ, kadaḥ, kandaḥ, gaveḍuḥ, gadāmaraḥ, khatamālaḥ, vātarathaḥ, śnetanīlaḥ, nāgaḥ, jalakaraṅkaḥ, pecakaḥ, bhekaḥ, darduraḥ, ambudaḥ, toyadaḥ, ambuvābaḥ, pāthodaḥ, gadāmbaraḥ, gāḍavaḥ, vārimasiḥ, adriḥ, grāvā, gotraḥ, balaḥ, aśnaḥ, purubhojāḥ, valiśānaḥ, aśmā, parvataḥ, giriḥ, vrajaḥ, caruḥ, varāhaḥ, śambaraḥ, rauhiṇaḥ, raivataḥ, phaligaḥ, uparaḥ, upalaḥ, camasaḥ, arhiḥ, dṛtiḥ, odanaḥ, vṛṣandhiḥ, vṛtraḥ, asuraḥ, kośaḥ   

pṛthvīstha-jalam yad sūryasya ātapena bāṣparupaṃ bhūtvā ākāśe tiṣṭhati jalaṃ siñcati ca।

kālidāsena meghaḥ dūtaḥ asti iti kalpanā kṛtā

ny

pārvatī, ambā, umā, girijā, gaurī, bhagavatī, bhavānī, maṅgalā, mahāgaurī, mahādevī, rudrāṇī, śivā, śailajā, himālayajā, ambikā, acalakanyā, acalajā, śailasutā, himajā, śaileyī, aparṇā, śailakumārī, śailakanyā, jagadjananī, tribhuvanasundarī, sunandā, bhavabhāminī, bhavavāmā, jagadīśvarī, bhavyā, pañcamukhī, parvatajā, vṛṣākapāyī, śambhukāntā, nandā, jayā, nandinī, śaṅkarā, śatākṣī, nityā, mṛḍa़ाnī, hemasutā, adritanayā, haimavatī, āryā, ilā, vāruṇī   

śivasya patnī।

pārvatī gaṇeśasya mātā asti।

ny

matsaraḥ, mātsaryam, matsaratā, īrṣyā, asūyā, spardhā, sāpatnyam, sāpatnabhāvaḥ, dṛṣṭivakratā, akṣāntiḥ   

parotkarṣāsahiṣṇutā।

mama utkarṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā tasya manasi matsaro jātaḥ।

ny

abhāva, hīnatā, rahitatvam, śūnyatā, nyūnatā   

gato bhāvam abhāvam।

grīṣme jalasya abhāvaḥ vartate। / sarveṣāmapyabhāve tu brāhmaṇā rikthabhāginaḥ।

ny

nirdhanaḥ, daridraḥ, adhanaḥ, dhanahīnaḥ, alpadhanaḥ, nirdhanakaḥ, dīnaḥ, kṣīṇadhanaḥ, dhanaśūnyaḥ, arthahīnaḥ, niḥsvaḥ, gatārthaḥ, niṣkāñcanaḥ   

durgataṃ vinirgataṃ vā dhanaṃ yasmāt।

nirdhanaḥ kaṣṭena dhanavān api bhavati।

ny

atulanīya, apratima, anupama, advitīya, ananyasādhāraṇa, sarvokṛṣṭa   

yad sadṛśaṃ anyad nāsti।

aho atulanīyaṃ dṛśyam etat।

ny

akṣarasamāmnāya, akṣaranyāsaḥ, varṇamālā, akṣaramālā, mātṛkā   

varṇānāṃ kramabaddhā sāraṇiḥ।

hindibhāṣāyāḥ akṣarasamāmnāyaṃ paṭha।

ny

bhaktiśūnya   

yasya bhaktiḥ nāsti।

vijñānena bhaktiśūnyānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ saṅkhyā vardhitā।

ny

māṣaḥ, kuruvindaḥ., dhānyavīraḥ, vṛṣākaraḥ, māṃsalaḥ, pitṛbhojanaḥ   

sasyaviśeṣaḥ। yasya kapotavarṇīyākṣayuktakṛṣṇaphalāni kuṭṭayitvā āsphuṭīkṛtya ca caṇakāḥ bhakṣyante।

saḥ kṛṣakaḥ māṣasya kṣudravṛkṣān lāti।

ny

pratiṣṭhita, agragaṇya, gaṇamānya, mānya, mānanīya, gauravānvita   

yena pratiṣṭhā labdhā।

paṇḍita maheśaḥ svasya kṣetre pratiṣṭhitaḥ vyaktiḥ asti।

ny

parivrājakaḥ, parivrāṭ, saṃnyāsī   

yaḥ sanyastavṛttyā jīvati।

citrakūṭe ekaḥ mahān parivrājakaḥ mām militavān।

ny

āgneyāstram, agnyastram   

tad astraṃ yasmād agniḥ nirgacchati।

prācīne kāle adhikāni āgneyāstraṇi upāyuñjan।

ny

agnyāśayam, agnidam   

ekā dīrghā granthiḥ yā āmāśayasya pṛṣṭhabhāge anuprastharūpeṇa vā sthitā asti tathā ca yasyāḥ pācakarasādayaḥ nirvahanti।

agnyāśayāt nirgataḥ pācakarasaḥ pācane sāhāyyakaḥ bhavati।

ny

nyāsaḥ, sthāpyaḥ, sthāpyam, sthāpyā, upanidhānam   

pāriśramikasya aṃśaḥ yaḥ krīṇanād prāk kasmādapi kāryād prāk vā antimanirṇayasya lakṣaṇarūpeṇa dīyate।

tena vastukrayaṇārthe vaṇije nyāsaḥ dattaḥ।

ny

ghṛṇita, avadya, jugupsya, kutsita, vībhatsa, jaghanya, ghṛṇāspada, apakṛṣṭa   

ghṛṇārthe yogyaḥ।

bhrūṇahatyā ekaḥ ghṛṇitaḥ aparādhaḥ।

ny

viśiṣṭatā, viśiṣṭatvam, vilakṣaṇatā, adbhutatā, ananyatā, ananyatvam, apūrvatā, apūrvatvam   

vilakṣaṇasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

tasya viśiṣṭatā dṛṣṭvā ahaṃ vismitaḥ।

ny

mūrcchita, niśceṣṭa, aceṣṭa, pramugdha, aceta, cetanāhīna, cetanāśunya, acetana, cetanārahita   

kiñcit kālārthe yasya cetanā luptā।

suhṛdasya mṛtyoḥ vārtā śrutvā saḥ murcchitaḥ।

ny

acetanatā, acetanā, cetanāhīnatā, cetanāśūnyatā   

cetanāhīnasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

kuṣṭhena pīḍite aṅge acetanatā āgacchati।

ny

vanya, āraṇyaka   

yaḥ vanam adhivasati।

vanyānāṃ jīvānāṃ hatyā vaidhanikaḥ aparādhaḥ asti।

ny

anyāyam, apanayaḥ, nyāyahīnatā   

nyāyahīnasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

rājñaḥ anyāyāt ekaḥ nirdoṣaḥ mṛtaḥ।

ny

nirdayaḥ, dayāśūnyaḥ, akṛpaḥ, akaruṇaḥ, niranukrośaḥ, vītaghṛṇatā   

dayābhāvasya abhāvaḥ।

saḥ śatrūṇāṃ nirdayatāyāḥ grāsaḥ abhavat। / na prahartumalamasmi nirdayaṃ vipra ityabhibhavatyapi tvayi।

ny

nyāyika   

nyāyasambandhi।

eṣaḥ nyāyikaḥ viṣayaḥ nyāyālayaṃ gaccha।

ny

pradhānatā, prādhānya, agratā, prathamatā, śreṣṭhatā, pramukhatā, varīyatā   

pradhānasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

sacina teṇḍūlakara mahodayena ekadinaṃ yāvat krīḍyamāne krikeṭa iti krīḍāyāṃ sarvādhikāni śatakāni kṛtvā svasya pradhānatā pratiṣṭhāpitā।

ny

vidhijñaḥ, adhivaktā, nyāyavādī, uttaravādī, vyavahārasacivaḥ, vyavahārapaṇḍitaḥ   

yaḥ vidhiviṣayasya parīkṣāyām uttīrṇaḥ tathā ca nyāyalaye kasya api pakṣaṃ pratipādayati।

asmin vivāde tena nagarasya sarvaśreṣṭhaḥ vidhijñaḥ niyuktaḥ।

ny

parādhīna, paratantra, adhīna, anyādhīna, paravaśa   

yaḥ anyasya vaśaṃ gataḥ।

parādhīnaḥ vyaktiḥ pañjare sthitasya śukasya iva asti।

ny

krodhaḥ, kopaḥ, amarṣaḥ, roṣaḥ, cetovikāraḥ, krudh, pratighaḥ, roṣaḥ, ruṭ, manyuḥ, utsavaḥ, āstu, nāman   

pratikūle sati taikṣṇyasya prabodhaḥ।

mama krodhaḥ śāmyati।

ny

khinna, mlāna, anyamanaska, aprasanna   

yasya cittaṃ śokākulaṃ bhūtvā nirvṛttam।

tava khinnā mudrā eva vadati tvaṃ saṅkaṭagrastaḥ।

ny

vicārahīna, vicāraśūnya   

vicārarahitaḥ।

vicārahīnaiḥ kathanaiḥ kaṭhināyāḥ samasyāyāḥ samādhānaṃ na prāpyate।

ny

pitā, tātaḥ, janakaḥ, vaptā, janayitā, janmadaḥ, guru, janyaḥ, janitā, bījī, vapraḥ   

pāti rakṣati apatyam yaḥ।

mama pitā adhyāpakaḥ asti। / janako janmadātā ca rakṣaṇācca pitā nṛṇām।

ny

lakṣmīḥ, ramā, kamalā, nārāyaṇī, padmahastā, śrīḥ, viṣṇupriyā, mā, māyā, haripriyā, padmā, padmālayā, bhārgavī, cañcalā, indirā, abjavāhanā, abjā, abdhijā, ambujāsanā, amalā, īśvarī, devaśrī, padmamālinī, padmaguṇā, piṅgalā, maṅgalā, śriyā, śrīpradā, sindhujā, jaganmayī, amalā, varavarṇinī, vṛṣākapāyī, sindhukanyā, sindhusutā, jaladhijā, kṣīrasāgarasutā, dugdhābdhitanayā, kṣīrasāgarakanyakā, kṣīrodatanayā, lokajananī, lokamātā   

dhanasya adhiṣṭhātrī devatā yā viṣṇupatnī asti iti manyate।

dhanaprāptyarthe janāḥ lakṣmīṃ pūjayanti।

ny

majj, saṃnimajj, upamajj, nirmajj, druḍ, huḍ, nyañc, pramluc, avasad, abhivlī, vyavavlī, avatṝ, avabhṛ, avavyadh   

jale athavā kasmin api dravapadārthe saṃsīdanātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

cakravātāt bṛhannaukā amajjat।

ny

indraḥ, devarājaḥ, jayantaḥ, ṛṣabhaḥ, mīḍhvān, marutvān, maghavā, viḍojā, pākaśāsanaḥ, vṛddhaśravāḥ, sunāsīraḥ, puruhūtaḥ, purandaraḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, lekharṣabhaḥ, śakraḥ, śatamanyuḥ, divaspatiḥ, sutrāmā, gotrabhit, vajrī, vāsavaḥ, vṛtrahā, vṛṣā, vāstospatiḥ, surapatiḥ, balārātiḥ, śacīpatiḥ, jambhabhedī, harihayaḥ, svārāṭ, namucisūdanaḥ, saṃkrandanaḥ, duścyavanaḥ, turāṣāṭ, meghavāhanaḥ, ākhaṇḍalaḥ, sahastrākṣaḥ, ṛbhukṣā, mahendraḥ, kośikaḥ, pūtakratuḥ, viśvambharaḥ, hariḥ, purudaṃśā, śatadhṛtiḥ, pṛtanāṣāḍ, ahidviṣaḥ, vajrapāṇiḥ, devarājaḥ, parvatāriḥ, paryaṇyaḥ, devatādhipaḥ, nākanāthaḥ, pūrvadikkapatiḥ, pulomāriḥ, arhaḥ, pracīnavarhiḥ, tapastakṣaḥ, biḍaujāḥ, arkaḥ, ulūkaḥ, kaviḥ, kauśikaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ   

sā devatā yā svargasya adhipatiḥ iti manyate।

vedeṣu indrasya sūktāni santi।

ny

padanyāsaḥ   

prahārārthe padayoḥ dṛḍhā mudrā।

mallena padanyāsam anyathā kṛtvā prahāraḥ kṛtaḥ।

ny

ananupekṣā, avadhānam, ādaraḥ, sammānam, ananyamanaskatā, avekṣaṇam, avahitatā   

upekṣāṃ vinā anyakathitasya bhāvasya manoniveśaḥ।

jyeṣṭhānāṃ vacaneṣu avadhānaṃ na dattvā saḥ svacchandam ācarati| / vṛddhopadeśasya ananupekṣā na karaṇīyā।

ny

alpa, nyūna, āṃśika   

yasya mātrā adhikā nāsti।

tena alpe samaye unnattiḥ kṛtā।

ny

vimārgaṃ dṛś, kumārgeṇa nī, vimārgeṇa nī, anyathā nī   

duṣṭabhāvena kam api anucitopadeśapradānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ bālān vimārgaṃ nayati।

ny

hatāśa, nirāśa, khinna, dainyagrasta   

hatā naṣṭā vā āśā yasya।

vidyālaye nāmāṅkanaṃ na prāptam ataḥ śyāmaḥ hatāśaḥ abhūt। / gaurbhūtvāsumukhī khinnā rudanti।

ny

krodhaḥ, kopaḥ, roṣaḥ, āmarṣaḥ, pratighaḥ, bhīmaḥ, krudhā, ruṣā, helaḥ, haraḥ, hṛṇiḥ, tyajaḥ, bhāmaḥ, ehaḥ, hvaraḥ, tapuṣo, jūrṇiḥ, manyuḥ, vyathiḥ, ruṭ, krut, kruṭ   

pratikūle sati taikṣṇyasya prabodhaḥ।

saḥ atīva krodhāt tam ahan। / viṣamasthaṃ jagat sarvaṃ vyākulaṃ samudāhṛtam। janānāṃ jāyate bhadre! krodhe krodhaḥ parasparam।

ny

nyāyājñā, nyāyādeśaḥ   

nyāyālayena dattā ājñā।

nyāyādeśasya ullaṃghanaṃ saṅkaṭasya kāraṇam।

ny

abhyāviś, abhigāh, abhipragāh, vyāviś, upagāh, vyavagāh, upanyācar, nitan, niviś, nyavacar, pratigāh   

kasyām api sthānasīmāyāṃ praveśānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sarpaḥ bile abhyāviśat।

ny

sāmānya, sādhāraṇa   

yasya ko'pi viśeṣaḥ nāsti।

eṣā sāmānyā śāṭikā।

ny

virakta, saṃnyāsin, virāgin   

yasya saṃsāre āsaktiḥ nāsti।

jarāmṛtyū dṛṣṭvā bhagavān buddhaḥ viraktaḥ jātaḥ।

ny

ekapravaṇaṃ bhū, nimaj, maj, āpṛ, ghaṭ, ananyaviṣayaṃ bhū   

anyaviṣayanivṛttipūrvakaḥ ekasmin eva kārye pravṛttyānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

adūraṃ vivāhaḥ adhunā ataḥ kulajanāḥ pūrvakarmasu ekapravaṇam abhavat।

ny

vaidhatā, vidhimānyatā, vidhivattā   

vaidhasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

asya pārapatrasya vaidhatā 2003 saṃvatsarasya mārcamāsaṃ yāvat asti।

ny

ādaraṇīya, sammānanīya, samādaraṇīya, sammānya, mānya, mānanīya, ārya, māriṣa   

yaḥ mānam arhati।

mahātmā gāndhī mānyaḥ puruṣaḥ āsīt।

ny

upanyāsakāraḥ   

yaḥ upanyāsaṃ likhati।

munśī premacanda mahodayaḥ khyātaḥ upanyāsakāraḥ āsīt।

ny

dhāneyam, āvalikā, chattradhānyam, tīkṣṇakalkaḥ, dhanikaḥ, dhanikam, dhānam, dhānakam, dhānā, dhāneyakam, dhānyam, dhānyā, dhānyakam, dhānyeyam, dhenikā, dhenukā, bhidā, vaṃśyā, vanajaḥ, vitunnakaḥ, vitunnakam, vedhakam, śākayogyaḥ, sucaritrā, sūkṣmapatram, sauraḥ, saurajaḥ, saurabhaḥ   

laghukṣupaḥ yasya parṇāni sugandhitāni santi।

dhāneyasya tiktikā apūpena saha rucikarā bhavati।

ny

tanayā, kanyā, sutā, ātmajā, duhitā, putrī, kanyakā, nandinī, akṛtā, aṅgajā   

strī apatyam।

sa uttarasya tanayām upayeme irāvatīm।

ny

kāṭhīnyam, kaṭhinatā   

kaṭhīnasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

jīvane kāṭhīnyaṃ dṛṣṭvā yaḥ na bibheti saḥ vīraḥ iti jñāyate।

ny

asādhāraṇa, viśeṣa, asāmānya   

yaḥ sāmānyaḥ nāsti।

mohanaḥ asādhāraṇena rogeṇa grastaḥ asti।

ny

suvinyasta   

yat samyak nyastam।

apaskīrṇāni sarvāṇi vastūni suvinyastāni kṛtāni।

ny

anūḍhā, avivāhitā, kanyakā, adattā   

sā strī yasyāḥ vivāhaḥ na sampannaḥ।

pitarau anūḍhāyāḥ kanyāyāḥ vivāhasya cintāṃ kurvataḥ।

ny

śiśnaḥ, puliṅgam, puṃścihnam, upasthaḥ, jaghanyam, naraṅgam, puruṣāṅgam, carmadaṇḍaḥ, svarastambhaḥ, upasthaḥ, madanāṅkuśaḥ, kandarpamuṣalaḥ, śephaḥ, mehanam, meḍhraḥ, lāṅguḥ, dhvajaḥ, rāgalatā, lāṅgūlam, sādhanam, sephaḥ, kāmāṅkuśaḥ, vyaṅgaḥ   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ, puruṣasya jananendriyam।

yāvatāmeva dhātūnāṃ liṅgaṃ rūḍhigataṃ bhavet arthaścaivābhidheyastu tāvadbhirguṇavigrahaḥ

ny

nyāyaḥ, sudharmaḥ   

yat niyamam anusṛtya vartate।

bhagavatā idṛśena saralena manuṣyeṇa saha nyāyena nācaritam।

ny

gaṅgā, mandākinī, jāhnavī, puṇyā, alakanandā, viṣṇupadī, jahnutanayā, suranimnagā, bhāgīrathī, tripathagā, tistrotāḥ, bhīṣmasūḥ, arghyatīrtham, tīrtharījaḥ, tridaśadīrghikā, kumārasūḥ, saridvarā, siddhāpagā, svarāpagā, svargyāpagā, khāpagā, ṛṣikulyā, haimavratī, sarvāpī, haraśekharā, surāpagā, dharmadravī, sudhā, jahnukanyā, gāndinī, rudraśekharā, nandinī, sitasindhuḥ, adhvagā, ugraśekharā, siddhasindhuḥ, svargasarīdvarā, samudrasubhagā, svarnadī, suradīrghikā, suranadī, svardhunī, jyeṣṭhā, jahnusutā, bhīṣmajananī, śubhrā, śailendrajā, bhavāyanā, mahānadī, śailaputrī, sitā, bhuvanapāvanī, śailaputrī   

bhāratadeśasthāḥ pradhānā nadī yā hindudharmānusāreṇa mokṣadāyinī asti iti manyante।

dharmagranthāḥ kathayanti rājñā bhagīrathena svargāt gaṅgā ānītā।

ny

mādhyarāśiḥ, sāmānyarāśiḥ   

ekasmāt adhikānāṃ saṅkhyānāṃ yojanaphalaṃ dve iti saṅkhyayā vibhajya prāptā rāśiḥ।

dve iti saṅkhyāyāḥ tathā catvāri iti saṅkhyāyāḥ mādhyarāśiḥ trīṇi iti saṅkhyā vartate।

ny

śūnyahṛdaya   

yasya hṛdayam atīva kaṭhoram asti।

śūnyahṛdayaḥ vyaktiḥ eva vadhasya aparādhaṃ kartuṃ śakyate।

ny

kaṭhoratā, kāṭhinyam   

kaṭhorasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

śuṣkāyāḥ mṛdāyāḥ kaṭhoratā jalena dūrīkartuṃ śakyate।

ny

dāmbhikaḥ, sādhumanya   

yaḥ dharmaṃ svārthāya upayujyate।

sāmprate kāle bahavaḥ dāmbhikaḥ।

ny

dhūmaketuḥ, ketutārā, ketuḥ, agnyutpātaḥ, śikhāvajjyotiḥ, utpātaḥ, upagrahaḥ   

utpātaviśeṣaḥ sauramaṇḍalīya dhūmābhā tārakā yā grahaḥ iva sūryaṃ paritaḥ bhramati।

dhūmaketuḥ kvacit eva dṛśyate।

ny

kalahaḥ, vādaḥ, yuddham, āyodhanam, janyam, pradhanam, pravidāraṇam, mṛdham, āskandanam, saṅkhyam, samīkam, sāmparāyikam, samaraḥ, anīkaḥ, raṇaḥ, vigrahaḥ, samprahāraḥ, kaliḥ, sphoṭaḥ, saṃyugaḥ, āhavaḥ, samitiḥ, samit, ājiḥ, śamīkam, saṃspheṭaḥ   

kasyāpi viṣaye parasparaviṣaye vā prayuktaṃ dūṣitaṃ jalpanam।

saḥ kalahasya kāraṇaṃ jñātuṃ icchati।

ny

caitanyaḥ, caitanya-mahāprabhuḥ, caitanya-prabhuḥ, kṛṣṇacaitanyaḥ, gaurāṅgamahāprabhuḥ, gauḍeśvaraḥ   

baṅgālaprāntīyaḥ khyātaḥ vaiṣṇavaḥ mahātmā।

caitanyaḥ bhramaṇaṃ kṛtvā prabhulīlāyāḥ varṇanam akarot।

ny

kākaḥ, vāyasaḥ, dhmākṣaḥ, dhvāṃkṣaḥ, dhvāṃkṣarāvī, karaṭaḥ, balibhuk, balibhuj, gṛhabalibhuj, gṛhabalibhuk, balipuṣṭaḥ, balipuṣṭā, balipuṣṭam, cirañjīvī, kāṇaḥ, kāṇūkaḥ, maukuliḥ, divāṭanaḥ, śakrajaḥ, sakṛtprajaḥ, malabhuk, malabhuj, prātarbhoktā, kāravaḥ, anyabhṛt, yūkāriḥ, ariṣṭaḥ, ātmaghoṣaḥ   

khagaviśeṣaḥ- kṛṣṇavarṇīyaḥ khagaḥ yasya dhvaniḥ karkaśaḥ।

kākaḥ śākhāyāṃ sthitvā kākadhvaniṃ karoti।

ny

śivā, haritakī, abhayā, avyathā, pathyā, vayaḥsthā, pūtanā, amṛtā, haimavatī, cetakī, śreyasī, sudhā, kāyasthā, kanyā, rasāyanaphalā, vijayā, jayā, cetanakī, rohiṇī, prapathyā, jīvapriyā, jīvanikā, bhiṣgavarā, bhiṣakpriyā, jīvanti, prāṇadā, jīvyā, devī, divyā   

haritakīvṛkṣasya phalaṃ yad haritapītavarṇīyam asti।

śuṣkakāse śivā atīva upayuktā asti।

ny

vac, kathaya, ācakṣ, vad, nivedaya, āvedaya, nirdiś, vijñāpaya, varṇaya, upanyas   

viṣayaviśeṣam adhikṛtya vākyaprabandhānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

adya ācāryaḥ hindūsaṃskṛtim adhikṛtya vakti।

ny

nyūnīkṛ, alpīkṛ, alpay, ūnīkṛ, laghūkṛ, ūn, hras, lagh   

kasmād api vastunaḥ kasyāḥ api saṃṅkhyāyāḥ vā tadavayavabhūtasya aṃśasya kṣayātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śāsanena dainaṃdine vyavahāre ye vastūni āvaśyakāni teṣāṃ mūlyāni nyūnīkṛtāni।

ny

kuśūlaḥ, dhānyāgāram, śasyāgāram, annakoṣṭhaḥ, kaṇḍolaḥ, piṭaḥ, kṛdaraḥ, marāraḥ   

annasya āgāram।

śāsanena dhānyahaṭe kuśūlaṃ nirmitaṃ yat kṛṣakaiḥ vaṇikbhiśca upayujyate। / ko dhanyo bahubhiḥ putraiḥ kuśūlāpūraṇāḍhakaiḥ ।

ny

kumārī, kanyā, kanyakā, kanīnakā, agrū, akṣatā   

yasyāḥ kaumāryaṃ na bhagnam।

navarātrotsave kumārībhyaḥ bhojanaṃ yacchati।

ny

durgā, umā, kātyāyanī, gaurī, brahmāṇī, kālī, haimavatī, īśvarā, śivā, bhavānī, rudrāṇī, sarvāṇī, sarvamaṅgalā, aparṇā, pārvatī, mṛḍānī, līlāvatī, caṇaḍikā, ambikā, śāradā, caṇḍī, caṇḍā, caṇḍanāyikā, girijā, maṅgalā, nārāyaṇī, mahāmāyā, vaiṣṇavī, maheśvarī, koṭṭavī, ṣaṣṭhī, mādhavī, naganandinī, jayantī, bhārgavī, rambhā, siṃharathā, satī, bhrāmarī, dakṣakanyā, mahiṣamardinī, herambajananī, sāvitrī, kṛṣṇapiṅgalā, vṛṣākapāyī, lambā, himaśailajā, kārttikeyaprasūḥ, ādyā, nityā, vidyā, śubhahkarī, sāttvikī, rājasī, tāmasī, bhīmā, nandanandinī, mahāmāyī, śūladharā, sunandā, śumyabhaghātinī, hrī, parvatarājatanayā, himālayasutā, maheśvaravanitā, satyā, bhagavatī, īśānā, sanātanī, mahākālī, śivānī, haravallabhā, ugracaṇḍā, cāmuṇḍā, vidhātrī, ānandā, mahāmātrā, mahāmudrā, mākarī, bhaumī, kalyāṇī, kṛṣṇā, mānadātrī, madālasā, māninī, cārvaṅgī, vāṇī, īśā, valeśī, bhramarī, bhūṣyā, phālgunī, yatī, brahmamayī, bhāvinī, devī, acintā, trinetrā, triśūlā, carcikā, tīvrā, nandinī, nandā, dharitriṇī, mātṛkā, cidānandasvarūpiṇī, manasvinī, mahādevī, nidrārūpā, bhavānikā, tārā, nīlasarasvatī, kālikā, ugratārā, kāmeśvarī, sundarī, bhairavī, rājarājeśvarī, bhuvaneśī, tvaritā, mahālakṣmī, rājīvalocanī, dhanadā, vāgīśvarī, tripurā, jvālmukhī, vagalāmukhī, siddhavidyā, annapūrṇā, viśālākṣī, subhagā, saguṇā, nirguṇā, dhavalā, gītiḥ, gītavādyapriyā, aṭṭālavāsinī, aṭṭahāsinī, ghorā, premā, vaṭeśvarī, kīrtidā, buddhidā, avīrā, paṇḍitālayavāsinī, maṇḍitā, saṃvatsarā, kṛṣṇarūpā, balipriyā, tumulā, kāminī, kāmarūpā, puṇyadā, viṣṇucakradharā, pañcamā, vṛndāvanasvarūpiṇī, ayodhyārupiṇī, māyāvatī, jīmūtavasanā, jagannāthasvarūpiṇī, kṛttivasanā, triyāmā, jamalārjunī, yāminī, yaśodā, yādavī, jagatī, kṛṣṇajāyā, satyabhāmā, subhadrikā, lakṣmaṇā, digambarī, pṛthukā, tīkṣṇā, ācārā, akrūrā, jāhnavī, gaṇḍakī, dhyeyā, jṛmbhaṇī, mohinī, vikārā, akṣaravāsinī, aṃśakā, patrikā, pavitrikā, tulasī, atulā, jānakī, vandyā, kāmanā, nārasiṃhī, girīśā, sādhvī, kalyāṇī, kamalā, kāntā, śāntā, kulā, vedamātā, karmadā, sandhyā, tripurasundarī, rāseśī, dakṣayajñavināśinī, anantā, dharmeśvarī, cakreśvarī, khañjanā, vidagdhā, kuñjikā, citrā, sulekhā, caturbhujā, rākā, prajñā, ṛdbhidā, tāpinī, tapā, sumantrā, dūtī, aśanī, karālā, kālakī, kuṣmāṇḍī, kaiṭabhā, kaiṭabhī, kṣatriyā, kṣamā, kṣemā, caṇḍālikā, jayantī, bheruṇḍā   

sā devī yayā naike daityāḥ hatāḥ tathā ca yā ādiśaktiḥ asti iti manyate।

navarātrotsave sthāne sthāne durgāyāḥ pratiṣṭhāpanā kriyate।

ny

rājakanyā, nṛpasutā, nṛpātmajā, rājaputrī, rājakumārī, rājatanayā, nṛpātmajā, rājasutā, bhartṛdārikā   

nṛpasya sutā।

rājñā rājakanyāyāḥ vivāhaḥ kṛṣakena saha kṛtaḥ।

ny

bālā, kanyā, bālikā, kanyakā   

sā strī yā bālyāvasthāyām asti।

bālā putrikayā khelati।

ny

gauḥ, māheṣī, saurabheyī, usrā, mātā, śṛṅgiṇī, arjunī, aghnyā, rohiṇī, māhendrī, ijyā, dhenuḥ, aghnā, dogdhrī, bhadrā, bhūgimahī, anaḍuhī, kalyāṇī, pānavī, gaurī, surabhiḥ, mabā, nilināciḥ, surabhī, anaḍvāhī, adhamā, bahulā, mahī, sarasvatī, usriyā, ahī, aditiḥ, ilā, jagatī, śarkarī   

grāmyapaśuviśeṣaḥ,yaḥ sāsnālāṅgulakakudakhuraviṣāṇī tathā ca tasyāḥ dugdhaṃ manuṣyāya puṣṭīkārakam iti manyante।

hindudharmīyāṇāṃ kṛte gauḥ avadhyā asti।

ny

viparīta, viruddha, pratikūla, anyathā   

yaḥ prakṛtyā pravṛtyā sthityā vā anyapakṣam anusarati।

mayā kathitāt karmaṇaḥ viparītaṃ karma karoti saḥ।

ny

nyāsaḥ, nikṣepaḥ   

aupacārikarūpeṇa niyuktaḥ tathā ca pañjīkṛtaḥ saḥ samūhaḥ yadadhīnā sarvā sampattiḥ asti।

niḥsantānābhyāṃ dampatibhyāṃ sarvā sampattiḥ nyāsāya dattā।

ny

nyūnatama   

nyūnātinyūnam।

sūryaḥ pṛthvyāḥ nyūnatame antare sthitaḥ asti।

ny

rikta, śūnya, śūnyaka, vasika, vitāna, vikta, sūna   

yasya antarbhāge kimapi nāsti।

pathikena yācakasya bhikṣapātre kānicana rūpyakāṇi nikṣiptāni।

ny

kṣatriyaḥ, rājanyaḥ, kṣatraḥ, bāhujaḥ, virāṭ, mūrdhābhiṣiktaḥ, dvijaliṅgī, rājā, nābhiḥ, nṛpaḥ, mūrdhakaḥ, pārthivaḥ, sārvabhaumaḥ   

hindūdharmaśāstrānusāreṇa cāturvarṇyavyavasthāyāṃ dvitīyaḥ varṇaḥ tadvarṇīyānāṃ karma brāhmaṇādīnām anyavarṇīyānāṃ śatroḥ rakṣaṇam iti।

śaraṇāgatasya rakṣā kṣatriyasya dharmaḥ asti।

ny

ākaraḥ, khaniḥ, khanī, khāniḥ, khānī, khanyākaraḥ, gañjaḥ, gañjā, gañjam, kulyā, yoniḥ   

ratnādyutpattisthānam।

ativṛṣṭyā aṅgārasya ākarasya jalapūrītatvāt tatra śatajanāḥ hatāḥ।

ny

kuśūlaḥ, śasyabhāṇḍam, bhāṇḍāgāraḥ, dhānyāgāraḥ, dhānyakoṣṭhakam   

dhānyasaṅgrahasthānam।

kṛṣakaḥ dhānyasthāpanāya kuśūlaṃ saṃmārṣṭi।

ny

veśyā, gaṇikā, paṇyastrī, vārastrī, sādhāraṇastrī, vārāṅganā, bhogyā, paṇyāṅganā, bandhurā, vāravadhū, vārayuvatī, vāranārī, vāramukhī, vāravāṇī, vāravilāsinī, vārasundarī, vārakanyā, paṇasundarī, paṇastrī, veśayuvatī, veśavadhū, veśavanitā, veśastrī, veśmastrī, rūpajīvinīvāravadhū   

yā paṇyayogena sambhogaṃ kārayati।

kāścana mugdhāḥ bālikāḥ balāt veśyāḥ bhavanti।

ny

riktīkṛ, ric, viric, śūnyīkṛ, tucchaya   

pūritāt bhāṇḍādikāt pūritadravyasya niṣkarṣānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sthālīstham odanaṃ vyaricat।

ny

malinatā, mālinyam, apavitratā, aśuddhi, asvacchatā, aśucitā, āśauca, aviśuddhi, aśucitva   

malinasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

tasya manasaḥ malinatā dūrīkartuṃ na śakyate।

ny

udumbaraḥ, kṣīravṛkṣaḥ, hemadugdhaḥ, sadāphalaḥ, kālaskandhaḥ, yajñayogyaḥ, yajñīyaḥ, supratiṣṭhitaḥ, śītavalkaḥ, jantuphalaḥ, puṣpaśūnyaḥ, pavitrakaḥ, saumyaḥ, śītaphalaḥ   

nyagrodhajātīyaḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya phale jantavaḥ santi।

saḥ udumbarasya chāyāyām upaviṣṭaḥ।

ny

parivartita, anyathākṛta, anyathābhūta, ūḍha, ūhita, vikapita, vikārita, vipariṇata, vyasta   

yasmin parivartanaṃ jātam।

santasamāgamena tasya hṛdayaṃ parivartitaṃ jātam।

ny

aupanyāsika   

upanyāse varṇituṃ yogyaḥ।

upanyāsakāraḥ aupanyāsikāṃ ghaṭanāṃ cintayati।

ny

abhilikh, pustake āropay, pustake samāropay, patre āropay, patre samāropay, patre samarpay, lekhye āropay, lekhye samāropay, lekhye samarpay, lekhyapatre āropay, lekhyapatre samāropay, nyas, lekhyapatre samarpay   

lekhāpañjikādiṣu samāveśasya likhitarūpeṇa āśvastipradānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhavataḥ dhanasya āharaṇasya tathā ca nikṣepasya vivaraṇam asmin lekhāpustake abhyalikham aham।/bhoḥ bhavataḥ nāma asyāṃ matadātāsūcyāṃ abhilikhāmi aham।

ny

hṛdi sthiraya, hṛdi niveśaya, hṛdi viniveśaya, hṛdi nyas, hṛdi nidhā   

kasyapi vastunaḥ puruṣasya vā guṇaiḥ kriyābhiḥ vā hṛdi citte vā saṃskārānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

gāyikāyāḥ madhuraḥ svaraḥ mama hṛdi asthirayat।

ny

śokaḥ, khedaḥ, duḥkham, kleśaḥ, manyuḥ, śocanam, manastāpaḥ, ādhiḥ, śuk   

kaṣṭātmakaḥ manobhāvaḥ yaḥ priyavyakteḥ nidhanād anantaram anubhūyate।

rāmasya vanagamanād anantaram sakalā ayodhyānagarī śokam anvabhavat।

ny

adhaḥcaraḥ, apahārakaḥ, apahārikā, apahārakam, avahāraḥ, avāvan, avāvarī, ākhanikaḥ, ākhuḥ, āmoṣī, āmoṣi, kapāṭaghnaḥ, kapāṭaghnā, kapāṭaghnam, kambū, kalamaḥ, kavāṭaghnaḥ, kumbhīrakaḥ, kusumālaḥ, kharparaḥ, coraḥ, cauraḥ, corī, corakaḥ, caurī, caurikā, taḥ, takvān, taskaraḥ, tāyu, tṛpuḥ, dasmaḥ, dasmā, dasraḥ, drāvakaḥ, dhanaharaḥ, dhanahṛt, dhanahṛd, naktacāriḥ, naktacārī, nāgarakaḥ, parāskandī, parāskandi, parimoṣī, parimoṣiḥ, paṭaccaraḥ, pāṭṭacaraḥ, puraṃdaraḥ, pracuraḥ., pracurapuruṣaḥ, pratirodhakaḥ, pratirodhī, bandīkāraḥ, malimluḥ, malimluc, mallīkara, mācalaḥ, mīḍhuṣtamaḥ, mumuṣiṣuḥ, muṣkaḥ, mūṣakaḥ, moṣaḥ, moṣakaḥ, moṣṭā, rajanīcaraḥ, rātricaraḥ, rātryāṭaḥ, rikvān, ritakvān, ribhvān, rihāyaḥ, rerihāṇaḥ, laṭaḥ, luṇṭākaḥ, vaṭaraḥ, vanarguḥ, viloḍakaḥ, viloptā, stenaḥ, stainyaḥ, stāyuḥ, steyakṛt, steyakṛd, steyī, staunaḥ, styenaḥ, styainaḥ, srotasyaḥ, harikaḥ, hartā, hārakaḥ, hārītaḥ   

adatsya paradhanasya apahārakaḥ।

rakṣakaḥ corān daṇḍayati।

ny

yamunā, yamunānadī, kālindī, sūryatanayā, śamanasvasā, tapanatanūjā, kalindakanyā, yamasvasā, śyāmā, tāpī, kalindalandinī, yamanī, yamī, kalindaśailajā, sūryasutā, tapanatanayā, aruṇātmajā, dineśātmajā, bhānujā, ravijā, bhānusutā, sūryasutā, sūryajā, yamānujā, arkatanayā, arkasutā, arkajā   

bhāratīyanadīviśeṣaḥ sā tu himālayadakṣiṇadeśād nirgatya prayāge gaṅgāyāṃ miśritā।

sarnāṇi hṛdayāsthāni maṅgalāni śubhāni ca। dadāti cepsitān loke tena sā sarvamaṅgalā॥ saṅgamād gamanād gaṅgā loke devī vibhāvyate। yamasya bhaginī jātā yamunā tena sā matā॥

ny

vanya, āraṇyaka   

vanasambandhī।

cirakālaṃ vane vāsāt vanyānāṃ janānāṃ bhayaṃ vinaśyati।

ny

āraṇya, vanya   

yaḥ prakṛtyā vardhante।

mama kṣetre āraṇyāḥ kṣupāḥ santi।

ny

śyai, śilībhū, ghanībhū, saṃhanya, sahatībhū, śkanībhū   

aghanasya ghanatām āpannānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

parvateṣu himaṃ śyāyati।

ny

chatrā, avārikā, sugandhi, dhānyakam, dhānyabījam, tumburu, tumbarī, kustumburuḥ, kustumbarī   

upaskaraviśeṣaḥ, kustumbarīkṣupasya vṛttākārabījāni।

prasāde api chatrāḥ upayujyante।

ny

yatiḥ, yatī, tāpasaḥ, parivrājakaḥ, bhikṣuḥ, saṃnyāsikaḥ, karmandī, raktavasanaḥ, parāśarī, parikāṅkṣī, maskarī, parirakṣakaḥ   

nirjitendriyagrāmaḥ।

saḥ gṛhasthaḥ tarhi yatiḥ। / ekakālaṃ cared bhaikṣyaṃ na prasajjate vistare। bhakṣya prasakto hi yatir viṣayeṣvapi sajjati॥

ny

jalāḍhya, jalaprāya, anūpa, bahūdaka, udanya, apavat, apas, aptya, ambumat, ammaya, ānūpa, āpya, udakala, udaja, udanvat, audaka, kaja, jāla, nārika, bahvap, bahvapa, vārya, sajala, sāmbhas, ambumatī   

yasmin adhikaṃ jalaṃ vartate।

āpaṇikaḥ jalāḍhyaṃ dugdhaṃ vikrīṇāti।

ny

kubja, gaḍu, gaḍula, nyubja, gaḍura   

unnataṃ hṛdayam unnataḥ pṛṣṭhaḥ vā yasya।

kubjaṃ puruṣaṃ bālakāḥ pīḍayanti।

ny

kubjā, gaḍulā, nyubjā   

sā strī yā unnatapṛṣṭhā vāyunonnatahṛdayā vā asti।

bhikṣukīṃ kubjāṃ bālakāḥ pīḍayanti।

ny

yavaḥ, yavakaḥ, tīkṣṇaśūkaḥ, praveṭaḥ, śitaśūkaḥ, medhyaḥ, divyaḥ, akṣataḥ, kañcukī, dhānyarājaḥ, turagapriyaḥ, śaktuḥ, maheṣṭaḥ, pavitradhānyam   

sasya-viśeṣaḥ, yasya bījasya guṇāḥ kaṣāyatva-madhuratva-pramehapittakaphāpahārakatvādayaḥ।

śyāmaḥ bhūmau yavaṃ ropayati।

ny

śibiraḥ, avaskandaḥ, senāvāsaḥ, senāsthānam, sainyam   

senāyāḥ vasatisthānam।

etad gorakhā rejīmeṃṭa iti senāyāḥ śibiraḥ asti।

ny

yajñaḥ, yāgaḥ, medhaḥ, kratuḥ, adhvaraḥ, makhaḥ, ijyā, savaḥ, iṣṭiḥ, yajñakarma, yajanam, yājanam, āhavaḥ, savanam, havaḥ, abhiṣavaḥ, homaḥ, havanam, yājñikyam, iṣṭam, vitānam, manyuḥ, mahaḥ, saptatantuḥ, dīkṣā   

vaidikaḥ vidhiviśeṣaḥ yasmin devatām uddiśya vaidikaiḥ mantraiḥ saha haviḥ pradīyate। vaidikakāle yajñāḥ mahattvapūrṇāḥ āsan। /

aphalākāṅkṣibhir yajño vidhidṛṣṭo ya ijyate। yaṣṭavyam eveti manaḥ samādhāya sa sātvikaḥ॥ [bha.gī. 17।11]

ny

dhātrī, aṅkapālī, upamātā, kulabhṛtyā, dogdhrī, kṣīradhātrī, dhanyā, dhātrikā, dhātreyikā, dhātreyikāyī, mātṛkā, vardhāpikā   

vyavasāyaviśeṣaḥ- kā api strī upajīvikārthe svāminaḥ śiśūn svaṃ dugdhaṃ pāyayitvā poṣayati tathā ca tebhyaḥ kauṭumbikān ācārān pāṭhayati।

mātuḥ viyogāt dhātrī eva śyāmaṃ paryapālayat।

ny

vanyatāpūrṇa   

vanyatayā pūrṇaḥ।

adyāpi kānicana ādivāsinaḥ janāḥ vanyatāpūrṇe sthāne nivasanti।

ny

yavaḥ, śitaśrūkaḥ, sitaśrūkaḥ, medhyaḥ, divyaḥ, akṣataḥ, kañcukī, dhānyarājaḥ, tīkṣṇaśrūkaḥ, turagapriyaḥ, śaktuḥ, maheṣṭaḥ, pavitradhānyam   

śrūkadhānyaviśeṣaḥ। asya guṇāḥ - kaṣāyatva-madhuratva-suśītalatvādayaḥ। sītā yavān caṇakān ca pinaṣṭi।/

yavaḥ kaṣāyamadhuro bahuvātaśakṛd guruḥ। rūkṣaḥ sthairyakaraḥ śīto mūtramedakaphāpahaḥ॥

ny

devakanyā, devaputrī   

devānāṃ kanyā।

purāṇānusāreṇa devakanyā rūpavatī asti।

ny

dāridrayam, dīnatā, dainyam, nirdhanatā, vipannatā   

daridrasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

dāridryaṃ sarvān pīḍayati।

ny

sampattiḥ, vibhavaḥ, āśayaḥ, kiṃcanyam, vibhavaḥ   

svādhikāre vartamānaṃ dhanaṃ samparigrahaḥ ca yasya krayaḥ vikrayaḥ ca kartuṃ śakyate।

tena kaṣṭārjitā atyādhikā sampattiḥ।

ny

dhanyavādaḥ   

upakārānugrahādīnāṃ kṛtajñatā-pradarśanārthe upayuktaḥ śabdaḥ।

mama kāryaṃ kṛtam ataḥ dhanyavādaḥ।

ny

nyāsaḥ, ādhiḥ, bandhakaḥ, ādhānaḥ, ādhamanam, upanidhiḥ, nikṣepaḥ   

ṛṇādānasamaye kṣatipūrtyartham nyasitaḥ mūlyavān vastvādayaḥ;

suvarṇakāraḥ nyāsam gṛhītvā ṛṇam yacchati

ny

dhānyam, śāliḥ   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ yasmāt taṇḍulān prāpsyate।

kṛṣyāḥ dhānyaṃ virājate।

ny

dhānyam, śasyam, sītyam, gāritraḥ, stambakariḥ, bījaruhaḥ, jīvasādhanam, vrīhiḥ   

prakāṇḍarahitavṛkṣasya bījāni।

etad prakoṣṭhaṃ dhānyena pūritam।

ny

nāgakanyā   

dharmagrantheṣu varṇitā nāgajātīyā kanyā।

nāgakanyāḥ rūpavatyaḥ santi iti manyante।

ny

nirarthaka, arthahīna, vyartha, arthaśūnya, anarthaka   

yasya ko'pi arthaḥ nāsti।

mama pārśve asya nirarthakasya praśnasya samādhānaṃ nāsti।

ny

saccarita, suśīla, sadācārin, nyāyācāra, dhārmika, śuci, dakṣiṇa, sāttvika, śuddhātmā   

śobhanaśīlaviśiṣṭaḥ।

saccaritāḥ vyaktayaḥ samājasya netāraḥ।

ny

parajīvī, anyajīvī   

saḥ jīvaḥ yaḥ anyasya śarīre sthitvā tasya rasaṃ cūṣitvā jīvati।

pipsū iti ekaḥ parajīvī asti।

ny

parasparam, mithaḥ, anyonyam   

anyonyena saha।

tau parasparaṃ kalahāyete।

ny

sañcalanam, sainyayātrā   

viśiṣṭaṃ kāryam uddiśya sainikānām athavā tādṛśānāṃ keṣāñcit dalādīnāṃ yātrā।

bālacarāṇāṃ ekaḥ gaṇaḥ sañcalanaṃ karoti।

ny

prastāvaḥ, upanyāsaḥ   

kiñcit kāryaṃ kartuṃ kasyacit purataḥ yaḥ vicāraḥ prastūyate।

pradhānamantriṇā pākistānarāṣṭraṃ purataḥ śānteḥ prastāvaḥ prastutaḥ।

ny

vanyapaśuḥ, vanyajīvaḥ   

saḥ paśuḥ yaḥ vane nivasati।

siṃhaḥ vanyapaśuḥ asti।

ny

nyagrodhaḥ, vaṭavṛkṣaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ pippalasadṛśaḥ bṛhat vṛkṣaḥ।

yātrijanāḥ nyagrodhasya chāyāyāṃ śrāmyanti।

ny

badhira, śrutivarjita, vikarṇa, karṇahīna, karṇaśūnya, eḍa, eḍoka, kaṇva, kalla, bandhura, barkara   

yaḥ śravaṇendriyadoṣāt śrotum asamarthaḥ asti।

badhirāṇāṃ bālānāṃ kṛte pradīpamahodayaḥ śrutivarjita-vidyālayaṃ prārabdhum acintayat।

ny

sūcanā, upanyāsaḥ, upakṣepaḥ, prastāvaḥ, mantraṇam, upadeśaḥ, buddhiḥ   

yasmin viṣaye anyaiḥ na cintitaṃ tasya viṣayasya sūcanam।

asmin viṣaye bhavānapi sūcanāṃ karotu।

ny

brāhmī, somalatā, sarasvatī, saumyā, suraśreṣṭhā, śāradā, suvarcalā, kapotavagā, vaidhātrī, divyatejāḥ, mahauṣadhī, svayaṃbhuvī, saumyalatā, sureṣṭā, brahmakanyakā, maṇaḍūkamātā, maṇḍukī, surasā, medhyā, vīrā, bhāratī, varā, parameṣṭhinī, divyā, śāradā   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ-yaḥ bheṣajarupeṇa upayujyate yasya guṇāḥ vātāmlapittanāśitvaṃ tathā ca buddhiprajñāmedhākārītvam।

brāhmī prāyaḥ gaṅgātaṭe haridvāranagarasya samīpe dṛśyate।

ny

matsyakanyā   

dhīvarasya kanyā।

rājñā śāntanunā gaṅgayā tathā ca matsyakanyayā satyavatyā saha vivāhaḥ kṛtaḥ।

ny

nyāsapatram   

tat patraṃ yatra vastuviśeṣasya nyāsarūpeṇa sthāpanasya ullekhaḥ vartate।

uttamarṇaḥ nyāsapatre ṛṇikasya svākṣaraṃ kāritavān।

ny

bhakṣaṇam, nyāgaḥ, khadanam, khādanam, aśanam, nighasaḥ, valbhanam, abhyavahāraḥ, dagdhiḥ, jakṣaṇam, lehaḥ, pratyavasānam, ghasiḥ, āhāraḥ, psānam, avaṣvāṇam, viṣvāṇam, bhojanam, jemanam, adanam   

dravetaradravyagalādhaḥkaraṇam।

śaṇaśākam vṛthāmāṃsam karaṇe mathitaṃ dadhi tarjjanyā dantadhāvaśca sadyo gomāṃsabhakṣaṇam

[śa ka]

ny

bhojanam, jagdhaḥ, jemanam, lepaḥ, āhāraḥ, nighasaḥ, nyādaḥ, jamanam, vighasaḥ, abhyavahāraḥ, pratyavasānam, aśanam, svadanam, nigaraḥ   

adanasya kriyā।

bhojanāt anantaraṃ saḥ viśrāmārthe gataḥ।

ny

strīdharmaḥ, strīrajaḥ, rajaḥ, ṛtvam, kanyāvratam, ṛtuḥ, ārtavam, puṣpam   

strīṣu niyatakālaparyantaṃ pratimāse garbhāśayāt sravan raktasrāvaḥ।

strīdharmasya samaye stribhiḥ viśeṣatayā avadhātavyam।

ny

nyatā, saṃvittiḥ   

svīkṛteḥ bhāvaḥ।

iyaṃ saṃsthā sarvakārasya mānyatām alabhata।

ny

paunaḥ punyaṃ, sātatyaṃ, abhīkṣṇatā, nityatā, avirāmaḥ, samabhihāraḥ, avicchedaḥ   

adhikasamayaṃ yāvat pracalantī kriyā।

svaratantrīṇāṃ kampanasya paunaḥ punyena svaraspandāḥ utpadyante।

ny

vanya, agrāmya, āraṇyaka, araṇyabhava   

vane vartamānaḥ।

etad vanyaṃ mūlam asti।

ny

suśīlatā, suśīlatvam, saujanyam, praśrayaḥ, madhurālāpatā, saumyatā, vinītatā   

sādhu ācaraṇam।

suśīlatā strīṇām alaṅkāraḥ asti।

ny

paraśurāmaḥ, bhārgavaḥ, jāmadagnyaḥ, bhṛgupatiḥ, bhṛgūlāpatiḥ   

jamadagniṛṣeḥ patiḥ yaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ avatāraḥ asti iti manyate।

paraśurāmeṇa ekaviṃśativāraṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ nāśaḥ kṛtaḥ।

ny

saṃśayaḥ, saṃśītiḥ, sandehaḥ, saṃdehaḥ, śaṅkā, vitarkaḥ, āśaṅkā, vikalpaḥ, bhrāntiḥ, vibhramaḥ, dvaidhībhāvaḥ, anupanyāsaḥ, vicikitsā, dvāparaḥ   

ekadharmmikaviruddhabhāvābhāvaprakārakaṃ jñānam।

rāmasya vacane mama saṃśayaḥ asti।

ny

bandhutā, bandhuḥ, sambandhitvam, svājanyam   

bāndhavasya avasthā।

ubhayataḥ bandhutā vardhate।

ny

pāñcajanyaḥ, viṣṇuśaṅkhaḥ   

kṛṣṇasya śaṅkhaḥ।

kṛṣṇaḥ pāñcajanyaṃ pañcajananāmnaḥ daityāt prāptavān।

ny

sainya, sainika   

senāsambandhī।

sainyaṃ dalaṃ vane viśrāmyati।

ny

kṣudratā, nīcatā, hīnatā, ūnatā, nyūnatā, adharatā, avaratvam, apakarṣaḥ, aprādhānyam, gauṇatā, ānatiḥ, apakṛṣṭatā, nyūnabhāvaḥ, jaghanyabhāvaḥ, apakṛṣṭatvam, anutkarṣaḥ, apradhānatvam, nyūnatvam   

kṣudrasya avasthā।

asmābhiḥ kasyāpi kṛte kṣudratāyāḥ anubhavaḥ na karaṇīyaḥ।

ny

ananyacitta, ananyamanaska, ekāgracitta   

ekasmin kārye eva cittasya ekāgratā।

ananyacittaḥ saḥ kāryaṃ karoti।

ny

aupanyāsika   

upanyāsa-viṣayakam।

asya lekhakasya aupanyāsikaṃ viṣayavastu rocakam asti।

ny

klībaḥ, tṛtīyaprakṛtiḥ, apuṃs, uḍumbaraḥ, tūbarakaḥ, pṛṣṭhaśṛṅgī, varṣavaraḥ, paṇḍraḥ, muṣkaśūnyaḥ, paṇḍrakaḥ, strīsvabhāvaḥ, vṛṣāṅkaḥ, dharṣavaraḥ, ṣaṇḍhaḥ, dharṣaḥ, vadhrikā, akṣataḥ, akṣatam, prakṛtiḥ   

saḥ janaḥ yaḥ na strī na ca pumān।

adyatanakāle klībāḥ api rājanītau bhāgaṃ gṛhṇanti।

ny

janita, janya   

kenāpi dvārā utpannaḥ।

maleriyā iti ekā maśakena janitā vyādhiḥ asti।

ny

kṛtārtha, kṛtakṛtya, dhanya   

yaḥ svasya kāryasya sidhyarthena prasannaḥ santuṣṭaḥ ca abhavat।

īśvarasya kṛpayā mama jīvanaṃ kṛtārtham abhavat।

ny

dhanadhānyam   

dhanaṃ tathā ca annaṃ ye sampannatāyāḥ sūcake staḥ iti manyante।

īśvarasya kṛpayā asmākaṃ pārśve paryāptaṃ dhanadhānyam asti।

ny

sthāpaya, dhā, nyas, vinyas   

samyak upasthāpanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mañjūṣāyām amūlyāni vastūni sthāpyante।

ny

udāratā, udārabhāvaḥ, audāryam, dānaśīlatvam, vadānyatā, udārātmatā, mahānubhāvatā, mahānubhāvatvam   

udārasya avasthā bhāvaḥ vā।

seṭhakaroḍīmalamahodayaḥ svasya udāratāyāḥ kṛte prasiddhaḥ asti।

ny

āropaya, nyas, niveśaya, nidhā, sthāpaya   

kasmin api sthāne vastvādinyasanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhṛtyaḥ yāne dhānyasya goṇīḥ āropayat।

ny

vadhya, hanya   

vadhamarhyati;

rāṣṭradrohī vadhyaḥ asti।

ny

vihīna, rahita, śūnya   

vastuguṇādiṣu riktaḥ।

varṣāyāḥ abhāvāt eṣaḥ taḍāgaḥ jalena vihīnaḥ jātaḥ।

ny

śilānyāsaḥ, śilāropaṇam   

bhavanādīnāṃ nirmiteḥ prāk tasya iṣṭikāsthāpanasya kriyā।

asya pustakālayasya śilānyāsaḥ śikṣāmantriṇā kṛtaḥ।

ny

sanyāsāśramaḥ   

hindudharmānusāreṇa caturṣu āśrameṣu antimaḥ āśramaḥ yasmin virāgeṇa niṣkāmaṃ karma kurvanti।

prācīnakāle janāḥ vānaprasthāśramād anantaraṃ dāyitvaṃ putrān datvā saṃnyāsāśrame praviśanti sma।

ny

jaḍa, saṃvedanāśūnya, stabdhaceṣṭa   

bhayena ceṣṭāvihīnaḥ।

priyāṅkā sarpaṃ dṛṣṭvā jaḍā abhavat।

ny

hiṅguḥ, hiṅgukaḥ, sahasravedhī, sahasravīryā, śūlahṛt, śūlahṛd, śūlanāśinī, śūladviṭ, śālasāraḥ, vāhikaḥ, rāmaṭhaḥ, rāmaṭham, ramaṭhadhvaniḥ, ramaṭham, rakṣoghnaḥ, bhedanam, bhūtāriḥ, bhūtanāśanaḥ, billam, villam, bāhlikam, balhikam, piṇyākaḥ, piṇyākam, pinyāsaḥ, dīptam, ugragandham, ugravīryam, atyugram, agūḍhagandham, jatukam, jantughnam, bālhī, sūpadhūpanam, jatu, jantunāśanam, sūpāṅgam, gṛhiṇī, madhurā, keśaram   

upaskaraviśeṣaḥ- bālhika-pārasya-khorāsāna-mūlatānādi-deśe jāyamānāt kṣupāt niryāsitam ugragandhī dravyam।

hiṅguḥ upaskararūpeṇa vyañjaneṣu tathā ca oṣadhirupeṇa bheṣajeṣu upayujyate।

ny

udubja, nyubja   

yasya ākāraḥ adhomukhasya śarāvasya sadṛśaḥ asti।

samīpadṛṣṭidoṣe udubjasya kācasya upayogaḥ kriyate।

ny

deśāntarādhivāsī, anyadeśavivatmuḥ, deśāntarādhivāsinī   

yaḥ anyadeśe nivasanti।

bhāratasarvakāreṇa kebhyaścit deśāntarādhivāsibhyaḥ bhāratadeśasya nāgarikatā pradīyate।

ny

pradhānanyāyādhīśaḥ, mukhyanyāyādhīśaḥ   

maṇḍalādeḥ nyāyālayeṣu pradhānaḥ nirṇāyakaḥ।

uccatamasya nyāyālayasya pañcatriṃśattamaḥ mukhyanyāyādhīśaḥ rameśacandra lāhotī sādagī mahodayaḥ।

ny

nyāsadhārī, nikṣepadhārī   

anyasya janasya saṃsthāyāḥ vā sampattiḥ yasya adhikāre vartate tathā ca tāṃ rakṣati saḥ puruṣaḥ।

asmākaṃ śikṣakaḥ asya mahāvidyālayasya nyāsadhārī asti।

ny

sainyapraśikṣaṇam   

sainikebhyaḥ dattaṃ praśikṣaṇam।

navaniyuktebhyaḥ sainikebhyaḥ sainyapraśikṣaṇaṃ dīyate।

ny

nyūna   

yaḥ guṇādiṣu kasyāpi apekṣayā ūnaḥ asti।

rāmaḥ śyāmāt abhyāse nyūnaḥ asti।

ny

bhūyaśaḥ, bāhulyena, bhūmnā, sāmānyataḥ   

sāmānyasthitau।

bhūyaśaḥ bālakāḥ mugdhāḥ santi।

ny

sarvottama, sarvaśreṣṭha, anyatama, sarvotkṛṣṭa   

yaḥ sarveṣu uttamaḥ asti।

manojaḥ vidyālayasya sarvottamaḥ chātraḥ asti।

ny

sāmānya, sādhāraṇa   

yaḥ samānarūpeṇa sarveṣu vartate।

gatiśīlatā iti prāṇināṃ sāmānyaḥ guṇaḥ asti।

ny

sāmānya, sādhāraṇa   

mithyācārāt vinā।

bābā-āmaṭe-mahodayena sāmānyaṃ jīvanam vyatītam।

ny

anyapārśvam, anyapakṣam   

ekasyāṃ diśi।

jalāśayasya anyapārśvaṃ vaṭavṛkṣaḥ asti।

ny

vyādhaḥ, ākheṭakaḥ, ākheṭikaḥ, kulikaḥ, kṣāntaḥ, khaṭṭikaḥ, gulikaḥ, drohāṭaḥ, nirmanyuḥ, nirvairaḥ, naiṣādaḥ, pāparddhikaḥ, balākaḥ, mārgikaḥ, mṛgadyūḥ, lubdhakaḥ, vyādhakaḥ, śvagaṇikaḥ, saunikaḥ   

yaḥ mṛgayāṃ karoti।

śvāpadaḥ na prāptaḥ ataḥ vyādhaḥ riktahastaḥ eva pratyāgacchat।

ny

grīvā, manyākā, kandhiḥ, śirodharā   

pṛṣṭhavartī bhāgaḥ yaḥ śiraḥ dehena saha yunakti।

mama grīvāyāṃ pīḍā asti।

ny

garjam, garjaḥ, garjanam, ghoṣaḥ, ghoṣaṇam, hiṅkāraḥ, ghanadhvaniḥ, abhiṣṭanaḥ, avakrandaḥ, avagūraṇam, avasvanyam, ānardam, ānarditam, āraṭi, ārasitam, udgāraḥ, uddhūtam, kaṇṭhīravaḥ, kṣveḍā, dhuniḥ, dhūtkāraḥ, nardaḥ, nardanaḥ, narditaḥ, nirhrādaḥ, nivāśaḥ, nihrāditam, pragarjanam, prasvanitam, mahānādaḥ, mahāvirāvaḥ, māyuḥ, meḍiḥ, raṭitam, rambhaḥ, rambham, ravaṇaḥ, ravaṇam, ravaṇā, ravataḥ, reṣaṇam, vāśaḥ, vāśanam, vāśiḥ, vāśraḥ, viravaḥ, visphoṭanam, visphūrjitam, śuṣmaḥ, samunnādaḥ, hulihulī, huṃkṛtam   

abhiṣṭanakriyā।

meghānāṃ garjanābhiḥ saha vidyudbhiḥ saha ca varṣā avarṣat।

ny

riktatā, śūnyatā, śūnyabhāvaḥ, niḥsāratā   

riktasya avasthā bhāvaḥ vā।

patnyāḥ mṛtyoḥ anantaraṃ tasya jīvane riktatā utpannā।

ny

śūnyam   

gaṇite vartamānā sā saṅkhāyā nyūnīkṛtvā militvā vā saṅkhyāyāṃ parivartanaṃ na bhavati।

ekasya agre śūnyam likhitvā daśaṃ saṅkhyā prāpyate।

ny

śūnyaḥ, śūnyā, śūnyam, vaśikaḥ, tucchaḥ, riktakaḥ   

abhāvaviśiṣṭaḥ atiśayena ūnaḥ vā;

avidyajīvanaṃ śūnyaṃ dik śūnyā cedabāndhavā। putrahīnaṃ gṛhaṃ śūnyaṃ sarvaśūnyā daridratā।।

ny

nyāsaḥ, upanidhiḥ   

kasyacit samīpe sthāpitam anyasya vastu।

bhavataḥ nyāsaḥ mama samīpe surakṣitaḥ asti।

ny

nirdoṣa, doṣahīna, doṣarahita, pāpaśūnya, amala, anāmaya, adoṣa, anavadya, apadoṣa, amalina, avyalīka, niṣkalaṅka   

doṣāt vihīnaḥ।

adyayāvat mayā nirdoṣaḥ puruṣaḥ na dṛṣṭaḥ।

ny

nāstikaḥ, anīśvaravādī, nāstikatāvādī, nirīśvaravādī, devanindakaḥ, devanindakā, laukāyatikaḥ, śūnyavādī   

yaḥ īśvarasya astitvaṃ na manyate।

nāstikāya dharmavacanaṃ na spaṣṭīkartuṃ śakyate।

ny

nyāyālayaḥ   

sā sabhā yā nyāyasambandhīni kāryāṇi karoti।

nyāyālayena saḥ doṣānmuktaḥ kṛtaḥ।

ny

nyatā   

kiñcit vacanaṃ kaścit siddhāntaḥ vā anusaryate saḥ bhāvaḥ।

purātanīyāsu mānyatāsu yuvakāḥ na viśvasanti।

ny

vyūhaḥ, balavinyāsaḥ   

yuddhārthasenāracanā।

abhimanyuḥ atīva kauravaiḥ racite cakrākāre duṣkare vyūhe dhairyeṇa prāviśat।

ny

kanyādānam   

vivāhavidhiviśeṣaḥ, varāya kanyāsampradānam;

kanyādānaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ dānānām uttamaṃ smṛtam

ny

stutya, praśaṃsitavya, stavya, kāruṇya, aṅgoṣin, ślokya, śaṃsya, praśastavya, suvṛkti, pāṇya, śravāyya, abhivandya, ślāghanīya, praśasya, vandya, suśasti, pravācya, śravya, īḍenya, mahanīya, śālin, praśasna, stavanīya, īḍya, paṇāyya, śaṃsanīya, praśaṃstavya   

stavanārhaḥ।

stutyasya atitheḥ hārdaṃ svāgataṃ kurmaḥ vayam।

ny

samasta, sama, sarva, viśva, aśeṣa, kṛtasra, nikhila, akhila, niḥśeṣa, samag, sakala, pūrṇa, akhaṇḍa, anūnaka, ananta, anyūna   

sarvaṃ yāvat vartate tāvat।

rāmeṇa samastāni caturdaśavarṣāṇi kānane vyatītāni।

ny

saṃsargajanya, sañcārin, saṃkrāmaka, saṅkrāmaka   

yasya (rogasya) saṃsargāt saṃkramaṇaṃ bhavati।

visūcikā iti ekaḥ saṃsargajanyaḥ vyādhiḥ asti।

ny

nāstikatā, devanindā, īśvaraniṣedhaḥ, nāstivādaḥ, śūnyavādaḥ, nāstikyam, anāstikyam, nāstikatvam, saugatikam   

vedeṣu īśvare paraloke vā aviśvāsaḥ।

nāstikatayā manuṣyaḥ pāpena lipyate।

ny

kārpaṇyam, dainyam, anudāratā   

vicāreṣu saṅkīrṇasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

mānasikaṃ kārpaṇyaṃ pracalitāḥ rītīḥ protsāhayati।

ny

lipinyāsaḥ   

likhitāni akṣarādīni।

gajānanasya lipinyāsaḥ atīva śobhanīyaḥ asti।

ny

lipinyāsaḥ   

lekhanasya kriyā bhāvo vā।

parīkṣāyāṃ lipinyāsasya śīghratā āvaśyakī asti।

ny

nyū-jīlaiṇḍadeśaḥ   

dakṣiṇapraśāntamahāsāgare sthite dvīpe vartamānaḥ ekaḥ laghu deśaviśeṣaḥ।

nyū-jīlaiṇḍadeśaḥ 1907 tame varṣe āṅgladeśīyebhyaḥ svātantryaṃ prāptavān।

ny

nyakubjaḥ   

prācīnaḥ prāntaḥ yaḥ vartamānasya kanojasya samīpe āsīt।

asmākaṃ pūrvajāḥ kānyakubjāt atra āgatāḥ।

ny

saujanyam, sujanatā   

śiṣṭasya vyavahāraḥ।

mahātmanaḥ saujanyena asmābhiḥ satsaṅgaḥ labdhaḥ।

ny

kāṭhinyam   

kaṭhinasya kriyā avasthā bhāvo vā।

pādasya kāṭhinyāt gamane kaṣṭam anubhavāmi।

ny

śatāvarī, śatamūlī, bahusutā, abhīruḥ, indīvarī, varī, ṛṣyaproktā, bhīrupatrī, nārāyaṇī, aheruḥ, raṅgiṇī, śaṭī, dvīpiśatruḥ, ṛṣyagatā, śatapadī, pīvarī, dhīvarī, vṛṣyā, divyā, dīpikā, darakaṇṭhikā, sūkṣmapatrā, supatrā, bahumūlā, śatāhvayā, khāṭurasā, śatāhvā, laghuparṇikā, ātmaguptā, jaṭā, mūlā, śatavīryā, mahauṣadhī, madhurā, śatamūlā, keśikā, śatapatrikā, viśvasthā, vaiṇavī, pārṣṇī, vāsudevapriyaṅkarī, durmanyā, tailavallī, ṛṣyaproktā   

kṣupakavat vallīviśeṣaḥ।

śatāvaryāḥ mūlaṃ bījaṃ ca auṣadhanirmāṇāya upayujyate।

ny

apakṣayaḥ, alpībhavanam, nyūnībhavanam   

kṣīṇasya kriyā bhāvo vā।

āplāvena grastāḥ grāmīṇāḥ nadyāḥ jalasya apakṣayeṇa praśamitāḥ।

ny

rājanya   

rājasadṛśam।

adhunā mantriṇāṃ jīvanaṃ rājanyam asti।

ny

akṣaranyāsaḥ   

tantraśāstre vartamānā kriyā yasmin ekaikam akṣaraṃ paṭhitvā hṛdayādīni spṛśyate।

saḥ akṣaranyāsaṃ karoti।

ny

nirjala, anudaka, anudra, apapayas, apodaka, kājala, gatodaka, jalahīna, niḥsalila, nirapa, nirudaka, nistoya, nyarṇa, vijala, vipayas, vitoya, vīpa, vyarṇa, vyuda, anambu   

yasmin jalasya aṃśaḥ nāsti।

nirjalā bhūmiḥ sthāne sthāne bhagnā।

ny

prakṣipta, adhikṣipta, ākṣipta, nividdha, vinipātita, avakṣipta, upta, āpātita, nipātita, apāsita, nyupta, pratyasta, avapīḍita, nyarpita, bhraṃśita   

yat prakṣipyate।

prakṣiptāni vastūni na spraṣṭavyāni।

ny

sarvamānya   

yat sarveṣāṃ mānyam asti।

eṣaḥ sarvamānyaḥ nirṇayaḥ asti।

ny

palagaṇḍaḥ, gṛhakārakaḥ, iṣṭakānyāsakṛtaḥ, aśmadārakaḥ, śailabhedakaḥ, lepakaḥ   

śilāṃ kartayitvā takṣayitvā vā kimapi nirmāṇaḥ śilpī।

palagaṇḍaḥ śilāyāḥ mūrtiṃ nirmāti।

ny

dāruharidrā, pītadruḥ, kālīyakaḥ, haridravaḥ, dārvī, pacampacā, parjanī, pītikā, pītadāru, sthirarāgā, kāminī, kaṭaṅkaṭerī, parjanyā, pītā, dāruniśā, kālīyakam, kāmavatī, dārūpītā, karkaṭinī, dāru, niśā, haridrā   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

dāruharidrāyāḥ kāṇḍaḥ mūlaṃ ca auṣadharūpeṇa upayujyate।

ny

ananya, ekaniṣṭha   

ekenaiva sambaddhaḥ।

saḥ rāmasya ananyaḥ bhaktaḥ asti।

ny

rājanyaḥ, himajā   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

rājanyasya phalāni nimbaphalasadṛśāni santi।

ny

nirjalaikādaśī, bhīmasenyekādaśī   

jyeṣṭhamāsasya śuklapakṣasya ekādaśī।

nirjalaikādaśyāṃ hindūjanāḥ vratam ācaranti।

ny

vāmanaikādaśī, parivartinyekādaśī   

bhādrapadamāsasya śuklapakṣasya ekādaśī।

viṣṇuḥ vāmanaikādaśyāṃ kukṣīṃ parivartayati iti manyate।

ny

saṃnyāsin   

yaḥ saṃnyāsāśrame praviśati।

saḥ kumbhaparvaṇi naikān saṃnyāsinaḥ amilat।

ny

anivāryatā, anivāryatvam, avaśyaṃbhāvitā, ananyagatitvam, ananyagatitā, āvaśyakatvam, āvaśyakatā, niyatatvaṃ, niyatatā, avaśyakartavyatā, kāryavaśaḥ, kartavyatā, kartavyatvam   

kimapi niścitarūpeṇa kartavyatāyāḥ avasthā।

asya kāryasya anivāryatāyāḥ kadācit bhavantaṃ tarkaṃ na vartate।

ny

nyacchaḥ   

carmarogaprakāraḥ।

nyacche śarīre kṛṣṇavarṇiyāni cinhāni udbhavanti।

ny

mūṣikaparṇī, citrā, upacitrā, nyagrodhī, dravantī, śambarī, vṛṣā, pratyakśreṇī, sutaśreṇī, raṇḍā, putraśreṇī, ākhuparṇikā, vṛṣaparṇī, ākhuparṇī, mūṣikā, phañjipatrikā, mūṣikaparṇikā, sañcitrā, mūṣīkarṇī, sukarṇikā   

ekā latā yasyāḥ patrāṇi mūṣikakarṇavat bhavanti।

mūṣikaparṇī auṣadharūpeṇa upayujyate।

ny

kusūlaḥ, kuśūlaḥ, śamīdhānyam   

dvidaladhānyasya ardhukam।

tasmai mugdasya kusūlasya snigdhapiṣṭakaṃ rocate।

ny

anyagotraja   

anyagotre jātaḥ।

asmākaṃ samāje vivāhaḥ sarvadā anyagotrajena saha eva bhavati।

ny

anyatama   

bahuṣu ekaḥ।

sāraṃgīvādakeṣu saḥ anyatamaḥ vādakaḥ āsīt।

ny

anyatra, anyataḥ   

anyasmāt।

anyatra prārthanā kartavyā yato hi asamarthaḥ aham asmin viṣaye।

ny

anyataḥ   

anyasmāt sthānāt sthānāntaram vā।

anyataḥ gantavyaṃ yataḥ atra bhavataḥ kāryaṃ na kadāpi bhaviṣyati।

ny

anyatvabhāvanā   

jainaśāstrānusāreṇa jīvātmā dehāt bhinnaḥ asti iti cintanasya kriyā।

anyatvabhāvanāyāḥ jñānena mohamāyāyāḥ nāśaḥ bhavati।

ny

anyapuṣṭa, anyabhṛta   

yasya poṣaṇam anyena kṛtam।

kokilaḥ ekaḥ anyapuṣṭaḥ jīvaḥ asti iti manyate।

ny

anyapūrvā   

sā kanyā yā ekavāraṃ vāgdattā bhūtvā vā anyena pariṇīya anyena ūḍhā।

mama bhātṛjāyā anyapūrvā asti।

ny

anyedyuḥ, divasāntare, anyasmin ahani, anyadine   

anyasmin dine।

anyedyuḥ kartavyam etad। / anyedyuḥ ātmānucarasya bhāvaṃ jijñāsamānā munihomadhenuḥ। [raghu.2.26]

ny

arthāntaranyāsaḥ   

ekaḥ arthālaṅkāraḥ।

arthāntaranyāse sāmānyena viśeṣasya vā viśeṣyeṇa sāmānyasya samarthanaṃ kriyate।

ny

alpamūlya, nyūnamūlya, alpakrīta   

yasya mūlyam alpam asti।

atra alpamūlyāni vastūni vikrīyante।

ny

alpamūlyatā, alpamūlyatvam, alpārghyam, nyūnamūlyatā, nyūnamūlyatvam   

sā avasthā kriyā bhāvaḥ vā yasmin sarvam alpamūlyakaṃ vartate।

alpamūlyatāyāḥ kāraṇāt vastūnāṃ bhūri vikrayaḥ jātaḥ।

ny

nikṣepī, nikṣepiṇī, nyāsakartā, nyāsakartrī   

yaḥ nyāsaṃ karoti।

asmin dhanādeśapatre nikṣepiṇaḥ hastākṣaraṃ na vartate।

ny

nirvikāra, vikāraśūnya   

kaiścidapi vikāraiḥ rahitaḥ।

īśvaraḥ nirvikāraḥ asti।

ny

stanya, stanīya   

stanasambandhī।

stanyānāṃ vyādhinām upacārāḥ kartavyā।

ny

bauddhadharmaḥ, śūnyavādaḥ   

tatrabhavatām gautamabuddhānāṃ vicāreṣu āśritaḥ ekaḥ dharmaḥ।

bauddhadharme mūrtipūjā niṣiddhā।

ny

unmattatā, cittavibhramaḥ, jñānabhrāntiḥ, caitanyanāśaḥ, pralāpaḥ   

cittasya vibhramaḥ;

cittavibhramāt saḥ asambaddhā vārtā karoti।

ny

prabhāvahīna, prabhāvaśūnya   

yasya prabhāvaḥ nāsti।

uccapadasthaḥ adhikārī api avakāśād anantaraṃ prabhāvahīnaḥ bhavati।

ny

kenyāparvataḥ   

ekaḥ jvālāmukhīyaḥ parvataḥ।

kenyāparvataḥ kāladvīpasya anyaḥ uttuḍa़gaḥ parvataḥ।

ny

pauranyāyālayam   

tat nyāyālayaṃ yasmin sampattiḥ tathā ca arthasambandhiprakaraṇāni vimṛśyante।

tasya prakaraṇaṃ pauranyāyālaye asti।

ny

bādāmīdhānyam   

dhānyānām ekaḥ prakāraḥ।

bādāmīdhānyasya mūlyaṃ saptaśatarupyakāṇi prati kvinṭalaṃ vartate।

ny

sainyāvāsaḥ, yodhāgāraḥ   

senāyāḥ nivāsasthānam।

itaḥ bahavaḥ sainyāvāsāḥ riktāḥ।

ny

sukandaḥ, sukandakaḥ, kroḍī, kroḍakanyā, kāsāluḥ, mūlakaḥ   

śabarakandānām kṣupāṇām ekaḥ prakāraḥ।

sukandaḥ kīṭakaiḥ juṣṭaḥ।

ny

sukanyā   

cyavanaṛṣeḥ patnī।

sukanyāyāḥ varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu vartate।

ny

aparicitaḥ, anabhyastaḥ, ajñātaḥ, parapuruṣaḥ, pārakyaḥ, anyajanaḥ   

yaḥ na paricitaḥ।

asmābhiḥ aparicitānāṃ saha sādhuḥ vyavahāraḥ kartavyaḥ।

ny

nyavara   

yaḥ atyadhikaṃ sammānam arhati।

mānyavaraḥ mukhyamantrī mañce upaviśati।

ny

kumārī, kaṇṭakaprāvṛtā, kanyāgṛhakanyā, taraṇi, brahmaghnī, vipulāśravā, sthūladalā, kapilaḥ   

ekaḥ auṣadhīyaḥ kṣupaviśeṣaḥ।

vaidyaḥ udyāne kumārīṃ ropayati।

ny

raktikā, rakti, aruṇā, indrāśanaḥ, ripughātinī, vakraśalyā, śikhaṇḍin, śītapākī, śikhaṇḍī, śyāmalakacūḍā, saumyā, vanyaḥ, bādaram, kaṇīci, kakṣyā   

latāviśeṣaḥ।

raktikāyāḥ bījāḥ raktāḥ bhavanti।

ny

tittirīphalam, rūkṣā, vīśodhanī, śīghrā, daśānikaḥ, sarpadaṃṣṭraḥ, setubhedin, vārāhāṅgī, madhupuṣpā, citrā, sāmānya-jayapālam   

eraṇḍasya jāteḥ vṛkṣaḥ।

tittirīphalasya mūlapatrādīni oṣadhyāṃ prayujyante।

ny

saṃnyāsa-upaniṣad, saṃnyāsa   

ekā upaniṣad।

saṃnyāsa-upaniṣad sāmavedena sambandhitā।

ny

vaṃśadhānyam   

vaṃśasya taṇḍulaḥ।

bhillajāteḥ strī vaṃśadhānyaṃ cinoti।

ny

kanyākumārī   

tamiḻnāḍurājyasya dakṣiṇatame taṭe sthitaṃ nagaram।

kanyākumārī ekaṃ prasiddhaṃ yātrāsthalam asti।

ny

abhāvanā, acaitanyam   

bhāvasya vicārasya vā abhāvaḥ।

kṣaṇamekaṃ sā abhāvanāyāḥ sthitiṃ gatā।

ny

daṇḍanyāyālayam   

tat nyāyālayaṃ yasmin aparāddhaprakaraṇāni parāmṛśyante।

etad prakaraṇaṃ daṇḍanyāyālaye asti।

ny

kulīnatā, abhijātatā, abhijātyam, sujātatā, kaulīnyam   

kulīnasya avasthā bhāvaḥ vā।

tān dṛṣṭvā eva teṣāṃ kulīnatāyāḥ bodhaḥ bhavati।

ny

nyūnam   

nyāyasiddhānte nigrahasthānaviśeṣaḥ।

vivādaḥ nyūne virataḥ।

ny

manyāstambhaḥ   

grīvāyāḥ rogaviśeṣaḥ।

manyāstambhaḥ grīvāyāḥ ekasyāḥ śirāyāḥ kaṭhoratāyāḥ kāraṇāt bhavati।

ny

abhijñānam, mānyatā, saṃvittiḥ   

kañcit dṛṣṭvā tadeva saḥ iti kathanam।

pratyakṣadarśinaḥ abhāvāt aparādhinaḥ abhijñānaṃ na jātam।

ny

abhinyāsaḥ   

sannipātaviśeṣaḥ।

abhinyāsena pīḍitāya manuṣyāya calanaṃ kaṭhinam।

ny

nyasta   

yat lekhāpustikāyāṃ likhitam।

nyastāyāḥ lekhāpustikāyāḥ punarāvalokanam āvaśyakam।

ny

kārkaśyam, rūkṣatā, pāruṣyam, kāṭhinyam, niṣṭhuratā, kaṭhoratā, ugratā   

karkaśasya avasthā athavā bhāvaḥ।

ekadā ahamapi teṣāṃ kārkaśyasya lakṣyam abhavam।

ny

nyūyārkanagaram   

amerikādeśasya prasiddhaṃ nagaram।

nyūyaॉrkanagaram amerikādeśasya bahulabahulāviṣṭaṃ nagaram asti।

ny

sahajanyā   

ekā apsarāḥ।

sahajanyāyāḥ varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu vartate।

ny

nyūjīlaiṇḍadvīpaḥ   

praśāntamahāsāgarasya dakṣiṇe sthitānāṃ dvīpānāṃ samūhaḥ।

nyūjīlaiṇḍadeśaḥ nyūjīlaiṇḍadvīpe sthitaḥ।

ny

sara-āijākanyūṭanavaryaḥ, sara-āijākanyūṭanamahodayaḥ, āijākanyūṭanaḥ   

āṅgladeśasya ekaḥ suprasiddhaḥ gaṇitaśāstrajñaḥ bhautikaśāstrajñaḥ ca।

sara-āijākanyūṭanavaryeṇa gurutvākarṣaṇaśakteḥ niyamaḥ pratipāditaḥ।

ny

kanyākumārīmaṇḍalam   

tamilanāḍurājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

kanyākumārīmaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ nāgarakoīlanagare asti।

ny

abhilekhanam, pratilipinyāsaḥ   

kasyāpi viṣayasya pratyekavacanasya viśiṣṭoddeśena lekhanakriyā।

te abhilekhane niyuktāḥ।

ny

yudhāmanyuḥ   

mahābhārate varṇitaḥ vīraḥ rājaputraḥ।

mahābhāratasya yuddhe yudhāmanyuḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pakṣataḥ yuddhaṃ cakāra।

ny

śūnyavādaḥ   

(bauddhamatānusāreṇa)yasyānusāreṇa īśvarasya jīvasya vā sattā na vidyate।

ādyaśaṅkarācāryasya kāle śūnyavādena manuṣyāḥ prabhāvitāḥ āsan।

ny

saṃhitapuṣpikā, kāravī, madhurā, madhurikā, chattrā, avākpuṣpī, vanajā, vanyā, tālaparṇī, surasā, sitacchattrā, supuṣpā, śatāhvā, śatapuṣpā, śītaśivā, śālīnā, śāleyā, miśiḥ, miśreyā, tālapatrā, atilambī, saṃhitachattrikā   

kṣupaprakāraḥ yaḥ śākarupeṇa upayujyate।

mātā dvijāyāḥ tathā ca saṃhitapuṣpikāyāḥ śākaṃ nirmāti।

ny

dhā, nyas, vinyas, sthāpaya   

niyatasthāne upasthāpanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śyāmaḥ prakoṣṭhe vikīrṇāni vastūni dadhāti।

ny

rājanya   

rājasambandhī।

asmin bhavane rājanyāni vastūni saṅgṛhītāni santi।

ny

kathāvastu, vasturacanāvinyāsaḥ, kathā, vastu   

rūpaka-prabandha-kalpanā।

asya nāṭakasya kathāvastu atisāmānyam asti।/kālidāsagrathitavastu nāṭakam।

ny

viṣāṇuja, viṣāṇujanya, viṣāṇujanita   

viṣāṇoḥ utpannaḥ।

varṣākāle viṣāṇujānāṃ rogāṇāṃ sambhāvanā vardhate।

ny

śūnyam, binduḥ   

vallakandukakrīḍāyāṃ yadā valladhārī ekām api dhāvāṃ kartum na śaknoti tadā tasya prāptāṅkaḥ।

adya tena śūnyaṃ prāptam। / adya saḥ śūnye eva gataḥ।

ny

karmanyāsaḥ   

kasmāccit kāraṇāt sabhātyāgaḥ kāryatyāgaḥ vā।

pratipakṣibhiḥ saṃsadaḥ karmanyāsaḥ kṛtaḥ।

ny

īśānya   

uttarapūrvadigbhyāṃ sambaddhaḥ।

bhāratasya īśānye kṣetre atīva śaityaṃ vartate।

ny

upamanyuḥ   

ekaḥ gurubhaktaḥ śiṣyaḥ।

aśvinikumārayoḥ āśīrvacanaiḥ kimapi apaṭhitvā eva upamanuḥ sarvāsāṃ vidyānāṃ jñātā abhavat।

ny

viśvāsaḥ, śraddhā, āśābandhaḥ, pratyayaḥ, viśrambhaḥ, āśvāsaḥ, nyāsaḥ   

anyasya kṛte anyena saha vā kimapi kāryaṃ sahajatayā kartuṃ śaknomi iti manasi vartamānaḥ bhāvaḥ।

bādaśāhasya viśvāsasya saḥ durupayogam akarot।

ny

nyāsaḥ, nikṣepaḥ   

svavastunaḥ anyasya samīpe viśiṣṭakālaparyantaṃ sthāpanasya kriyā।

ahaṃ nyāsaṃ na icchāmi।

ny

saṃnyasta, nihita, upanihita, upahita, upāhita   

nyāsarūpeṇa sthāpitam।

saṃnyastāni vastūni vittakoṣāt coritāni।

ny

manyudevaḥ   

ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

manyudevasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu asti।

ny

sākṣātkāraḥ, samāsyā, anyonyadarśanam   

manuṣyāt yathā bhāginaḥ kimapi viśeṣaṃ jñātuṃ pṛṣṭāḥ praśnāḥ।

udyogāya sākṣātkāraṃ dātum ahaṃ gacchāmi।

ny

vadānya   

udāraḥ dātā।

karṇaḥ vadānyeṣu puruṣeṣu gaṇyate।

ny

mahākanyaḥ   

gotrapravartakaḥ ṛṣiḥ।

mahākanyasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate।

ny

vṛṣṭimāpakaḥ, parjanyamāpakaḥ   

parjanyasya mānārthe upayujyamānaṃ samakhātaṃ tāmraprātram।

vṛṣṭimāpakeṇa asmin varṣe kati varṣe abhavat iti jñānaṃ bhavati।

ny

ḍainyūbanadī   

yuropakhaṇḍe vartamānā nadī।

prākṛtikīṃ sundaratām anubhavituṃ ḍainyūbanadyāḥ taṭe kālaḥ yāpayituṃ śakyate।

ny

dhanyā   

dhruvapatnī।

dhanyā manoḥ putrī āsīt।

ny

mahāmānya   

atyadhikaḥ mānanīyaḥ।

dharmaśālāyām asmākaṃ melanaṃ mahāmānyena dalāīlāmāmahodayena saha abhavat।

ny

alpiṣṭha, nyūnatama   

nyūnātinyūnam।

alpiṣṭhaṃ dhanaṃ prāpya api saḥ santuṣṭaḥ asti।

ny

nyūnīkaraṇam, alpīkaraṇam   

kasyāpi vastunaḥ kṣayasya kriyā।

ārakṣakāḥ aparādhānāṃ nyūnīkaraṇam icchanti।

ny

naiyāyikaḥ, nyāyavettā, nyāyādhyetā   

yaḥ nyāyaṃ tarkaśāstraṃ vā viśeṣam adhīte।

naiyāyikasya tarkeṇa sarve joṣaṃ sthitāḥ।

ny

vanyakṣetram   

vanena paritaḥ kṣetram।

asmākaṃ yānaṃ ardhahorāṃ yāvat vanyakṣetre abhramat।

ny

aśūnyaśayanavratam   

śrāvaṇamāsasya kṛṣṇapakṣasya dvitīyāyāṃ kriyamāṇaṃ vratam।

bhagavataḥ viṣṇoḥ pūjanārtham aśūnyaśayanavrataṃ kriyate।

ny

aśvakarṇaḥ, jaraṇadrumaḥ, tārkṣyaprasavaḥ, śasyasaṃbaraṇaḥ, dhanyaḥ, dīrghaparṇaḥ, kuśakaḥ, kauśikaḥ   

śālavṛkṣasya prakāraḥ।

mārge aśvakarṇasya āvatiḥ asti।

ny

niḥsāratā, asāratā, tatvaśūnyatā   

niḥsārasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

jīvanasya niḥsāratā dṛṣṭvā tena ātmahatyā kṛtā।

ny

ahirbudhnyaḥ   

ekādaśasu rudreṣu ekaḥ।

ahirbudhnyasya varṇanaṃ śivapurāṇe vartate।

ny

rudrāḥ, ahirbudhnyāḥ, ugraḥ, kharaḥ, jayantaḥ, vakraḥ   

devatāgaṇaḥ।

rudrāḥ ekādaśa santi।

ny

mūrddhanya   

mūrddhnā sambaddhaḥ।

ṭavargasya sarve varṇāḥ mūrddhnā uccāryante ataḥ te mūrddhanyāḥ varṇāḥ iti kathyante।

ny

mūrddhanya   

yad mūrddhani sthitam asti।

svāminaḥ mūrdhanyena tilakena tasya śaivatvaṃ jñāyate।

ny

mūrdhanyavarṇaḥ   

yasya varṇasya uccāraṇaṃ mūrdhnā kriyate।

ṭavargasya sarve varṇāḥ mūrdhanyavarṇāḥ santi।

ny

āhita, nyasta   

yad nyāsarūpeṇa sthāpitam।

āhitān alaṅkārān mocayituṃ kṛṣakaḥ agacchat।

ny

ānuṣaṅgika, saṃyogajanya   

yad anuṣaṅgena jāyate।

tena saha jātaṃ mama ānuṣaṅgikaṃ melanam ahaṃ vismartuṃ na śaknomi।

ny

pratibaddha, nibaddha, nyasta   

pratijñādibhiḥ baddhaḥ।

svavacanaiḥ pratibaddhaḥ bhīṣmapitāmahaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pīḍitām avasthāṃ niṣkriyaḥ san dadarśa।

ny

nyāyamūrtiḥ   

nyāyādhīśasya upādhiḥ।

satyatāparīkṣaṇānantaram eva nyāyamūrtinā bedīmahodayena nirṇayaḥ dattaḥ।

ny

agnyastrāgāram   

dūravedhinyaḥ sthāpanasya sthānam।

kecana adhikāriṇaḥ agnyastrāgāre dūravedhinyaḥ nirīkṣaṇaṃ kurvanti।

ny

nyū-sāutha-velsarājyam   

āsṭreliyādeśasya āgneye diśi vartamānaṃ rājyam।

mama ekaṃ mitraṃ nyū-sāutha-velsarājye nivasati।

ny

senādhikārī, sainyādhikārī   

senāyām uccapade niyuktaḥ adhikārī।

pradhānamantrī adya kāśmire kaiścit sainyādhikārībhiḥ amilat।

ny

paristhitijanya   

paristhityā utpannaḥ।

ādimānavasya viṣaye kiñcit paristhitijanyaṃ pramāṇaṃ prāptam।

ny

dhūpenyam   

ekaḥ varṇahīnaḥ tathā ca atyadhikaḥ jvalanaśīlaḥ yaugikapadārthaḥ।

dhūpenyaṃ madhuragandhayuktaḥ dravaḥ asti।

ny

nyū-boṅgāīgāvamaṇḍalam   

asamarājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

mamatābanarjīmahodayā nyū-boṅgāīgāvamaṇḍale relakakṣānāṃ yantraśālām ārapsyate iti udghoṣitavatī।

ny

prādhānyakramaḥ   

śreṣṭhatāyāḥ anusāreṇa vyavasthāpanam।

bhāratīyān netṝn prādhānyakrame sthāpayatu।

ny

alpamūlya, nyūnamūlya, samargha   

yad alpena mūlyena bhavati।

bhāratasya etasya apekṣayā alpamūlyā yātrā na bhavati।

ny

saṃvedanāśūnya   

saṃvedanārahitaḥ।

raktapravāhasya avarodhanena pādau saṃvedanāśūnyau bhavataḥ।

ny

sāmānya-vijñānam   

sādhāraṇamanuṣyajīvane samāje vyavahartum āvaśyakam vaijñānikaṃ jñānam।

sāmānya-vijñāne saḥ uttamān aṅkān aprāpnot।

ny

anyatara   

bahuṣu kaścit ekaḥ।

darśakeṣu anyataraḥ puruṣaḥ mañcam āgacchatu।

ny

nyāyapālikā   

kasyāpi lokatantrasya triṣu pramukheṣu aṅgeṣu ekaṃ yat na svayaṃ niyamān nirmāti na tu śāsanena vihitānāṃ niyamānām ācaraṇaṃ niyantrayati।

niyamānām ullaṅghanaṃ ye kurvanti tān nyāyapālikā daṇḍayati।

ny

vidarbhīkauṇḍīnyaḥ   

ācāryaviśeṣaḥ ।

śatapatha-brāhmaṇe vidarbhīkauṇḍīnyasya ullekhaḥ prāpyate

ny

dhanyaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

dhanyaḥ aśvādigaṇe parigaṇitaḥ

ny

dhānyakaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

dhānyakasya ullekhaḥ daśakumāracarite vartate

ny

nirmanyuḥ   

ekaḥ vyādhaḥ ।

nirmanyoḥ ullekhaḥ harivaṃśe vartate

ny

viśvanāthanyāyālaṅkāraḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

viśvanāthanyāyālaṅkārasya ullekhaḥ kośe asti

ny

venyaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

venyasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

vaidyadhanyaḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

vaidyadhanyasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

ny

vainyadattaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

vainyadattasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

ny

vainyasvāmī   

ekaṃ mandiram ।

vainyasvāminaḥ varṇanaṃ rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ prāpyate

ny

vaudanyam   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

vaudanyasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

ny

kṛṣṇacaitanyapurī   

ekaḥ tattvajñaḥ ।

kṛṣṇacaitanyapurī kośe ullikhitaḥ asti

ny

manyudevaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

manyudevasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ny

śārīrakabhāṣyanyāyavārttikam   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

śārīrakabhāṣyanyāyavārttikasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

śārīrakamīmāṃsānyāyasaṅgrahaḥ   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

śārīrakamīmāṃsānyāyasaṅgrahasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

paudanyaḥ, vaidanyaḥ   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

mahābhārate paudanyasya varṇanam asti

ny

mahākanyaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

mahākanyasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ny

brahmacaitanyayatiḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

kośeṣu brahmacaitanyayatiḥ samullikhitaḥ āsīt

ny

kṛṣṇacaitanyapurī   

ekaḥ tattvajñaḥ ।

kṛṣṇacaitanyapurī kośe ullikhitaḥ asti

ny

brahmacaitanyayatiḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

kośeṣu brahmacaitanyayatiḥ samullikhitaḥ āsīt

ny

kevikā, kavikā, kevī, bhṛṅgāriḥ, bhṛṅgamārī, nṛpavallabhā, mahāgandhā, rājakanyā, alivāhinī   

ekaṃ puṣpam,asya guṇāḥ madhuratvaṃ,śītatvaṃ,dāhapittaśramavātaśleṣmarogapittacharddivināśitvaṃ ca ।

kevikāyāḥ varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

ny

kauṇḍinyaḥ   

ekaḥ prācīnavaiyākaraṇaḥ ।

kauṇḍinyasya ullekhaḥ taittirīya-prātiśākhye dṛśyate

ny

śrīkṛṣṇanyāyavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śrīkṛṣṇanyāyavāgīśabhaṭṭācāryasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

śrībhāṣyavṛttyupanyāsaḥ   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

śrībhāṣyavṛttyupanyāsasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

bhavanmanyuḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

viṣṇu-purāṇe bhavanmanyuḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ

ny

bhavānyaṣṭakam   

ekā kṛtiḥ ।

prācīna-saṃskṛta-stotravāṅmaye bhavānyaṣṭakam ullikhitam

ny

nyaputraḥ   

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ ।

sānyaputrasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

ny

sāmānyaniruktiḥ   

kṛtiviśeṣaḥ ।

sāmānyaniruktiḥ iti nāmakānāṃ naikāsāṃ kṛtīnām ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

sāmānyalakṣaṇam   

kṛtiviśeṣaḥ ।

sāmānyalakṣaṇam iti nāmakānāṃ naikāsāṃ kṛtīnām ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

sāmānyalakṣaṇā   

kṛtiviśeṣaḥ ।

sāmānyalakṣaṇā iti nāmakānāṃ naikāsāṃ kṛtīnām ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

kevikā, kavikā, kevī, bhṛṅgāriḥ, bhṛṅgamārī, nṛpavallabhā, mahāgandhā, rājakanyā, alivāhinī   

ekaṃ puṣpam, asya guṇāḥ madhuratvaṃ, śītatvaṃ, dāhapittaśramavātaśleṣmarogapittacharddivināśitvaṃ ca ।

kevikāyāḥ varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

ny

kauṇḍinyaḥ   

ekaḥ prācīnavaiyākaraṇaḥ ।

kauṇḍinyasya ullekhaḥ taittirīya-prātiśākhye dṛśyate

ny

haridāsanyāyavācaspatitarkālaṅkārabhaṭṭācāryaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

haridāsanyāyavācaspatitarkālaṅkārabhaṭṭācāryasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

hanyamānaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

hanyamānānām ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

ny

pāñcajanyavanam   

ekaṃ kāṣṭham ।

pāñcajanyavanasya ullekhaḥ hārītena kṛtaḥ

ny

kanyāśramaḥ   

ekaḥ āśramaḥ ।

kanyāśramasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

ny

kanyakāguṇaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

kanyakāguṇānām ullekhaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

ny

tunyuḥ   

ekaḥ vṛkṣaḥ ।

tunyoḥ ullekhaḥ kauśikasūtre vartate

ny

uccairmanyuḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

uccairmanyoḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

pāṇḍaravāsinyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti   

pāṇḍaravāsinī ।

ekā devatā

ny

nyāyavācaspatiḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

nyāyavācaspateḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

nyāyavāgīśaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

nyāyavāgīśasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

nyāyadevaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

nyāyadevasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

ny

nyarbudiḥ   

ekaḥ vyomagaḥ ।

nyarbudeḥ ullekhaḥ atharvavede asti

ny

nyaṅkotakaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

nyaṅkotakasya ullekhaḥ rājataṅgiṇyām asti

ny

nyagrodhapādaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

nyagrodhapādasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

caitanyadevaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

caitanyadevasya ullekhaḥ kathārṇave asti

ny

caitanyāmṛtam   

ekaṃ vyākaraṇam ।

caitanyāmṛtasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

jaikaśūnyaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

jaikaśūnyasya ullekhaḥ pravaragrantheṣu asti

ny

tunyuḥ   

ekaḥ vṛkṣaḥ ।

tunyoḥ ullekhaḥ kauśikasūtre vartate

ny

kaverakanyā   

ekā nadī ।

kaverakanyā dakṣiṇabhārate vartate

ny

nyakubjaḥ   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

kānyakubjasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

ny

dhvajinyutsavasaṅketaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

dhvajinyutsavasaṅketānām ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

ny

dhvanyaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

dhvanyasya ullekhaḥ ṛgvede asti

ny

nyadevaḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

nānyadevasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

ny

dhanyakaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

dhanyakasya ullekhaḥ daśakumāracarite asti

ny

dhanyodayaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

dhanyodayasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti

ny

dhānyakaṭakaḥ   

ekaḥ deśaḥ ।

dhānyakaṭakasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ny

dhānyapālaḥ   

ekaḥ kuṭumbaḥ ।

dhānyapālānām ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

Parse Time: 3.561s Search Word: ny Input Encoding: IAST IAST: ny